《I Cheated While Cultivating》 Chapter 1 Chapter 1: Cheat Code Delivered Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion The sun rose, casting warmth. At Yellow Wood City, a breakfast stall stood outside Prosperity Martial Arts School. A group of youngsters in green martial arts overalls gathered around a table, eating. Zhou Heng was one of them. He was enjoying salty tofu pudding and fried breadsticks. Having been a transmigrator for two and a half years, this was the only way for him to reminisce about life on Earth. Of course, there were other activities for him to reminisce about life on Earth in Great Qara, which was simr to ancient China. The only problem was that he could not afford such lifestyles. He was poor. Money was needed for his martial arts practice instead. It added up to a fair bit. Moreover, no amodation was provided. The rental rates in Yellow Wood City were rather steep too. He had to be prudent even when concerning breakfast expenses. These days, Zhou Heng was just an ordinary apprentice in Prosperity Martial Arts School at Yellow Wood City. He had yet to qualify as a martial artist nor take in disciples of his own and teach them. Naturally, he did not have a stable ie. Furthermore, he did not want to trouble his family. In his current life, his parents were merely ordinary folk living in the mountains. They survived by means of farming and weaving. As such, they did not have a lot of money. Sending him to the martial arts school in the city to acquire martial arts skills already ced a huge strain on their savings. As such, Zhou Heng often worked as a part-time guard and manservant to earn money. However, the amount of money an apprentice in a martial arts school could earn was also limited. After paying off the martial arts school fees, the remaining money was barely sufficient for him to cover his daily needs. ¡°If only I¡¯m able to advance to the ninth ss. Even the minimum wage of a martial art practitioner is ten taels of silver per month. Meanwhile, a ninth ss martial artist guard earns even more than that.¡± Zhou Heng made the calctions and figured out that should his earnings increase in the future, he could order two bowls of tofu pudding, one salty and one sweet, and he could alternate drinking them. Furthermore, he could also order four sticks of fried breadsticks. He could eat them all. Perhaps he could even afford a house located on the outskirts of Yellow Wood City. Then, he would no longer need to tiptoe to the reading of thendlord¡¯s mood. As Zhou Heng pictured his bright future, a te was ced right in front of him. A huge, fluffy, white bun was on the te. He lifted his head to take a look. A good-looking teenage girl of about sixteen to seventeen years of age appeared before him. She was fair-skinned and her cheeks were rosy red. She was the one who had just served him the bun. The teenage girl blinked her long eyshes. Her gaze fixated on Zhou Heng, and she smiled as she said, ¡°Big Brother Heng, the bun is for you.¡± After she finished speaking, she turned and left. She continued with her tasks at the stall. She was the daughter of the stall owner. Her name was Yun Xiu. It was said that anyone who practiced martial arts at a certain huge martial arts school in the country, were all talented people who had hopes of joining the Ninth ss before twenty. asionally, she would help out at the breakfast stall in the morning whenever she visited her family. Each time whenever Zhou Heng was around, she would offer him a meat bun. A few youngsters sitting close by Zhou Heng started to tease them. ¡°Yun Xiu, why don¡¯t we receive any buns?¡± ¡°Exactly! You¡¯re being unfair to us, Ms. Xiu!¡± ¡°Why is Zhou Heng the only one getting free buns? Do you have certain feelings for him, Ms. Xiu?¡± Yun Xiu rolled her eyes at them and said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s because the rest of you are not as good-looking as Big Brother Heng!¡± Handsome? Those few looked in the direction of Zhou Heng. Whew! Indeed, he looked more handsome than the rest of them! He was about sixteen or seventeen years old. He had a lean figure, prominent and smooth features, a pair of finely arched eyebrows and enchanting eyes, coupled with rosy lips and white teeth. If he changed into better clothing, he would most definitely be a dashingd. A very handsome one! ¡°Hehehe!¡± Zhou Heng pointed at his face and smiled as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t be jealous, I was born with this.¡± ¡°Bah!¡± The people around him instantly booed at him. Among them was a in-looking teenager who had a studious look. He was Yu He, Zhou Heng¡¯s bosom friend at Prosperity Martial Arts School. ¡°Zhou Heng, I heard that you¡¯ve registered for the Wang family¡¯s temporary guard selectionpetition,¡± Yu He said worriedly, ¡°Can you please don¡¯t go?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Zhou Heng wolfed down Yun Xiu¡¯s bun in two or three bites. Then, he asked in puzzlement, ¡°Why not? The sry is ten silver taels. Besides, I¡¯ve asked Master Lin. He told me it¡¯s a low-risk job.¡± More often than not, he only earned up to two silver taels per month. Sometimes, he would not even get two silver taels. Here was a chance to get ten silver taels in one go which was about half a year¡¯s ie. He had asked around before this. Once he figured out that it would not be too dangerous, he signed up for thatpetition. After all, the decision made was closely-rted to his future standard of living, including his n of buying a house. Since he had been transmigrated over here and unable to return in the near future, he might as well live his life seriously. ¡°The job itself may be low-risk. But the selectionpetition is very dangerous.¡± Yu He shook his head. He frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Sun Zhengpin from Unity Martial Arts School has signed up for thatpetition. ¡°Sun Zhengpin has been practicing martial arts for ten years and almost reached the ninth ss. He¡¯s a well-known top fighter among the unranked martial artists under thirty in Yellow Wood City. You¡¯re no match for him. ¡°Besides, he excels in sword fighting. He haspleted one of the Ninth ss Saber Techniques known as the Thirteen Autumn Rain Swords. He¡¯s ruthless. Most of the people he defeated were either killed or badly wounded. I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll also¡­ If you¡¯re in need of money, I can¡­¡± ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary,¡± Zhou Heng interrupted Yu He. He finished the remaining tofu pudding and ced five coins on the table. He stood up, smiled, and said to Yu He, ¡°I¡¯m actually looking forward to the selectionpetition. I¡¯ve longed to meet the infamous Sun Zhengpin. After hearing his words, Yu He smiled bitterly and said, ¡°I know that I cannot stop you from this. You¡¯re passionate about martial arts, bold, hardworking, and you won¡¯t back down from a challenge. But you must be very careful, Sun Zhengpin is very strong.¡± ¡°No worries.¡± Zhou Heng patted Yu He¡¯s shoulder. He smiled and said, ¡°Sun Zhengpin is strong, but I¡¯m not weak either. Eat your meal, I¡¯ll go back to the martial arts school to continue my training.¡± ¡°Let me know if you¡¯re in need of money.¡± Yu Heughed and continued, ¡°My family is rich.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Zhou Heng waved off the offer with his back facing Yu He and continued heading toward Prosperity Martial Arts School. As an ordinary apprentice of the martial arts school, Zhou Heng did not have his private martial arts training room. As such, he could only train together with other apprentices inside a big hall of the martial arts school. It was breakfast hour in the morning. The rest had yet to turn up. Zhou Heng was the only one there. He regted his breathing and his expression turned solemn. The yful demeanor he had outside was no longer seen. He was an entric person, but when he practiced martial arts, he became incredibly serious. Ever since he witnessed two people soaring in the sky to fight against each other two years ago and crushed a kilometer-tall mountain, he decided to persevere and work hard at practicing martial arts. This was unlike the ancient world. Instead, high-ss martial artists were capable of performing miracles. It could even be known as a world for immortals! If he wanted to live a better and stable life and if he wanted to know why he had transmigrated to this world and also if he could return to Earth, he must be equipped with great martial arts and great strength! nk! Zhou Heng drew his saber. The morning sunlight shone on his saber through the window. His body practically glowed. He got into his starting stance. His saber moved as he went through the forms. His movements were steady, like how a mighty man would split mountains! His aura was intense! This was the Ninth-ss Saber Technique, Twelve Mountain Splitting Saber Techniques. It was taught by Prosperity Martial Arts School to the naturally talented apprentices. Zhou Heng could perform each move urately. The movements of his saber were very smooth and unhesitant. The saber moved with an imposing momentum. It showed that he had already mastered the skill close to perfection. He was going to rely on this technique during the selectionpetition. It was just as Zhou Heng had said to Yu He. Sun Zhengpin was very strong, but he was no pushover. Moreover, he would like to know if he could improve his level of cultivation for this saber technique via the selectionpetition in order to achieve perfection. If an unranked martial artist wanted to advance to the ninth ss, not only must he reach a certain level of cultivation, he had to also possess clear features of power and perfect the cultivation of one of the ninth ss martial arts. ¡®But what is the definition of perfection? The word itself is ambiguous. It would be great if I could see a progress bar.¡¯ Zhou Heng thought to himself. Actually, he had sessfully mastered the saber technique half a year ago. This had even been ingrained into his muscle memory. Even if he was distracted, his movements would be the same. But he still did not know when he would attain absolute perfection. At that moment, he suddenly heard a peculiar notification in his own brain. ¡°You¡¯ve been practicing hard for the Ninth ss Twelve Mountain Splitting Saber Technique. The level of familiarity increased by 1.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been practicing hard for the Ninth ss Twelve Mountain Splitting Saber Technique. The level of familiarity increased by 3.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been practicing hard for the Ninth ss Twelve Mountain Splitting Saber Technique. The level of familiarity increased by 2.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been practicing hard for the Ninth ss Twelve Mountain Splitting Saber Technique. The level of familiarity increased by 2.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been practicing hard for the Ninth ss Twelve Mountain Splitting Saber Technique. The level of familiarity increased by 1.¡± ¡°Congrattions! Your continuous practice of martial arts has triggered Heavenly Rewards and increased your insights for the Ninth ss Twelve Mountain Splitting Saber Technique significantly. The level of familiarity increased by 10.¡± ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve maxed your level of familiarity with the Ninth ss Twelve Mountain Splitting Saber Technique! You¡¯ll be granted a Bronze Lucky Bag.¡± ¡°Bronze Lucky Bag is a bag equipped with literally everything. Once you open it, you¡¯ll gain a reward you will not expect.¡± ¡°Do you want to open the Bronze Lucky Bag?¡± Zhou Heng was stunned. He was stupefied. He could not quite control his facial expressions anymore. He was dumbfounded. ¡®What the heck?! ¡®What¡¯s happening?¡¯ ¡®System? ¡®I have a cheat?¡¯ He selected ¡°Yes¡± subconsciously. He opened the Lucky Bag. ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯re very lucky! You¡¯ve been rewarded with the special Eighth ss Solo Nine Swords¡ªBroken Sword Style! Chapter 2 Chapter 2: The Level of Familiarity Keeps Increasing Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Solo Nine Swords!? Was it ¡®the¡¯ legendary Solo Nine Swords? It was an eighth-ss martial art! At Prosperity Martial Arts School, few ever attained eighth-ss martial arts. Even the ninth-ss teachers barely qualified to handle the teaching. This style alone was already considered eighth-ss martial art! If he learned the entire set, would he not reach the seventh-ss? It was said that there was only one seventh-ss martial art at Prosperity Martial Arts School. The master of the school learned the art by himself and would not pass it down to any outsiders¡­.. Was this what you would call a hax?! A System! Zhou Heng was thrilled! It had been almost two and a half years! Soon, it was going to be three years! Finally, God pitied him. Other transmigrators either became immortals or obtained divinity within two and a half years. Meanwhile, he had remained an apprentice at a small martial arts school! It was not that he did not work hard. It was because the cheat code had not been delivered! ¡®Why did you arrive only now?!¡¯ As Zhou Heng explored the System and opened the Solo Nine Swords from the Lucky Bag to begin cultivating, a tall and sturdy figure walked toward him. He was a middle-aged man in his forties. He had smooth features and a robust physique. He donned a traditional ck martial arts outfit and stood still. His stature looked like that of a mini mountain. He was Zhou Heng¡¯s teacher at Prosperity Martial Arts School. A ninth-ss martial artist. He was Lin Cang. ¡°Zhou Heng, were you enlightened just now?! Lin Cang looked extremely delighted. ¡°I saw you practicing saber techniques and suddenly, the style became perfect. Then, you remained still for quite some time. Have you been enlightened?!¡± ¡®Actually, it was only the delivery of a cheat code¡­¡¯ Zhou Heng smirked to himself, then he nodded. ¡°Yes, just now my mind went nk, soon, I was able to perform my saber technique without any hindrances.¡± At the same time, he nced around his surroundings and realized that the empty hall was now upied by more than ten people. Each of them were watching him in envy. He was only seventeen years old and had been practicing martial arts for two years. Despite this, he had already perfected one of the ninth-ss martial arts! He was indeed extraordinary! This suggested that Zhou Heng might be able to advance to ninth-ss before reaching twenty! Generally, such a phenomenon would only appear among the people in the majestic martial arts school at county-levels or among those great families and ns with long-established histories. Those people could be said to be pseudo-ninth-ss martial artists! It was indeed rare to have one such individual appearing at Yellow Wood City. If Zhou Heng were to advance to the ninth ss before reaching twenty, it would certainly benefit both Prosperity Martial Arts School and Lin Cang. ¡°Good! Good! Good! We¡¯ve got a genius at Prosperity Martial Arts School! Haha!¡± Lin Cang had repeated the word ¡®Good¡¯ thrice excitedly. He was extremely happy. He flipped his palms, set up his stance, and said to him, ¡°Come, Zhou Heng. Give me your best. Let me see how far you are from the ninth ss.¡± A ninth-ss martial artist was still at the level of strengthening their physiques and cultivate their power. As such, it was highly unlikely for him to identify the level of cultivation that Zhou Heng had reached with a single nce. A fight was needed to find the truth. ¡°Alright!¡± Zhou Heng nodded. After all, he too wanted to know the actual level of his own capabilities. As soon as the crowd heard them, they immediately dispersed to form an empty space. Most of the time, people were delighted to hear such news. Not only could they spectate an exchange of knowledge, but they would also learn of their own weakness. However, discussions stirred up inevitably since everyone was young. ¡°Is Master Lin going to fight Zhou Heng empty-handed?¡± ¡°Nothing¡¯s surprising there. Master Lin has been a ninth-ss martial artist for more than a decade. If he were to fight with a weapon, Zhou Heng would not eveny a finger on him.¡± ¡°What are you all thinking about? Master Lin¡¯s assessing Zhou Heng¡¯s capability. This is not apetition. After all, Zhou Heng has practiced martial arts for only two years!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Even if he¡¯s talented,sting for a few moves against Master Lin would be enough of an achievement.¡± What was said was all true. It was within the realm of conventional wisdom. At that moment, an elegant and graceful figure walked into the martial arts school. ¡°Hey! Ms. Xiu, why are you here?¡± Someone noticed her. ¡°Zhou Heng paid an extra two coins. I¡¯m here to return them to him.¡± Yun Xiu smiled gently as she said. Then, she spread out her fair palm, revealing two coins. ¡®I¡¯ll never admit that I¡¯m actually here to admire Zhou Heng¡¯s demeanor during his martial arts practice!¡¯ Yun Xiu looked at her surroundings and asked in puzzlement, ¡°What¡¯s happening? Is Master Lin going to assess Zhou Heng¡¯s kungfu?¡± ¡°Yes. No doubt.¡± Yu He nodded and said, ¡°Just now, Zhou Heng perfected the cultivation of one of the ninth ss saber techniques. As such, Master Lin wants to see how far he is from the ninth ss.¡± ¡°Perfected one of the ninth ss saber techniques?¡± Yun Xie cried in surprise. Her beautiful eyes widened, and she stared at Zhou Heng in amazement. ¡°That¡¯s amazing! He¡­ I remember that Zhou Heng has practiced martial arts for two years only.¡± There was hardly anyone like him at the big martial arts school in the county either! ¡°Hey! Zhou Heng¡¯s a genius.¡± Yu He smiled as he said. ¡°Hurry up! They¡¯re starting now!¡± ¡°Great saber technique!¡± ¡°Zhou Heng, you¡¯re awesome!¡± Suddenly, there was a scream of surprise from the surroundings. Zhou Heng stepped forward swiftly and came before Lin Cang within a blink of an eye. The saber in his palm cut through the air as if creating a white line. With the might of splitting mountains apart, he shed at Lin Cang! The sh was so fast that it even caught Lin Cang by surprise! Still, he was an experienced ninth-ss martial artist. As such, he was more experienced than Zhou Heng. As Zhou Heng was about to sh him, his right palm emerged beneath his armpit! ¡°Be careful!¡± Lin Cang shouted. nk! Like a sh between gold and iron, his palm mmed into the side of the long saber in Zhou Heng¡¯s hand! Zhou Heng felt as if the saber in his hand had been struck by a mountain. The terrifying force caused the saber to vibrate violently and almost slip out from his hand. So, this was the power of a ninth-ss martial artist! As the crowd watched the scene, they could not help but panic. Would Zhou Heng be defeated with just one move? Was the gap between an unranked martial artist and a ninth-ss martial artist that wide? Buzz! At that moment, suddenly, the hum of a quivering saber was heard. Zhou Heng dropped the saber from his hand and transferred the power of the saber to his own body. At the same time, he stomped his feet and unleashed his energy! Thump! Lin Cang¡¯s power was diverted away, and it crashed together with Zhou Heng¡¯s power on the floor of the martial arts school! Although Zhou Heng had neutralized Lin Cang¡¯s move, he never stopped his own movements! The moment he negated the force, he used the recoil from the power of his stomp to surge forward. Again! He swung the saber and struck! The air was cut through! With his gleaming saber reflecting the morning light in a reddish hue, he shed at Lin Cang, who had just attacked with his palm and who had yet to be able to retract his power! ¡°Not bad!¡± Lin Cangplimented him. With a turn of his heels, he evaded Zhou Heng¡¯s sh. At the same time, he also distanced himself from him to be out of the range of his sh! That scene had stupefied the surrounding people. Everyone stared at Zhou Heng in amazement. What the heck?! He was actually not at a disadvantage against Lin Cang?! Instead, his sh had forced Master Lin to take a step backward! Was this what happened when someone perfected a ninth-ss saber technique? Zhou Heng was unbelievably strong. He had been practicing martial arts for two years only! ¡°That¡¯s awesome!¡± Yun Xiu was thrilled, and her face blushed. She clenched her fair fist and restrained herself from the thought of intending to swing her fist to cheer for Zhou Heng. ¡°He¡¯s strong!¡± Yu He was equally stunned. He and Zhou Heng joined the martial arts school together. Within two years, their differences in capabilities were like heaven and earth. Perhaps¡­ Sun Zhengpin might not be a real match for him? Zhou Heng felt excited too. It was not from the praises from the surrounding people nor gaining the upper hand temporarily in the match against Lin Cang. But it was because during that brief duel, he had received a series of notifications! ¡°You¡¯re applying the Ninth-ss Twelve Mountain Splitting Saber Technique to attack. The level of familiarity increased by 1.¡± ¡°Lin Cang applied the Ninth-ss Divine Power Eighteen Styles to attack you, and you¡¯ve been able to withstand him. Your level of familiarity with the Divine Power Eighteen Styles increased by 0.05.¡± ¡°You applied the Ninth-ss Prosperity Inner Strength Stance Technique to neutralize his attack. The level of familiarity increased by 1.¡± ¡°Lin Cang applied the Ninth-ss Divine Power Eighteen Styles to attack you. You¡¯ve been able to withstand his attack. Your level of familiarity with the Divine Power Eighteen Styles increased by 0.06.¡± Chapter 3 Chapter 3: Proper Learning Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion In fact, Zhou Heng had already guessed that the application of martial arts duringbat with humans would actually increase his level of proficiency. It made perfect sense too. However, he had not expected actualbat with an opponent to grant him levels of proficiency. If he were not mistaken¡­ If his level of proficiency for Eighteen Divine Power Styles reached level 1, he would officially learn this martial art! In other words, as long as he prolonged the fight, he could even acquire the opponent¡¯s form of martial arts! Generally, the martial arts school would only educate students on three types of ninth ss martial arts, one type of Inner Strength Stance Technique, one type of body movement technique, and one type of offensive martial art. This was because they wanted to avoid the apprentices from bing a Jack-of-all-trades but master of none, which subsequently led toplications in advancing to the ninth ss. Of course, one could learn more if he wished to. But one could only learn by observing others while they sparred. However, given an apprentice¡¯s limited experience in martial arts, they had to be a ridiculously insightful prodigy to self-teach themselves ninth-ss martial arts. It was nearly impossible. Without the guidance and exnation of a ninth-ss practitioner, one could even cripple himself for life. Personal tutoring required even more expenditure. It could burn a hole through pockets. At the very least, it would cost tens of taels of silver. At most, it could reach hundreds of taels of silver! The fee was much unlike that of a foundation learning course. Such were the rules of a martial arts school. But now, he could acquire new martial arts viabat! This was as good as a windfall of money! As he thought of this, Zhou Heng¡¯s eyes instantly brightened. At that moment, Lin Cang stepped forward and smiled as he asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Zhou Heng? One palm from me was enough for you to waver, huh?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s wavering now?!¡± Zhou Heng raised the saber in his hand,ughed out loudly and said, ¡°Master Lin, it¡¯s not over yet! Let¡¯s continue the battle for three hundred rounds!¡± Buzz! nk! The sound of the palm-generated wind collided with the saber, and the sound of the saber cutting through the air intertwined inside the big hall at Prosperity Martial Arts School. Zhou Heng and Lin Cang kept moving about, intersecting with each other as they attacked. It was a very fierce battle. It was difficult to distinguish who had the upper hand right then. The people were watching the match very closely. It was a rare opportunity for the apprentices at the martial arts school to take notes from livebat such as this. As Yu He watched Zhou Heng holding his own against Lin Cang, he could not help but heave a sigh and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t realize he has be that strong.¡± ¡°Zhou Heng is amazing!¡± Yun Xiu was very happy as she watched Zhou Heng¡¯s movements. She said to herself, ¡°An unranked martial artist with only one saber technique under his belt actually fighting on par with a ninth-ss martial artist. He¡¯s indeed a martial arts genius.¡± ¡°You¡¯re applying Ninth ss Prosperity Inner Strength Stance Technique to neutralize the attack power. The level of proficiency has increased by 1.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve applied the Ninth ss Twelve Mountain Splitting Saber Techniques and executed a marvelous attack. The level of proficiency has increased by 3.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve applied the Ninth ss Eight Flying Grass Steps to narrowly avoid an attack. The level of proficiency increased by 2.¡± ¡°Lin Cang¡¯s applying the Ninth ss Eighteen Divine Power Styles on you. You sessfully defended against his attack. Your level of proficiency with the Eighteen Divine Power Styles increased by 0.006.¡± ¡°Lin Cang¡¯s applying Ninth ss Eighteen Divine Power Styles on you. You¡¯ve perfectly defended against his attack. Your level of proficiency with the Eighteen Divine Power Styles increased by 0.2.¡± ¡°Congrattions! After a fierce battle, your level of proficiency with the Ninth ss Eighteen Divine Power Styles has reached 1, and you have officially learned the martial art skills!¡± ¡°Since you¡¯vepleted the cultivation of Ninth ss Twelve Mountain Splitting Saber Techniques and have gained certain insights in palm techniques, the level of proficiency with Eighteen Divine Power Styles has automatically advanced to the middle phase.¡± As Lin Cang persisted with his ferocious palm techniques, Zhou Heng employed various defensive skills to deflect and evade them. Eventually, he managed to grasp the ninth-ss palm technique. As such, the level of proficiency instantly advanced to the middle phase. This was not something new. All the lower third-ss martial arts rted to sabers, spears, swords, halberts, fists and kicks were simr to one another. Eighteen Divine Power Styles could be seen a a saber technique performed with bare palms. Just then, Lin Cang got more shocked as he continued the fight with Zhou Heng. In the beginning, Zhou Heng had a hard time deflecting his attacks, but soon, he became proficient at it. He was even getting so familiar with his form to the point of predicting his next moves. He was only an apprentice. Not only was he holding his own against a ninth-ss martial artist inbat¡­ He was gaining strength as they continued, and he couldst for a very long time in the fight! ¡®Could this kid have acquired Eighteen Divine Power Styles during the very battle?¡¯ A very absurd thought suddenly popped up in Lin Cang¡¯s mind. He quickly shot down the notion. How was that possible?! Ninth-ss martial arts were not that particrly groundbreaking, but it was still not easy for an unqualified apprentice to officially pick up those techniques. Thus far, he had never seen a genius picking up skills through the mere exchanging of blows! But it was also evident that Zhou Heng was gaining more confidence at handling his palm attacks. What was going on? Lin Cang felt really puzzled. ¡°Master Lin, you¡¯re distracted!¡± Zhou Heng noticed Lin Cang¡¯s emotional change. He shouted, and the saber in his hand pped aside the oing palm-generated wind. It bypassed all defenses and shed at Lin Cang¡¯s face! ¡°Ho! Splendid saber technique!¡± ¡°Is he going to win?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s awesome!¡± ¡°Oh my God!¡± The people surrounding them could not help but watch the scene in awe. Their eyes widened, and they looked on in disbelief. Zhou Heng was actually going to win?! He had only practiced martial arts for two years. He was not qualified as a martial artist. Was he actually going to prevail against a ninth-ss martial artist with more than a decade¡¯s experience? Even if Master Lin was at a disadvantage against the saber-wielding Zhou Heng because he was only using his palms, his physical strength, power, and skills could all trump an unranked martial artist! There was also the matter of having more than a decade of experience in battle skills and martial arts! Even so, Zhou Heng was actually going to win?! That was unbelievable! Buzz! At that moment, a deep and loud sound burst out. The air surged violently. Against Zhou Heng¡¯s sh, Lin Cang brazenly held up his palm to defend! The palm attack delivered was very powerful. It was akin to an immortal descending from the realm of divinity. The immortal¡¯s mere presence would move mountains and churn seas! The very air ten feet around Zhou Heng was caught up in the palm-generated wind. His movements werepletely limited. Zhou Heng could sense that the attack power from the boundless palm force carried an all-epassing killing intent! The danger was unavoidable! He could only defend himself against the attack. nk! The palm and saber shed against each other! The saber in Zhou Heng¡¯s hand trembled and released a sad whine! The moment Lin Cang¡¯s palm struck the middle of the saber, Zhou Heng felt a vast and majestic power overwhelming him. His purlicue was in pain due to the shock, and the saber in his hand was blown away. It appeared that the winner was in sight. As the onlookers watched this, their euphoria just now quickly faded away. In the end, he still lost. Nheless, this was as expected, for the gap between an unranked and ninth-ss martial artist was too huge. ¡°Phew¡­¡± Lin Cang exhaled. He had given his all in that palm strike. He thought to himself. ¡®This kid¡¯s really not easy to deal with. How could he be so familiar with the Eighteen Divine Power Styles, as if he had just acquired the skill himself?¡¯ At that moment¡­ Suddenly, Zhou Heng raised his left hand. He closed his five fingers tightly and gestured as if wielding a saber. He dashed forward as swift as lightning. With a knifehand strike, he touched the side of Lin Cang¡¯s neck. Eighteen Divine Power Styles! This was a saber strike executed by an amazing person! Zhou Heng had won! Lin Cang looked startled. Yu He and the other apprentices in the martial arts school were struck dumb! The big hall in the martial arts school was in pin-drop silence. At the same time, Zhou Heng heard a series of prompts. ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve defeated the equally matched Lin Cang. You¡¯ll be granted a Silver Lucky Bag.¡± ¡°A Silver Lucky Bag is a bag equipped with literally everything. Once you open it, you¡¯ll gain a reward you will not expect.¡± Chapter 4 Chapter 4: Chance to Earn Big Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡®Silver Lucky Bag?¡¯ So, he would receive a Lucky Bag too after defeating an opponent? Zhou Heng was delighted. Could he open it and obtain another type of Solo Nine Swords? He was very eager to open the Lucky Bag. At the same time, he felt that if he did it, it would lose some of the ceremonial air of opening Lucky Bags. It would be better to open them after washing his hands at home. Although doing so would not affect his pulling luck, it would still give him some peace of mind. He won?! Zhou Heng actually won?! One could easily tell from their facial expressions that a majority of the surrounding apprentices could not believe their eyes. Zhou Heng had practiced martial arts for two years and was yet to be a qualified martial artist. He had actually prevailed against an experienced ninth-ss martial artist, Lin Cang! That was truly incredible! Even Lin Cang himself was dazed. He believed he was dreaming before realizing Zhou Heng had already ced his palm by the side of his neck. He had actually lost. This kid had actually acquired the skills of Eighteen Divine Power Styles! ¡°Lost? I¡¯ve lost?!¡± Lin Cang lowered his voice and mumbled to himself. After a brief moment of disbelief, heughed out loud and said, ¡°Hahaha! I¡¯ve lost. Alright! That¡¯s alright!¡± He did not grow furious just because he had lost to his apprentice in public. Instead, he was extremely delighted. To Lin Cang, the happiest moment for a martial arts practitioner was to witness his own apprentices be stronger gradually until they surpassed him. He often said to his apprentices that when the opportunity arose, they should give their best to defeat him. Moreover, the martial arts school would reward him for this. As such, it was a double blessing. However, Lin Cang still had questions haunting him. How did Zhou Heng actually acquire the skills of Eighteen Divine Power Styles? He could not recall actually teaching him the technique. Besides, given Zhou Heng¡¯s financial status, it was highly unlikely for him to spend money in order to grasp the skill. It was simply not possible for him to pick it up as they exchanged moves just now, right? That would just be ridiculous. ¡°You¡¯re good, kid. You¡¯ve advanced so much in just these few days! Haha!¡± Lin Cang patted Zhou Heng¡¯s shoulder. Heughed and said, ¡°By the way, when did you learn the Eighteen Divine Power Styles?¡± ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Zhou Heng organized his thoughts to himself as he tried toe up with an excuse. He could not simply blurt out that he cheated and learned it, right? When the other apprentices on the spot heard Lin Cang¡¯s words, they suddenly realized this thing. How did Zhou Heng actually learn Eighteen Divine Power Styles? Normally, all of them practiced in the big hall. As such, everyone could take note of each other¡¯s progress. No one had ever noticed Zhou Heng practicing Eighteen Divine Power Styles before. ¡°Could it be that Big Brother Heng acquired that skill during thebat just now?¡± Yun Xiu guessed and said softly. She knew that this was not possible. But at the same time, she also hoped that it was true. Big Brother Heng was very good-looking. Of course, it was only natural that he was awesome too! ¡°What¡­?¡± As Yun Xiu spat out these words, instantly, the surrounding apprentices could not help but inhale and widen their eyes. What the heck?! That was impossible! How could someone acquire martial arts skills through direct contact with the person? Let alonebat between an apprentice and a ninth-ss martial artist! That was outrageous! Despite Eighteen Divine Power Styles being only a ninth-ss martial art, it was not easy to cultivate either. If an apprentice wanted to truly cultivate that martial arts skills, he would take at least a month of practice before even learning the basics, even if he was in the presence of a professional practitioner to guide him every day. It would be more difficult if one were to apply it during real-lifebat. If Zhou Heng had indeed learned the skill via actualbat and was able to apply that martial arts to gain victory¡­ What level of talent was this? What sort ofprehension skills did he have?! He must be cheating! How could there be a genius like him on earth?! ¡°Actually, I think Zhou Heng should have gained a certain understanding about the Eighteen Divine Power Styles long ago.¡± Yu He broke the silence and said, ¡°He likes to observe other people as they practice. Most of us are also aware that there are among us who actively practice the Eighteen Divine Power Styles.¡± ¡°Furthermore, he haspleted one of the ninth ss saber techniques. There are many simrities between the palm technique and saber technique. As such, he has more or less managed to grasp the technique. Perhaps, with these umted experiences, he was only one step away from truly learning the technique. ¡°Master Lin fought with him using Eighteen Divine Power Styles. It might be all that he needed to cross the final step before he can actually acquire the skills of Eighteen Divine Power Styles.¡± The rest of them who heard his words nodded and agreed with him. Even Master Lin also nodded thoughtfully. Zhou Heng, who had been thinking hard to cover-up for himself was very touched by him, and he nearly cried. Indeed, he was a good buddy! ¡®He has even found myself an excuse for my cheat code!¡¯ Zhou Heng immediately took advantage of his excuses and continued, he nodded and said, ¡°Indeed. Yu He¡¯s right. I¡¯ve learned Eighteen Divine Power Styles by myself long ago. Initially, I only want to refer to its palm technique to test if I can improvise Twelve Mountain Splitting Saber Technique to achieve perfection. ¡°Never have I expected that afterpleting that saber technique, I¡¯ve gained much insights pertaining to the palm techniques which I previously did not know about. Coupled with thebat with Master Lin just now, naturally, I learned the skills.¡± As he exined himself, he did not blush, and neither did his heart race due to anxiety. He said it as if it were true. After all, while Zhou Heng went to school on Earth, he was a student who often used the excuse of ¡°I-did-my-homework-but-forgotten-to-bring-it-to-school.¡± As such, his psychological state was unlike any ordinary people. ¡°Hmm, if that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s nothing special about it.¡± Lin Cang nodded faintly and epted that exnation. He then smiled and said, ¡°Even so, you¡¯re still considered as a talented person since you¡¯ve learned one of the ninth ss martial arts by yourself. ¡°I¡¯m very happy with your improvement. It¡¯s been a while since Prosperity Martial Arts School has a talented apprentice like you. Tonight, I¡¯m treating all of you to a meal at Jade Fragrance Mansion. Order all that you want. Haha!¡± He was a generous person in nature. When he felt happy, he liked to treat everybody to a meal or a drink. Jade Fragrance Mansion had always been his favourite ce. The word ¡®Fragrance¡¯ meant the fragrant smells from the rice, dishes and wine. Please do not let your mind enter the gutter. Of course, he would only treat the seven apprentices under his guidance, including Zhou Heng and Yu He, to the meal. If he rashly treated apprentices under different practitioners to a meal, this would mean he broke the martial arts school rules. Despite Jade Fragrance Mansion not being considered as a high-ss dining ce at Yellow Wood City, it was considered as above-average standard. Lin Cang ordered a private room for the treatment of meals for seven people. This alone simply cost more than ten taels of silver, which was equivalent to Zhou Heng¡¯s half-year sry. After a few cups of wine, Yu He¡¯s face turned red as a result of the drinking. He sighed and said, ¡°Zhou Heng¡¯s very strong. Did you all know about that? The moment I saw him applying Eighteen Divine Power Styles to counter attack, I was dumbfounded.¡± The rest of the people nodded after hearing him. ¡°Indeed. That time, I thought he must be losing. Who would have thought he has actually acquired the skills of Eighteen Divine Power Styles!¡± ¡°Zhou Heng¡¯s indeed very talented!¡± ¡°Not only is he talented, he¡¯s also very hardworking. He haspleted Twelve Mountain Splitting Saber Techniques.¡± ¡°Rumor has it that Zhou Heng was going topete with Sun Zhengpin from Unity Martial Arts School, right? I¡¯ve an intuition that Sun Zhengpin is definitely no match for him!¡± ¡°I feel the same too!¡± Regardless of whether they spoke out those words out of genuine feelings or merely wanted to y up to him, during the drinking session and under alcoholic influences, they praised Zhou Heng and likened him to a martial arts genius who could only be seen once in a lifetime. After hearing their words, Zhou Heng felt a bit awkward. ¡°Come, Zhou Heng. Follow me.¡± Suddenly, Lin Cang stood up. He held his belly, waved his hand at Zhou Heng and said, ¡°Come with me. I¡¯ve drank a lot and am afraid I cannot walk steadily.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Zhou Heng hurriedly rose up, followed Lin Cang, and left. Master Lin was really skilled at getting him out of trouble with the excuse of needing to go out to pee! When both of them stepped out from the private room, coincidentally, someone from the next door left his room too. However, that person¡¯s expression looked troubled. He shot a quick nce at both of them before he left. It looked like he was one who really needed to use the washroom¡­ Outside Jade Fragrance Mansion, Lin Cang found a secluded area, he chuckled as he said, ¡°So, Zhou Feng, how does it feel like being ttered by others?¡± Zhou Heng shook his head, smiled bitterly, and said, ¡°I nearly wanted to hide myself under the table.¡± ¡°Hehe! You¡¯ll hear more of this ttery in the future,¡± Lin Cangughed as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t becent. As you embark on a martial arts profession, you¡¯ll have to be courageous and keep improving, at the same time, you¡¯re on thin ice and have to be vignt too.¡± ¡°Yes. I understand.¡± Zhou Heng nodded. ¡°I¡¯m relieved that you¡¯ve been serious in your martial arts practice all the while.¡± Lin Cang lowered his head. Then, he looked to his left and right. After confirming no one else was around, he lowered his voice and said, ¡°The main reason I asked you to follow me is to inform you about this. ¡°Prosperity Martial Arts School, Evergreen Martial Arts School, and Unity Martial Arts School are under Longevity Sect. Every three years, Longevity Sect will select external disciples from the martial arts school. You should be aware of this too, am I right?¡± Zhou Heng nodded. The world had aplete martial arts system. A slightlyrger and powerful sect would build martial arts schools at various cities and counties. These martial arts schools would recruit a lot of apprentices and pass on basic martial arts of the sect to them. From there, they would assess the apprentices¡¯ talents. The sect would arrange people to undergo the assessment in order to select a few elites to be its external disciples. If one were selected to be the sect¡¯s external disciples, his welfare would be greatly enhanced. It would even be much better than the ninth ss practitioners¡¯. Longevity Sect was one of the most powerful sects at Yellow Wood City. The sect leader was a fifth ss grandmaster and was extremely powerful. Overall, it was considered an average sect in all of Great Qara. Longevity Sect owned many martial arts schools in many cities. It had three martial arts schools at Yellow Wood City, and this was only considered a small part of it. ¡°After a month, Longevity Sect would arrange people to perform the assessment. There¡¯s only one slot for the external disciple at Yellow Wood City. Each martial arts school can only have one participant,¡± Master Lin continued in a serious manner. ¡°Evergreen Martial Arts School and Unity Martial Arts School will be sending their best apprentices to take part in the assessment at that time. The only ones who are qualified must havepleted at least one of the ninth ss martial arts. ¡°Initially, Prosperity Martial Arts doesn¡¯t have any suitable candidates. But now, we have you. I n to suggest to the master of the martial arts school to send you over. So, you¡¯ll have to be well-prepared.¡± ¡°Yes. I will.¡± Zhou Heng nodded. Then, he lowered his voice and asked, ¡°By the way, what are the benefits for external disciples? How many taels of silver will I earn per month?¡± Lin Cang fell speechless. After hearing his words, Lin Cang rolled his eyes and said, ¡°You mammon, let me rify this to you, an external disciple will receive five taels of silver per month, three sets of customized uniforms and one set of customized weapons. ¡°Besides, you¡¯ll be arranged to stay inside Longevity Mansion located at North District. Despite being a medium-sized room, it¡¯s much better than your worn down house. Besides, you¡¯ll only need to pay ten taels of silver for the rent annually.¡± ¡®What the heck!¡¯ After Zhou Heng heard his words, he nearly jumped for joy. He kept nodding and said, ¡°Master Lin, please be rest assured that I¡¯ll certainly be the one to fill the slot for external disciple!¡± Longevity Mansion was actually a high-ss restaurant at Yellow Wood City. Even its medium-sized rooms were decorated exquisitely, and it included a bathroom, living hall, kitchen, and every other necessary facility. These were simr to the hotel apartment on Earth, except that they were more spacious. Generally speaking, the rental rate for a Longevity Mansion medium-sized room would cost at least hundreds of taels of silver annually. It cost only ten taels of silver now! If he could rent it out, he would be earning loads! Chapter 5 Chapter 5: ¡°Altruistically¡± Delivering a New Sword Technique Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion After a full meal, the apprentices saw Master Lin back to his home. It was already midnight. Zhou Heng bade farewell to Yu He and the others. He headed toward the outskirts of the city. His rented residence was located on the outskirts. It was a much cheaper option. Not many street lights lit the outskirts of the city. The moonlight struck the pathway, and there were a lot of weeds growing at the sides of the road. They were almost half as tall as a human. As he came to a secluded area, Zhou Heng¡¯s ears suddenly twitched. Swish! The wind broke apart, revealing a sword that glimmered in the moonlight. It rushed toward him. A human burst out of the bushes. He was dressed in all ck, had a mask, and held a long sword in his hand! ¡°Who are you?!¡± Zhou Heng eximed as he shifted his feet to allow the sword to pass harmlessly by his side. It was a paper-thin evasion! The tip of the sword nearly grazed his nose! He was fast! Was he a ninth-ss martial artist?! ¡°You¡¯ve applied the Ninth ss Eight Flying Grass Steps to narrowly avoid an attack. The level of proficiency has increased by 3.¡± ¡°Sun Zhengfeng¡¯s applying the Ninth ss Thirteen Autumn Rain Swords to attack you, and you¡¯ve sessfully evaded it. Your level of proficiency with the Thirteen Autumn Rain Swords increased by 0.04.¡± The notifications prompted in his mind. Sun Zhengfeng? Thirteen Autumn Rain Swords? Zhou Heng was stunned. What was the rtionship between this man with Sun Zhengpin? Was this a night raid? Ugh! Or was it a midnight ambush? ¡°How interesting!¡± Sun Zhengfeng chuckled. He lookedpletely smug and calm, unaware that his identity had been exposed. The moment he realized that he had missed his target, he immediately turned and left. Soon, he vanished into the darkness. ¡°What was that all about?¡± Zhou Heng looked at where Sun Zhengfeng had vanished. Then, he touched his chin and asked doubtfully, ¡°What was he doing here? ¡°To assess my ability on behalf of Sun Zhengpin? Was there more to it? Anyway, let¡¯s go home first.¡± Opening the Lucky Bag and exploring Solo Nine Swords should be his current priority! The encounter just now was shocking, but not dangerous. To Zhou Heng, it was just a trivial matter. All that upied his thoughts now was to get back home and ¡°draw lots¡± for his lucky draw. He would go around and get some information on Sun Zhengfeng tomorrow. The remainder of his journey was smooth and uneventful. Soon, Zhou Heng reached his rented ce on the outskirts of the city. It was an old hut. The floor was not particrly big, and weeds grew in abundance. There were only onerger main room and two rooms by the sides. The rafters were somewhat decayed. Clearly, it was an old, rundown house. It was not in a good condition, but the rental was dirt cheap. It was only one tael of silver annually. Zhou Heng climbed over the wall carefully and tiptoed back to his own rented room located by the side. He tried hard not to make any noise. The other room by the side was upied. On top of that, thendlord himself stayed in the main room. Thendlord went to bed early. He usually fell asleep as soon as the day turned dark and was easily awakened. If anything woke him up, he would cuss and swear. As such, when Zhou Heng returned home every night, he tried his best not to make any noise. This was partly why he wanted to own a house by himself. By then, he could enter the house at his convenience, he could go in through the door, climb over the wall, or even dig a hole to go back from the underground¡­ Nobody would care. Yes, if only he were qualified as Longevity Sect¡¯s external disciple. Part of its perks was staying in Longevity Mansion. After he returned home, Zhou Heng took a shower and changed his clothes. He washed his hands more than twenty times. Just like back in those days on Earth, it was the same ritual he practiced while ying a gacha game. After that, he called up the system interface. ¡°The Silver Lucky Bag is a bag equipped with literally everything. Once you open it, you¡¯ll gain a reward you will not expect.¡± The exciting moment hade! Would it be a surprise, or something delightful?! ¡°Open it!¡± A sh of silver light glimpsed before Zhou Heng¡¯s eyes. He could vaguely see that a Lucky Bag was being opened. The way it opened up was in total silence andpletely different from the Bronze Lucky Bag! Obviously, this was of a much higher standard! ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve gained 3 distributable points for your level of proficiency with ninth-ss martial arts!¡± What was that? What were distributable points for the level of proficiency with martial arts? Did it truly mean what it meant? As Zhou Heng¡¯s mind raced, various levels of proficiency with his martial arts skills passed through. Ninth-ss Prosperity Inner Strength Stance Technique. High Level: 2651+/3000. Ninth-ss Eight Flying Grass Steps. High Level: 2222+/3000. Ninth-ss Twelve Mountain Splitting Saber Techniques. Perfection: 125+/5000. Ninth-ss Eighteen Divine Power Styles. Average Level: 36+/2000. Ninth-ss Thirteen Autumn Rain Swords. Not learned yet: 0.04 +/1000. Unranked Zhou Family Saber Technique. Perfection: 5000/5000. He discovered that this was different from the previous one. Originally, there was no plus sign behind the number for the levels of proficiency. This had suggested that he could actually add the 3 distributable points to the level of proficiency of any martial arts! ¡°But I¡¯ve only got three points. I can gain these points through self-learning, and it¡¯s not time-consuming either.¡± Zhou Heng was slightly disappointed. However, soon, he discovered the key point. ¡°Does that mean I can add the point for Thirteen Autumn Rain Swords too? I¡¯ve not learned the skills and my level of proficiency is only 0.04¡­¡± He changed his mind, and one point was added to the level of proficiency for Thirteen Autumn Rain Swords. After that, Zhou Heng felt his vision blur. A greyish, translucent shadow was seen holding a longsword in his hand as he appeared out of thin air. Soon afterwards, the shadow started to show the skills of the technique one by one at a time before him. That also came with exnations. ¡°You¡¯re watching a sword phantom practice Ninth ss Thirteen Autumn Rain Swords. The level of proficiency increased by 0.02.¡± ¡°You¡¯re listening to a sword phantom¡¯s exnations for Ninth ss Thirteen Autumn Rain Swords, and you gained insights from it. The level of proficiency increased by 0.1.¡± ¡°You¡¯re watching a sword phantom practice Ninth ss Thirteen Autumn Rain Swords. The level of proficiency increased by 0.03.¡± ¡°You¡¯re listening to a sword phantom¡¯s exnations for Ninth ss Thirteen Autumn Rain Swords, and you gained insights from it. The level of proficiency increased by 0.2.¡± ¡°Your level of proficiency with Ninth ss Thirteen Autumn Rain Swords has reached 1. You¡¯ve officially acquired the martial art skills!¡± A series of notifications prompted. At the same time, there were certain changes to the message on the panel of the martial arts. Ninth ss Thirteen Autumn Rain Swords. Novice Level: 1+/1000. Zhou Heng was dumbfounded. That fast? Excuse me?! He stepped out of his room and climbed over the wall carefully. He broke a branch as a substitution for a sword. He practiced theplete set of Thirteen Autumn Rain Swords smoothly for several times. He wanted to confirm the result of his learning. Also, he wanted to farm tens of points for his level of proficiency. He wanted to confirm his own understanding, as well aspletely acquire the skills of the legendary Sun Family¡¯s ninth ss sword techniques! Although his level of proficiency was not high and he could not apply in practicalbat yet, it was because he stillcked practice. Proficiency was all that he needed for now. If a person attacked him by using this martial art skill, the resulting impacts would be greatly reduced! Sun Zhengpin, who excelled in Thirteen Autumn Rain Swords was in trouble now! It was Sun Zhengfeng who had started all this first by applying that sword technique to ambush him, which subsequently led him to current state. Sun Zhengfeng did it once only! All because of him, Zhou Heng had acquired the ninth ss sword technique! The level of proficiency of the sword technique was actually gained from the sword phantom, but to the outsiders, the entire teaching process had been as swift as the blink of an eye! In other words, Zhou Heng had grasped his martial art skills in a blink! This also suggested that as long as he managed to defuse or avoid any attack from a ninth-ss martial art sessfully, he could apply the additional point method to learn a skill on the spot! Indeed, this was a cheat code! Zhou Heng¡¯s heart fluttered happily! ¡°Oh my, Sun Zhengfeng. I don¡¯t know why you tested me, but I really have to thank you and your eight generations of ancestors for this!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see if I can draw the lot for Solo Nine Swords next!¡± Chapter 6 Chapter 6: How Do I Rescue You? My tterer of a Brother Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Zhou Heng had a thought in his mind, and a piece of paper that glowed silver emerged in his mind. It was filled with ample words and drawings. This was the martial art that he had drawn from the Lucky Bag. Solo Nine Swords¡ªBroken Sword Style! This could ovee the sword techniques from various schools and sects! This martial art skill was a big name in Zhou Heng¡¯s previous life. When he was young, he used to demonstrate it by using a branch. Some of the movements were very challenging, and he had not been able to perform them, such as the action of holding a sword and bringing it down in a forceful sweep¡­ The more he thought of his past struggles, the sadder he became. Of course, in a world where martial arts could lead them to the realm of immortals and divinity, Solo Nine Swords certainly could not overwhelm all the martial arts in the world. However, it was useful to tackle the martial artists who were below the sixth ss and were ranked at the bottom three sses. Previously, when he opened the Lucky Bag and drew the Broken Sword Style, he had wanted to explore its cultivation. But this had been dyed by a series of events. After everything settled down, he finally had the time to understand this martial art skill. Zhou Heng shifted all his focus to that piece of paper. He read out each and every word from it. He studied the drawings that depicted the stances and concentrated on them. It was a very mysterious martial art skill. It was also known as ¡®Variation Theory¡¯. It was actually considered a seventh-ss martial art. Unranked martial artists like Zhou Heng typically did not have the foundations of ¡®Variation Theory¡¯. Therefore, they usually found this hard to learn. The distributable points that he gained previously were only limited to the ninth-ss and were not applicable for the eighth-ss. Just as he was at a loss¡­ ¡°You¡¯re gaining some insight on the Eighth-ss Solo Nine Swords¡ªBroken Sword Style¡¯s authentic secrets. The level of proficiency has increased by 0.001.¡± ¡°You¡¯re gaining insights from Eighth-ss Solo Nine Swords¡ªBroken Sword Style¡¯s authentic secrets. The level of proficiency increased by 0.002.¡± ¡°You¡¯re gaining insights from Eighth-ss Solo Nine Swords¡ªBroken Sword Style¡¯s authentic secrets. The level of proficiency increased by 0.001.¡± The level of proficiency was increasing gradually! Zhou Heng¡¯s eye brightened instantly. He started to gain insights for some of the parts which he had no knowledge about in the beginning. As long as he continued to be enlightened, he would be able to pick up the technique sooner orter! Was it true that as long as he worked hard, he would gain fruitful results? This was totally a cheat code! His heart burst in excitement. He continued to gain insights in full concentration. ¡°You¡¯re gaining insights from Eighth-ss Authentic Secret for Solo Nine Swords¡ªBroken Sword Style. The level of proficiency increased by 0.003.¡± ¡°You continue gaining insights from the authentic secrets of martial arts and have triggered Heavenly Reward. The insights gained from Eighth-ss Solo Nine Swords¡ªBroken Sword Style increased by 0.1.¡± ¡°You continue gaining insights from the authentic secrets of martial arts, and have triggered Heavenly Reward. The insights gained from Eighth-ss Solo Nine Swords¡ªBroken Sword Style increased by 0.12.¡± Finally, after what seemed like eternity, Zhou Heng heard the notification, and it was like heavenly music. ¡°Congrattions! The level of proficiency for Eighth-ss Solo Nine Swords¡ªBroken Sword Style has reached 1, and you have officially acquired the martial art!¡± Eighth-ss Broken Sword Style. Novice Level: 1/1000. Finally, he had officially possessed Broken Sword Style! At that time, he could finally rx himself. He lifted his head and nced around his surroundings. He realized that the sun was rising, and it was already dawn. He had actually stood outside for the whole night. But it was worth it all for being able to learn the skills of an eighth-ss sword technique. Moreover, Zhou Heng had not only learned Solo Nine Swords, he also felt that his insights for Thirteen Autumn Rain Swords had increased a lot. After all, Solo Nine Swords was a sword technique that enabled one to take advantage of an opponent¡¯s moves by exhausting their variations and identifying the ws in them. Then, the user would take advantage of the weaknesses andunch a counterattack before the enemy could do anything so that they could ovee the enemy to win. The sword theory and changes contained therein could be applied in various sword techniques. Just then, another notification came in! ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve acquired the skills for Eighth-ss Solo Nine Swords¡ªBroken Sword Style and automatically increased the level of proficiency for the lower level but simr martial art known as Thirteen Autumn Rain Swords. The level of proficiency has increased by 3500!¡± Ninth-ss Thirteen Autumn Rain Swords. High Level: 500/4000. The bonus points brought by higher level martial arts to lower level martial arts was a bit ridiculous, no?! Zhou Heng was stupefied. At the same time, he could not be more grateful to Sun Zhengfeng and his eight generations of ancestors. ¡®I really have to thank you!¡¯ Not long ago at night, Sun Zhengfeng had failed in his attempt to ambush Zhou Heng, because of it, he and his eight generations of ancestors would even be thanked for the effort soon in the future. But for now, he had returned to the North District at Yellow Wood City. It was a rather busy area. A majority of the people who lived here were wealthy and noble. Even their mansions were luxurious. Given the price of every mansion, Zhou Heng would have to save for a few hundred years without eating and drinking to own one of them. The Sun family was a well-known,rge family. The all-ck, masked Sun Zhengfeng snuck into the Sun family¡¯s courtyard through the back door. As he came into the courtyard, his ck outfit had changed into regr green robes. He was in his thirties, with fair skin and soft features. He did not look like a swordsman at all. Instead, he looked more like a schr. If Zhou Heng and Lin Cang were here, they could easily recognize him at just one nce. He was that same, pale person who needed to use the washroom. They had bumped into him at Jade Fragrance Mansion. Sun Zhengfeng walked along the long corridor and reached a wing room. The wing room was filled with various ded weapons. There were long swords, short swords, broadswords, iron swords, bronze swords, wooden swords, and jade swords¡­ Sun Zhengpin sat in front of the table inside the room. He was in his twenties. He was handsome and dressed in white. His hair had been tied back with a white jade crown. He looked dashing and was polishing a long sword carefully as if stroking the skin of a young girl. ¡°Second Brother, you still love swords this much, huh?¡± Sun Zhengfeng walked into the wing room and sat opposite Sun Zhengpin. He smiled as he said, ¡°You¡¯ll bepeting with Zhou Heng from Prosperity Martial Arts School in two days, right?¡± ¡°He¡¯s merely a yokel who came from the valley. How could that even bother you, Big Brother?¡± Sun Zhengpin said nonchntly and continued wiping the tip of his sword. He did not even bother to lift his head to look at Sun Zhengfeng. ¡°I tested him with one of the techniques from Thirteen Autumn Rain Swords. In fact, I actually ambushed him.¡± Sun Zhengfeng giggled as he said, ¡°He managed to avoid it. He was unharmed even when he was ambushed by a ninth-ss martial artist with a perfect Thirteen Autumn Rain Swords. You¡¯re not even a ninth-ss martial artist, do you really think you can win against him in a publicpetition?¡± ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Sun Zhengpin put down the sword in his hand, lifted his head, and stared at Sun Zhengfeng. ¡°What am I saying?¡± Sun Zhengfeng grinned, rose and said, ¡°I¡¯m saying that you can¡¯tpare to him. You¡¯re the second young master of the Sun family, and you¡¯re inferior to a yokel from the valley! Rubbish!¡± ¡°You¡¯re calling me rubbish?!¡± Sun Zhengpin jerked to his feet, gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been learning martial arts since the age of nine, and at the age of neen, I¡¯ve attained perfection for Thirteen Autumn Rain Swords. I¡¯m expected to reach the ninth ss before I turn thirty. Who are you to call me rubbish when you¡¯re only a ninth ss at almost forty!¡± ¡°How could you take up a job that pays only ten taels of silver for the sake of a woman?! Not to forget, you¡¯re going to work as a temporary guard for someone! You¡¯ve disgraced the Sun family! What are you if not rubbish?!¡± Sun Zhengfeng pointed at Sun Zhengpin¡¯s nose and said coldly, ¡°The woman from the Wang family is just keeping you hanging, can¡¯t you see?! Ten taels of silver to recruit a temporary guard? She just wants to make you cheapbor.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand, she¡¯s not that kind of person!¡± Sun Zhengpin shook his head and said in a deep voice, ¡°I know her. This is a test for me. You¡¯ll never understand that!¡± ¡°Damn you! You idiot!¡± Sun Zhengfeng cussed. As soon as he spat out the words, he felt that it was wrong for him to say that. Feeling resigned, he mmed the table and snorted coldly, ¡°Sun Zhengpin, do you know that even the apprentices from Prosperity Martial Arts School despise you? They do not think that you¡¯re a match for Zhou Heng. I¡¯m advising you to give up while you can before you embarrass yourself before the public!¡± ¡°I¡¯m no match for a yokel?!¡± Sun Zhengpin suddenly raised his voice. ¡°Hah. You¡¯re not convinced yet, right? Actually, you should be thankful,¡± Sun Zhengfeng snorted, ¡°If not for that kid being that strong, I would have killed him on the spot and disguised myself as him. During thepetition, I would havepeted against you! ¡°Then, I¡¯ll be using Zhou Heng¡¯s identity to be the temporary guard for Ms. Wang. Take a guess. Do you think your beloved Ms. Wang would actually still think of you by then? ¡°You may even have to call her sister-inw in the future!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Sun Zhengpin was infuriated to the point of having the veins on his forehead bulge. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll kill that kid myself during the tournament! I¡¯ll prove you wrong! I¡¯ll make Ms. Wang see just how strong I am!¡± Chapter 7 Chapter 7: Have You Heard of Zhou Heng? Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion In the morning, very often was there a group of two or three people taking a morning stroll at Yellow Wood City. They would share some anecdotes among themselves. Yesterday, the events that had happened in Prosperity Martial Arts School had be the talk of the town. Somehow, the contents seemed to have been modified creatively. It had deviated from reality. ¡°Have you heard of the rumors about a genius from Prosperity Martial Arts School?!¡± ¡°Huh? Hasn¡¯t it been years since Prosperity Martial Arts School nurtured anyone great? Its fees are lower than other martial arts schools.¡± ¡°Hehe! You¡¯re ignorant! I heard that yesterday when Zhou Heng, an apprentice from Prosperity Martial Arts Schoolpeted against his ninth-ss practitioner, he acquired the skills of the martial arts on the spot and won in just two or three moves!¡± ¡°You must be kidding me! How could an apprentice prevail against a ninth-ss martial artist? And the tale of acquiring skills of the opponent¡¯s martial arts during a match is even more ridiculous! I don¡¯t believe it!¡± ¡°I saw it with my own eyes! We¡¯re not friends if you don¡¯t believe me!¡± ¡°Was he really that strong?¡± ¡°Why should I lie to you? Trust me if you¡¯re my friend!¡± ¡°I trust you. Are you satisfied now?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯ve fully trusted me. How about this? Tomorrow, go attend thepetition between Zhou Heng and Sun Zhengpin and see it for yourself.¡± ¡°Hey! Did you hear about it? Zhou Heng, an apprentice from Prosperity Martial Arts School defeated his ninth-ss practitioner in just one move!¡± ¡°Are you dreaming? How is that even possible?!¡± ¡°I saw it with my own eyes! Although Zhou Heng¡¯s only an apprentice, he¡¯s super talented! He could learn all of the skills from his practitioner with just one nce!¡± ¡°That is just impossible!¡± ¡°You still don¡¯t trust my words, my friend? Zhou Heng is really that strong!¡± ¡°But that just makes him too strong, don¡¯t you think?!¡± ¡°If so, isn¡¯t Sun Zhengpin going to end up really miserably, since he¡¯s fighting against this Zhou Heng tomorrow? He stands no chance at all!¡± ¡°Sun Zhengpin is the Sun family¡¯s second young master. He¡¯s living a good life. Why does he even bother about that ten taels of silver?¡± ¡°Hehe! You don¡¯t understand this, do you?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°He¡¯s actually lusting for the Wang family¡¯s eldest daughter¡¯s body!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard that there¡¯s a very powerful apprentice from Prosperity Martial Arts School who¡¯s proficient in countless martial arts. When he stood there, even a ninth-ss practitioner dared not make a move.¡± ¡°Is that apprentice called Zhou Heng? I¡¯ve heard about him too. But I didn¡¯t know he¡¯s as powerful as what you just said.¡± ¡°Yes, he¡¯s Zhou Heng. I¡¯m afraid those rumors you¡¯ve heard are only watered-down. Mine is authentic. Moreover, I saw with my own eyes!¡± ¡°But when I heard about the news from that person, he also said that he saw them with his own eyes¡­¡± ¡°Would you believe others over your friend?¡± ¡°Of course I would believe you! By the way, I also heard that Zhou Heng is going topete against Sun Zhengpin of Unity Martial Arts School tomorrow.¡± ¡°Sun Zhengpin? Haha! We¡¯ve got a show to catch! I think Sun Zhengpin is no match for Zhou Heng.¡± ¡°I feel the same too!¡± Zhou Heng was walking on the street, heading toward Prosperity Martial Arts School. He heard a lot of simrments about him along his way. How much he wished he could dig a hole to bury himself. Those rumors were over-exaggerated! They were getting increasingly outrageous! He felt awkward hearing them. Who was the real culprit who started these rumors?! He lowered his head and quickened his pace. He went to the breakfast stall and bought two fried breadsticks before heading toward the martial arts school. He even left out the tofu pudding. Also, he did not get a free huge, white bun. Yun Xiu had returned to the county yesterday. As such, no one was around to give him freebies. As it was still early, not many people were inside the big hall of the martial arts school. After Zhou Heng finished eating his breakfast and moved around to warm up, he started to execute the skills of Divine Power Eighteen Styles. ¡°You¡¯re practicing hard for Ninth-ss Divine Power Eighteen Styles. The level of proficiency increased by 1.¡± ¡°You¡¯re practicing hard for Ninth-ss Divine Power Eighteen Styles. The level of proficiency increased by 3.¡± ¡°You¡¯re practicing hard for Ninth-ss Divine power Eighteen Styles. The level of proficiency increased by 2.¡± The level of proficiency kept increasing gradually. He was getting more proficient with the skills. He felt a good sense of fulfillment. Zhou Heng slowly forgot about the embarrassment he had from the rumors. This was his first time discovering that practicing martial arts really felt amazing! He could not stop practicing them! If only the cheat code had existed while he was practicing them on Earth. Zhou Heng felt that as long as he finished one hundred books of mock exam exercise books for the national college exam, he could instantly transform into a study maniac and easily get into the universities registered under Project 985. Deng! deng! deng! At that moment, the sound of hurried footsteps came in. Yu He ran over to him with an anxious face. ¡°You¡¯re still practicing over here, huh?¡± He came before Zhou Heng and panted, ¡°Have you heard those rumors from outside?¡± Zhou Heng fell silent. He nodded and said, ¡°Yes. I¡¯ve heard them. I wonder who¡¯s the main culprit who has spread them. Even though he imed it¡¯s hearsay, it¡¯s still a bit too outrageous!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve asked my family to ask around, and it seems like the rumors came from the Sun family,¡± Yu He said, ¡°Did you notice that the rumors are basically all aboutparing you to Sun Zhengpin?¡± ¡°Indeed.¡± Zhou Heng frowned and said, ¡°What¡¯s the purpose of the Sun family spreading those rumors? Are they nning to tter me first, then only insult me so that they can be famous after defeating me? That¡¯s a very low-ss trick.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like they¡¯re targeting you.¡± Yu He shook his head faintly and pondered for a while before he said, ¡°I¡¯ve listened carefully to those rumors. On the surface, they seem to be ttering you. But in truth, I feel that they¡¯re trying to infuriate Sun Zhengpin.¡± ¡°Infuriate Sun Zhengpin?¡± The moment Zhou Heng heard him, a thought rose in his mind, and he asked, ¡°Does Sun Zhengpin have any siblings?¡± ¡°He has a big brother called Sun Zhengfeng, a ninth-ss martial artist who is now in charge of the Sun family¡¯s external affairs.¡± Yu He was stunned. Then, he asked in puzzlement, ¡°Why are you asking this?¡± ¡°Justing up with some theories, but they¡¯re not clear yet.¡± Zhou Heng shook his head and asked again, ¡°If I remember correctly, the Sun family is a prestigious andrge family at Yellow Wood City.¡± ¡°Initially, I was wondering why would Sun Zhengpin even bother about a wage job offering only ten taels of silver. After hearing those rumors, I may understand more. So, it¡¯s rted to the Wang family¡¯s eldest daughter, right?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on with Wang Family¡¯s eldest daughter?¡± ¡°You actually don¡¯t know anything about her?!¡± Yu He looked at Zhou Heng incredulously and was shocked. ¡°What the heck?! You really don¡¯t know about Ms. Wang? Are you even a man?¡± ¡°Bah¡­ What are you saying? Haven¡¯t I been concentrating on my martial arts?¡± Zhou Hengughed and scolded him at the same time. Indeed, he had not been paying much attention to anything else apart from martial arts and making money. Even as he was working as a part-time guard andckey, he upheld his belief of focusing on earning money and taking less care about other stuff that were none of his business so as not to dy his martial arts training sessions. Despite participating in the Wang family¡¯s temporary guard selectionpetition, he only had a general idea about that family. As for the Wang Family¡¯s eldest daughter, he did not know anything more than slight rumors. ¡°Fine. No wonder you¡¯ve achieved perfection for your saber technique.¡± Yu He rolled his eyes and exined to him in detail, ¡°The Wang family¡¯s eldest daughter is Wang Qinging, she¡¯s eighteen years old and is outstandingly beautiful.¡± ¡°Three months ago, Ms. Wang came to Yellow Wood City with her father and instantly attracted a lot of suitors. She created quite a scene at that time.¡± ¡°Sun Zhengpin is one of them. The second young master from the Sun family has put down a lot of money in order to win Ms. Wang¡¯s heart. ¡°He spent three thousand taels of silver in the first two months to buy her various kinds of jewelry, silky fancy clothes, and rare and exotic antiques. They¡¯re all delivered to the Wang residence. ¡°He did all this only to invite Ms. Wang out for a meal.¡± ¡°How much silver again?¡± Zhou Heng was green with envy. He asked in shock, ¡°Three thousand taels of silver?! Three thousand taels of silver just for the sake of courting ady?¡± ¡®He shouldn¡¯t simply spend the money even if he¡¯s filthy rich!¡¯ ¡®Isn¡¯t it better to give that money to me instead?¡¯ Zhou Heng tried his best to calm himself and continued, ¡°So, did Sun Zhengpin manage to ask her out in the end?¡± ¡°No.¡± Yu He shook his head and giggled. He seemed to take great pleasure in that and continued, ¡°However, Sun Zhengpin managed to break the record by making Wang Qinging step out of Wang residence and saw him once at the doorstep.¡± ¡°Only for that?¡± Zhou Heng was stunned and asked in surprise, ¡°Three thousand taels of silvers only to see her once at the doorstep?¡± This tterer was really insane! Perhaps he should bring along the Diary of the tterer. It was a collection of tales that had been really popr online just before he transmigrated. He should lend it to Sun Zhengpin. Chapter 8 Chapter 8: The Joys of the Rich Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°What else?¡± Yu He threw him a look that said that he was basically a frog under the well. Heughed as he said, ¡°Other suitors have given four thousand taels of silver and not even met her once.¡± ¡°Although they only met once, during that time, Sun Zhengpin even had to stand outside the door, facing the street while Wang Qingqing stood at the front door. At least four or five feet separated the two of them, and there was zero contact at all. Still, Sun Zhengpin thought he was the only one who received affection from her. ¡°Since then, the second young master from the Sun family continued to spend money for her in a frenzy for an entire month and finally, his wish was granted, and he sessfully asked Wang Qingqing out for a meal. It was just a meal and nothing else. It was said that he never even touched her hand. ¡°As I was chatting with someone earlier, I heard that Sun Zhengpin had spent at least five thousand taels of silver for this month.¡± ¡°Five thousand?!¡± Zhou Heng was stupefied. He opened his mouth and said, ¡°My God¡­ Does God just hand him money every single day?!¡± He almost wanted to spit out a string of curses. The impoverished Zhou Heng nearly wanted to explode. After all, his monthly sry was less than two taels of silver. In contrast to that, Sun Zhengpin could simply put down eight thousand taels of silver just to pursue ady. Zhou Heng would have had to save up that sum of money by working for more than three hundred years without eating and drinking. So, such were the joys of rich people? ¡®I wish to be a wealthy man too! ARRRGHHHH!¡¯ On the other hand, what kind of magical power did the Wang family¡¯s eldest daughter actually possess to actually charm people to such an extent? Was there something unusual about her? ¡°Tsk tsk! Don¡¯t be jealous. With your martial arts talent, wouldn¡¯t it be merely a piece of cake for you to earn a few thousand taels of silver in the future?¡± Yu He smiled, and he said, ¡°That¡¯s pretty much the situation. By the way, what were you thinking just now?¡± ¡°Nothing important. I¡¯ve another question.¡± Zhou Heng shook his head and asked, ¡°How¡¯s the rtionship between Sun Zhengpin and his big brother?¡± ¡°They used to be close. However, for thest three months, the both of them are often butting heads¡­¡± As Yu He said this, he could not help but freeze for a moment. He asked in shock, ¡°Are you saying that those rumors are rted to Sun Zhengfeng?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I guess that Sun Zhengfeng is simply using those rumors to enrage Sun Zhengpin. At that same time, he wanted to make everyone in the city aware of thepetition.¡± Zhou Heng nodded faintly and with a straight face, he continued, ¡°He wants Sun Zhengpin to give up his pursuit of Wang Qingqing.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Yu He scratched his head and asked doubtfully, ¡°How did ite to that?¡± ¡°Those rumors were used as a means to piss Sun Zhengpin off so that he can¡¯t wait to defeat or even kill me before the public during thepetition,¡± Zhou Heng exined, ¡°In the end, Sun Zhengpin will be defeated by me before the eyes of the public. By then, he will be mad and embarrassed at the same time and subsequently, no longer be interested in pursuing Ms. Wang.¡± ¡°Yeah, that sounds reasonable.¡± Yu He nodded thoughtfully. However, he quickly saw another loophole and said, ¡°Wait, something¡¯s not right. How can Sun Zhengfeng be so sure that you can prevail against Sun Zhengpin?¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯m handsome.¡± Zhou Hengughed as he said. He was not going to tell him about Sun Zhengfeng¡¯s sudden ambush. After all, he did not know how to exin that he had managed to identify the man when it was clear that Sun Zhengfeng had disguised his voice at that time. ¡°Bah.¡± Yu He spat. He could see that Zhou Heng was not telling the whole story. As such, there was no need to dwell on this issue anymore. He then turned, smiled and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re so confident, I¡¯ll have to get myself prepared for a good show.¡± ¡°No worries.¡± Zhou Heng turned and drew a steel sword. Heughed as he said, ¡°I¡¯m going to practice martial arts now.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been practicing hard for Ninth-ss Twelve Mountain Splitting Saber Technique. The level of proficiency increased by 2.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been practicing hard for Ninth-ss Twelve Mountain Splitting Saber Technique. The level of proficiency increased by 3.¡± ¡®To be honest, martial arts practice is still the best.¡¯ Zhou Heng was getting addicted to martial arts practice. He wished to brush up his level of proficiency like this forever. After all, this was way better than worrying about money. He did not even want to attend thepetition tomorrow. But he still had to go on with his life. He would still need to work for a living. He would still need to attend thepetition to earn ten taels of silver. Of course, martial arts practice was equally important too. Strength was the most important thing. Even after he had acquired the Thirteen Autumn Rain Swords and was likely to win in thepetition, he could not take thepetition lightly. What happened if Sun Zhengpin went all out on him and pushed him past his limits? What happened if Sun Zhengfeng suddenly changed his mind after watching his brother lose to him? What if he attacked him in the ring and killed him? There were many possibilities. As such, he could not let his guard down. ¡°You¡¯ve been practicing hard for Ninth-ss Twelve Mountain Splitting Saber Technique. The level of proficiency increased by 2.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been practicing hard for Ninth-ss Twelve Mountain Splitting Saber Technique. The level of proficiency increased by 3.¡± ¡°Congrattions! Your continuous practice has triggered Heavenly Reward and has increased your insights from Ninth-ss Twelve Mountain Splitting Saber Technique. The level of proficiency increased by 30.¡± That was cool! Zhou Heng was full of joy and prepared to farm for the next Heavenly Reward. Just then, Lin Cang suddenly came to him. Without a word, he dragged Zhou Heng into his private martial arts training room. Bang! He closed the door of the room. The lights went out. ¡°Master Lin, what are you doing?¡± Zhou Heng was stunned. At the same time, he subconsciously took a step backward and thought carefully if Lin Cang had any special fetishes. Yes. It seemed like he did not have any of them. He should be fine. Lin Cang did not notice Zhou Heng¡¯s expression. He simply asked him, ¡°Have you heard of the news about you that has been spreading like wildfire outside? Do you know about them?¡± ¡°Yes, I do.¡± Zhou Heng nodded. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll make it short.¡± Lin Cang lowered his head and asked him, ¡°Are you confident in winning Sun Zhengpin? ¡°What are the odds?¡± Lin Cang continued. ¡°99%,¡± Zhou Heng answered seriously. He had already acquired the sword technique that was his opponent¡¯s best skill, and with that, he was absolutely going to win. Otherwise, he really should forgo the cheat code. ¡°Why don¡¯t you say it¡¯s 100%?¡± Lin Cang smiled. ¡°Haven¡¯t you said that before? Do not be proud.¡± Zhou Heng returned his smile and said, ¡°99% is not considered proud.¡± ¡°How daring of you to joke around with me, kid!¡± Lin Cangughed and scolded him. Then, he continued, ¡°Seriously, during the selection of external disciples, Longevity Sect not only will take into consideration one¡¯s strength, but also his talents and fame. ¡°Apparently, your fame is significantly lesserpared to the other two participants from other martial arts schools. This used to be your drawback but now, the Sun family has actually extended you a favor by lending you a helping hand, but the prerequisite is for you to win against Sun Zhengpin.¡± ¡°Master Lin, you can be rest assured.¡± Zhou Heng nodded. He smiled and said, ¡°I can guarantee you that I can win the match!¡± At North District in Yellow Wood City, inside the house of the Sun family, Sun Zhengfeng was sipping tea in akeside pavilion. A dainty maid was by his side, reporting to him regarding the situation outside for the morning. Most of them being about the spreading of those rumors. The results from the survey showed that a majority of the people at Yellow Wood City knew about the event. Moreover, they were bragging about Zhou Heng and disparaging Sun Zhengpin. As a result, tomorrow¡¯spetition caught the attention of many people. It was estimated that there would be a few thousand, or even a few hundred thousand watching that show. ¡®My good second brother, it¡¯s not my fault for bringing you down. It¡¯s you who have obsessed over that demonic woman who seems to have taken the soul out of you. As a big brother, I must crush your confidence so that you will give up on that woman.¡¯ Sun Zhengfeng sighed softly to himself. He could not help but recall the days when both of them used to live in harmony. Then, he felt a bit remorseful and thought to himself, ¡®When youe back to your senses and are no longer obsessed with that woman, I¡¯ll capture Zhou Heng and bring him back to you so that you can kill him yourself to release your anger.¡¯ Since the beginning, he had been using Zhou Heng as a worthy tool for him to make use of. His life and death had never been a matter to him. At that moment, inside a room at the Sun Family¡¯s mansion, Sun Zhengpin¡¯s expression was dark as he watched the servants reporting the rumors from outside. Rage consumed his body until he trembled, gritted his teeth, and clenched his fists. ¡°Good! What a great big brother of mine! How can you despise me like that? ¡°Are you sure that yokel can defeat me and crush my confidence so that I¡¯ll give up on Ms. Wang? ¡°Dream on!¡± He crumpled the paper with rumors written on it into a ball and smashed it to the ground. Then, he carefully took out a jade box from his sleeves. He held the jade box in his hand, and his expression instantly turned soft and filled with glee. ¡°With this, that yokel can never win against me! Besides, this was given by Ms. Wang. She really does think highly of me! ¡°There¡¯s no way I will lose!¡± Chapter 9 Chapter 9: Peculiarity Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion The Wang family was not a native family at Yellow Wood City. It is said that the family was originally doing business in Yu Yang County which was under the jurisdiction of Yellow Wood City. When their business expanded, they bought a mansion in the city and moved over there. Three months had passed. They had barely stabilized their lives there. Most of the credit went to the Wang family¡¯s eldest daughter, Wang Qingqing. Most of the affairs were handled by her suitors instead of the Wang family themselves. Wang Qingqing¡¯s boudoir was located at the innermost part of the Wang family¡¯s mansion. Outside her room was a huge flower bed nted with bright red flowers, blossoming and blooming beautifully. Just then, a middle-aged man in his fifties stood at the front door of her room. He was the head of the Wang family. He was often known as Minister Wang, full name Wang Tong. He was Wang Qingqing¡¯s father. But the head of the family was incredibly humble and submissive. He lowered his head, stood outside the door, and reported to her respectfully, ¡°Ms. Qingqing, I¡¯ve assigned someone to deliver the jade box secretly over there.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Her reply sounded cold and indifferent. Yet, a very pleasant female voice drifted out from the room. She simply replied with a word and no more. There was entirely no sign of respect as one would expect from a daughter to her father. But Wang Tong was not the least offended at all. Instead, he looked happy and even thrilled. He trembled with excitement and said in a trembling voice, ¡°You finally spoke to me. You¡¯ve said a word to me. That¡¯s marvelous!¡± ¡°Get lost.¡± The indifferent female voice came from the room again. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll get lost now. Right now. Hehe!¡± Wang Tong left with his eyes dazzled and filled with joy. He thought to himself, ¡®Ms. Qingqing asked me to get lost, which means she actually cares for me and has boundless love for me. That¡¯s great!¡¯ Early the next morning, thepetition for the selection of temporary guards for the Wang family was held before Wang Mansion. A ring that was ten feet tall and one hundred feet wide was set up. There were no restrictions for thepetition. Weapons, fists and kicks were allowed. If one fell out of the ring or was unable to rise from the ground or lost the ability to resist, it was counted as a loss. Of course, if one surrendered, that was also counted as a loss. Initially, not many people had paid much attention to thatpetition. After all, it was merely the private affairs of the Wang family. But ever since the spread of yesterday¡¯s exaggerated rumors, thepetition had turned into the center of attraction. Early that morning, there were already five to six thousand people gathered around. The front door of Wang Mansion was already crowded with people. The streets, high tforms, walls, trees and even the rooftops of outlets were crowded with people. Although thepetition had not yet begun, people were already standing in their positions, lest they could not watch the fights in the ring clearly. ¡°Hey, look! It¡¯s the Wang family¡¯s eldest daughter and Minister Wang!¡± ¡°She¡¯s out! She¡¯sing out!¡± ¡°What the heck! She¡¯s so beautiful! I think I¡¯ve fallen in love!¡± ¡°Wow! She¡¯s very beautiful! I¡¯m in love! I¡¯m really in love!¡± ¡°No wonder she has that many suitors¡­¡± Suddenly, the crowd resounded with a gasp. Minister Wang brought the Wang family¡¯s eldest daughter out and stood on a special high tform next to the ring so that they could see the entire situation of the ring clearly. Of course, their presence could be seen by the crowd too. Her outstanding, exquisite beauty, tall and slim figure instantly captured the eyeballs of the crowd. Wang Qingqing looked like she was eighteen. Her eyebrows were picturesque, her skin was as fair as marble and flushed with some redness which added to her charm. She had very smooth and exquisite features. She looked like a creation of heaven. She was very beautiful indeed. She was dressed in a simple and elegant in white dress. That dress outlined her curves perfectly. Her slender waist had a jade belt tied around it, making her almost look divine. The fact was, curiosity was no longer worth mentioning in the presence of beauty. Initially, the people were here to see for themselves if Zhou Heng was indeed as strong as the rumors said. However, seeing Wang Qingqing alone was worth the entire trip. She was way too beautiful! Not only did the onlookers marvel at her, even Zhou Heng could not help but gape among the crowd when he looked at Wang Qingqing. She was simply too beautiful to be a human! Indeed. This was what Zhou Heng felt. Wang Qingqing¡¯s beauty was too beautiful to be true. She looked like those babes in the photos that were photoshopped and beautified endlessly when he was on the Earth in his previous life. ¡°Hehe! This time you¡¯ll have to trust me.¡± Yu Heughed beside Zhou Heng and said, ¡°I told you that Ms. Qingqing is a very beautiful woman. Look at you, you¡¯re breath taken as well, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯m merely assessing and scrutinizing her beauty.¡± Zhou Heng defended himself. In fact, he was not wrong. Compared to these people living in a society simr to ancient China, a keyboard warrior like him had a better resistance against beautifuldies, having experienced various kinds of photoshopped photos in an era where information was overloaded. As such, after he was shocked in the beginning, Zhou Heng inexplicably felt that the aura on Wang Qingqing was somewhat incongruous. Something felt unnatural, almost as if someone had modified her before. Could it be that Sora Aoi had escaped to this world after going through stic surgery? That was not very likely. At that moment, the crowd got rowdy. ¡°Look! He¡¯s up on the ring! Sun Zhengpin is up there!¡± ¡°So, he¡¯s Sun Zhengpin? I must say, he looks fine. He gives off an imposing presence. He should be quite strong too.¡± ¡°Then, wouldn¡¯t Zhou Heng be even more powerful?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll seeter. But shouldn¡¯t all the participants for thepetition go up the ring together? Why is only Sun Zhengpin there?¡± The crowd was chattering. Zhou Heng lifted his head and looked at the ring. Indeed, there was a dignified young man who looked to be in his twenties standing at the center of the ring, with a longsword in his hand and looking askance. ¡°Today, I, Sun Zhengpin, am here for no other reasons other than to defeat all the opponents and obtain the qualifications to protect Ms. Qingqing!¡± Sun Zhengpin shot a nce in the direction of Wang Qingqing. His gaze softened. Then, he turned his head and looked down at the ring and said aloud, ¡°There are a total of eleven participants, myself included. All of you cane up now! ¡°I¡¯ll take all ten of you!¡± Snap! At that moment, Sun Zhengfeng was sitting at a distant high-rise teahouse loft. As he watched that scene, he immediately grew furious, and his hands trembled. He smashed the teapot ced on the table. ¡°What a shameless creature! His soul has indeed been taken away by that woman!¡± At the same time, when the people around the ring heard Sun Zhengpin¡¯s words, they cheered. ¡°Fight! Fight! Fight!¡± ¡°That¡¯s awesome! He¡¯s taking on ten people! Could it be that Sun Zhengpin is already a ninth-ss?¡± ¡°Even if he¡¯s already a ninth-ss martial artist, he would be at a high risk of facing the surrounding attacks of ten unranked martial artists.¡± ¡°A martial artist at the lower three ranks only has human power. They will still have limitations. Sun Zhengpin is careless.¡± ¡°Good! I like that!¡± A majority of the people were delighting in his future misery. After all, they were only here to watch the fun. Naturally, the more exciting the show was, the better it was. Zhou Heng was a bit confused. He poked Yu He who was beside him and asked skeptically, ¡°Has Sun Zhengpin always been like this?¡± That was too awkward! He seemed like all he had in his mind was only that woman! ¡°He wasn¡¯t like this before.¡± Yu He was a bit confused too. He thought for a moment and said, ¡°My family and the Sun family used to work together for some business. I¡¯ve met Sun Zhengpin a few times before, and we used to have meals together.¡± ¡°He was an intelligent and capable man. He was good with words too. But now, he looks like his brain has been kicked by an ass. Could it be true that he has gone crazy for a woman?¡± ¡°Well¡­ that is highly possible.¡± Zhou Heng looked thoughtful. He shot his gaze at the higher tform beside the ring. He looked at Wang Qingqing who, despite looking slightly unnatural, was extraordinarily beautiful and exquisite. At that moment, a few people hopped on the ring one after another. There were nine of them. These were the nine participants for thepetition excluding Zhou Heng and Sun Zhengpin. ¡°Sun Zhengpin, don¡¯t think you can be this arrogant just because you¡¯ve got some reputation! We¡¯re not afraid of you!¡± ¡°You want to fight ten people at the same time? Do you really think you¡¯re a ninth-ss?¡± ¡°Now that all of us are up here, let¡¯s get started. I¡¯d like to see how you are going to fight ten people?!¡± Most of the martial artists were hot-tempered and brusque. Moreover, all of them were young. How could they actually withstand Sun Zhengpin¡¯s provocation? As such, they were very angry and almost wanted to attack in a flock. Nheless, Sun Zhengpin did not bother looking at them directly. He simply turned his body and shouted at the bottom of the ring, ¡°Zhou Heng, I know you¡¯re here. Come up now! Let me see if you¡¯re indeed as powerful as the rumors say!¡± The moment the crowd heard Zhou Heng¡¯s name, there was an uproar. They would not feel sleepy anymore if he talked about Zhou Heng! After all, they were here all because of this. As for one fighting nine or ten people, those were merely add-ons. Once the words came out from Sun Zhengpin, those nine, who were already enraged, immediately burst into rage. One by one, they put up their stances with their fists, feet, sabers, swords, longspears, whips, staffs, or other weapons. ¡°You¡¯re far too arrogant!¡± ¡°How dare you look down on me?! You must be looking forward to an early grave!¡± ¡°Go and die!¡± Those nine people raised their voices and cussed. They swarmed toward Sun Zhengpin! ¡°They¡¯re going in all at once!¡± ¡°They¡¯re fighting!¡± The onlookers jumped for joy and cheered happily. They also waved gs and shouted their lungs out as if they were not afraid of creating chaos. Despite those nine people being unranked martial artists, they were quite strong. Two to three among them have achieved perfection in one of the ninth-ss martial arts skills and were pseudo ninth-ss martial artists. If all of them came at once, even a real ninth-ss martial artist would find them difficult to handle. However, Sun Zhengpin remained calm. He turned his wrist, and the tip of his sword was out of its sheath. Just then, a sword light emerged like a blistering rain. The dazzling sword light was just like dense raindrops, stabbing those nine people at lightning speed. At the same time, as the sword light surged, a faint whistling sound came from around Sun Zhengpin. It was as if the wind was hissing. Invisible sword energy swirled ten feet around him. The way Sun Zhengpin executed his sword technique was like a sudden rainfall after autumn. It shone under cold light and sent a frigid cold. Even the cheerful onlookers could not help but feel shivers run down their spines. So, this was Thirteen Autumn Rain Swords! When everyone came back to their senses, the sword light had already pierced the bodies of those nine people. None of them had escaped! Seven of them were shaken by the force of the sword energy swirling around him and were simply blown away backward. They fell out of the ring. The remaining two had their weapons knocked out from their hands and were close to defeat. Still, they did not give up. They rushed to Sun Zhengpin with all their might. One of them swung his fist. The other used his palm to try and hit his back and shoulders. If theynded hits, Sun Zhengpin may lose his defensive ability. Bang! Bang! Two muffled sounds rose. The fist and palm hit Sun Zhengpin at the same time. Both of them were thrilled and were about to take advantage of the situation. Just then, they felt a powerful and vast forceing from Sun Zhengpin¡¯s back and shoulders! All they saw was Sun Zhengpin straightening his back and shaking his shoulders gently. Those two were instantly thrown backward. Just like the previous seven, they fell off the ring. Within a very short period of time, those nine people who had swarmed him ally defeated! Thousands of people on the spot had ck jaws. They stared nkly at Sun Zhengpin in the ring and were dumbfounded. There was aplete silence before Wang Mansion. On the higher tform next to the ring, there was a hint of a smile from Wang Qingqing¡¯s eyebrows and eyes. She seemed very pleased. At the attic of the teahouse not far away from that, Sun Zhengfeng stood up and stared at Sun Zhengpin in the ring incredulously. He was stunned and said, ¡°The wind force is swirling ten feet around him, and he can summon strength from every part of his body! ¡°Only a ninth-ss martial artist is capable of that. But how did he do that?¡± On top of the roof of that loft, a masked woman in white martial arts robes was watching Wang Qingqing who sat on a higher tform. Her gaze was quiet and thoughtful. At the same time, Sun Zhengpin looked triumphant. He waved his sword and pointed exactly where Zhou Heng stood. He stood high up there and shouted sternly, ¡°Get up here!¡± Chapter 10 Chapter 10: Looks Crazy Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion The moment these words came out from Sun Zhengpin¡¯s mouth, the crowd turned to look at where his sword was pointing. Everyone was looking at Zhou Heng. Even Wang Qingqing on the higher tform, Sun Zhengfeng in the teahouse loft a distance away, and the masked woman on top of the roof of the loft all looked at him. What would he do in the face of such provocation? At that time, Zhou Heng was frozen at his ce, as if he had not heard a word from Sun Zhengpin and remained silent. In fact, he was digesting his gains just now. ¡°You¡¯re watching Sun Zhengpin¡¯s attack by applying Ninth-ss Thirteen Autumn Rain Swords. The level of proficiency increased by 1.¡± ¡°You¡¯re watching Sun Zhengpin¡¯s attack by applying Ninth-ss Thirteen Autumn Rain Swords. The level of proficiency increased by 1.¡± ¡°You continue watching the real life application of Ninth-ss Thirteen Autumn Rain Swords, you¡¯ve gained insights from it and got more familiar with it. The level of proficiency increased by 10.¡± ¡°You continue watching the real life application of Ninth-ss Thirteen Autumn Rain Swords, you¡¯ve gained insights from it and got more familiar with it. The level of proficiency increased by 10.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve gained deeper insights regarding sword technique and sword theory. The level of proficiency for Solo Nine Swords¡ªBroken Sword Style increased by three.¡± Zhou Heng was a little stunned when he first received the notifications. So, it was possible to receive it this way too? Sun Zhengpin had already achieved perfection for his Thirteen Autumn Rain Swords. As such, the teaching from real-lifebat could further increase Zhou Heng¡¯s level of proficiency. Ninth-ss Thirteen Autumn Rain Swords. High Level: 1120/3000. It was almost halfway there! That was amazing! ¡®This must be the effect of my superior talent andprehension!¡¯ ¡°Zhou Heng! Zhou Heng!¡± Yu He saw that he was unresponsive, so he quickly poked him, lowered his voice and said, ¡°Sun Zhengpin¡¯s calling you. Everyone¡¯s looking at you. Why don¡¯t¡­ I think we better sneak out while we can.¡± From Yu He¡¯s point of view, Sun Zhengpin had already possessed the power of a ninth-ss martial artist. With that, Zhou Heng was definitely no match for him. So, instead of making himself a fool in the ring, they might as well sneak out now. Although Zhou Heng had prevailed against Lin Cang previously, everyone could see that Zhou Heng had actually taken advantage of Lin Cang when he was unprepared. At the same time, he had coincidentally acquired the skills of Eighteen Divine Power Styles. As such, his victory was a fluke. Moreover, that was only an assessmentpetition between a practitioner and apprentice. It was totally different from a real ring match. After being poked by Yu He, Zhou Heng came back to his senses and replied subconsciously, ¡°Huh? Snack? What snack? Fatty intestines snacks?¡± He was a little hungry. The crowd instantly burst intoughter. ¡°Hurry up! It¡¯s not toote to sneak out now!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. There¡¯s nothing to be ashamed of if an apprentice cannot win against a ninth-ss. Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°I heard that Sun Zhengpin is very ruthless. Run for your life.¡± No one would me Zhou Heng if he backed out now. After all, it was perfectly normal for an apprentice to falter against a ninth-ss martial artist. This was due to their differences in physical strengths, power, and skills. Even if any apprentices actually won against normal ninth-ss martial artists, those were only found in great martial arts schools in the county or hailed from the great ns and families whose names were well-known across the world. It was highly unlikely for someone like that to appear in a small ce like Yellow Wood City. As for the rumors heard previously, those could be taken as empty rumors for amusement. Most of the people who were present today were only here for fun. Not many of them really thought that Zhou Heng could actually prevail against a ninth-ss martial artist. Just then, Zhou Heng finally noticed Sun Zhengpin was shouting in the ring. He rushed up to the ring in slight embarrassment, waved his hand, and smiled as he said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I just got lost in thought. You can invite me again by using more polite words. I don¡¯t really like the words ¡®Get up here¡¯.¡± ¡°You!¡± Sun Zhengpin¡¯s face instantly turned into a putrid shade of red in his anger. He trembled. If Zhou Heng had really embarrassed him by noting up to the ring in front of the public, he would have be a clown and made a fool of himself by moring for someone who did not spare him a second nce. If so, how would Ms. Qingqing think of him? Sun Zhengpin thought about it for a while. He gritted his teeth, stared at Zhou Heng, lowered his voice and said, ¡°Come here!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you to invite me?¡± Zhou Heng sniggered casually. ¡°Zhou Heng, aren¡¯t you sneaking out?¡± Yu He was nervous. ¡°I¡¯m confident that I can win against him.¡± Zhou Heng lowered his voice and said with a smile. If Sun Zhengpin were to fight with a saber, staff, or even with his fists or legs, he did not have that confidence to win against him. But now, he was applying a ninth-ss sword technique, a sword technique he was familiar with too. As such, he was no longer that scared. Instead, he was looking forward to being rewarded with a Lucky Bag after defeating Sun Zhengpin. During thepetition with Lin Cang previously, he could still vividly remember the reward of the Lucky Bag. Lucky Bags were good stuff! Sun Zhengpin was so enraged by Zhou Heng¡¯s attitude until the veins on his forehead bulged. He took a deep breath and enunciated each word clearly, ¡°Pleasee here!¡± At the teahouse loft located a distance away, Sun Zhengfeng¡¯s expression was dark with anger, and he cussed to himself, ¡°This idiot is indeed a disgrace! He must have been spellbound by the bewitching spell cast by that woman! ¡°I can¡¯t let him go on like this!¡± In his opinion, since Sun Zhengpin had already showcased the power of a ninth-ss martial artist, regardless of how he managed to achieve it, Zhou Heng could never defeat him. As such, his original n of letting Zhou Heng defeat Sun Zhengpin so as to crush his confidence and make him give up on the pursuit of Wang Qingqing had failed¡­ If anything, it would only bring disgrace to the Sun family. After all, a ninth-ss martial artist defeating an apprentice in an openpetition was not something to boast about. On the contrary, if the apprentice actually persevered and managed a counterattack, that would be a real disgrace. As such, he must stop that from happening! Sun Zhengfeng immediately leaped from the loft, which was more than thirty feet from the ground. He firstnded on the eaves, then on the high wall next to it. A few long strides brought him to a wall not far from the ring. ¡°Zhengpin, why are you fooling around here? Come home with me now!¡± Sun Zhengfeng scolded him loudly and pretended to be a brother who was unaware of the whole situation and had only just seen his younger brother causing trouble outside. The crowd¡¯s eyes were once again focused on these two. Seeing this, Yu He hurriedly poked Zhou Heng, lowered his voice and said, ¡°Now¡¯s the chance. Hurry up, we¡¯re sneaking out now,¡± Zhou Heng shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sneaking out. I want to enjoy a good show.¡± ¡°Why are you here?¡± Sun Zhengpin immediately refuted. ¡°If I¡¯m not here, you¡¯re going to end up causing major trouble!¡± Sun Zhengfeng summoned strength with his feet and instantly jumped like a kite from the wall to the ring located thirty to forty feet away. He stood facing Sun Zhengpin and said, ¡°Follow me back home now!¡± ¡°How ridiculous!¡± Sun Zhengpin simply snorted and without exining himself, he suddenly thrust the longsword in his hand forward. The sword rain immediately exploded, and all of them shot in Sun Zhengfeng¡¯s direction. He had actually attacked his own brother! Moreover, each move was ruthless, and all of them were deadly strokes. Sun Zhengfeng never expected his younger brother to be that ruthless. He hastily drew his sword in response. But he had been slow to respond and was quickly knocked back in a panic. Furthermore, the force exerted from Sun Zhengpin¡¯s sword was surprisingly tremendous. The dense sword rain which he barely managed to defuse hade like a raging wave! After resisting the first attack, he felt his purlicue stinging and his arm trembling. Sun Zhengfeng looked at him in disbelief, he was extremely shocked. ¡®How can he be that strong? Yesterday, he was still an unranked martial artist. What happened to him within a night?¡¯ nk! Suddenly, there was a trembling sound of gold and iron from the strike, and the longsword from Sun Zhengfeng¡¯s hand was simply blown away. Next, Sun Zhengpin shed across Sun Zhengfeng¡¯s left wrist with his longsword, drawing blood. At the same time, he dashed forward and a kicknded on Sun Zhengfeng¡¯s chest. His brother vomited blood and was thrown backward, falling from the ring. ¡°Now, you¡¯re no longer worthy to talk to me like this!¡± Sun Zhengpin withdrew his sword andughed coldly. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± His coldness sent shivers down to everyone¡¯s spines. All of them were dumbfounded. The people standing at the front row looked at Sun Zhengfeng, who was lying on the ground, twitching and spitting blood. They could not help but shiver. What the heck! That was ruthless! He was a well-known ninth-ss martial artist in Yellow Wood City, and he was crippled just like that? How could Sun Zhengpin be so cruel to his own brother?! He must have gone mad! Also, his power was unbelievably strong! Zhou Heng was simply no match for him! ¡°Oh, God! Zhou Heng, hurry up! Let¡¯s get out of here! That guy is a savage!¡± Yu He was intimidated by that scene. He prepared to poke Zhou Heng again who was supposedly by his side, only to realize that he was poking at air. Just then, there was a sudden burst of excitement from his surroundings. Yu He got a shock. He turned his head and looked up. He was stupefied. He widened his eyes and looked ghastly pale. ¡°Oh, my God! Zhou Heng, why did you go up there?!¡± Unbeknownst to him, Zhou Heng had already ascended to the ring. He stood at the ce where Sun Zhengfeng had been standing. Zhou Heng drew a steel saber from a weapon rack located not far away from him in a casual manner. He tested the weight of the weapon, turned his body, and lifted the saber with its tip pointed toward Sun Zhengpin. He smiled faintly and said, ¡°Get over here.¡± Chapter 11 Chapter 11: A Mediocre sh Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Do you really want to die that badly?¡± Sun Zhengpin did not let his anger consume him immediately. Instead, he used his finger to wipe off the bloodstain on the tip of his sword. He looked at Zhou Heng, smiled faintly and said, ¡°It¡¯s very good and courageous of you to actuallye up here.¡± ¡°After all, you cordially invited me. How can I be so mean as not to join you up here?¡± Zhou Heng smiled and said, ¡°I can¡¯t have you kneel down on the ring and beg me toe up, right?¡± ¡°How I wish I can rip out that mouth of yours with my sword.¡± Sun Zhengpin¡¯s expression was dark and he snorted. ¡°Make your move. I¡¯ll give you the chance for one strike. Otherwise, you might not even get to lift that saber of yours up.¡± At that moment, the surrounding people under the ring held their breath. They watched the two of them in the ring with rapt attention and estimated how many moves Zhou Heng could actuallyst. No one thought that Zhou Heng could win this. The strength that Sun Zhengpin had demonstrated just now was overbearing. Not even a ninth-ss martial artist was a match for him, so how could an unranked apprentice like Zhou Heng win against him?! Regardless of how talented he was, he would not stand a chance against actual strength. What else was he supposed to do? Acquire the skills of Thirteen Autumn Rain Swords on the spot? Obviously, that was impossible. Wang Qingqing, who was sitting on the higher tform, smiled coquettishly as she fixed her gaze at Zhou Heng, as if scrutinizing him. She suddenly turned to Minister Wang who was standing beside her and said, ¡°This kid is very courageous indeed. If he really wins, Father, how about we increase his temporary guard¡¯s sry to twenty taels of silver?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Minister Wang froze at her words, then rapidly nodded. He smiled as he said, ¡°Alright. Of course, that¡¯s fine. A brave kid like him deserves more. Haha!¡± Zhou Heng¡¯s ears twitched when he overheard Wang Qingqing¡¯s conversation. He felt happy and smiled widely. Twenty taels of silver was no joke. It was double the original sry and almost equivalent to his annual ie. On the other hand, Sun Zhengpin was furious. He felt that Wang Qingqing was rooting for Zhou Heng by saying those words. How could she be like that? He was in a fit of rage, especially after noticing the triumphant smile on Zhou Heng¡¯s face. He started boiling with anger. ¡°Make your move! Stop wasting time!¡± Sun Zhengpin gritted his teeth and stared at Zhou Heng. ¡°As you wish.¡± Zhou Heng smiled then took a step forward. He swung the steel saber in his palm. His strength was as powerful as a mighty man splitting mountains. That sh caught the crowd under the ring by surprise. That simple move was actually one of the most challenging feats for martial artists. If one could not execute that sh with the conviction and strength of splitting mountains, it would onlye off as mediocre and powerless. Anyone could easily counter it. But now, Zhou Heng¡¯s sh was indeed as powerful as the legendary Hercules wielding a divine saber and splitting the mountains set before him! Despite being a distance away from him, the crowd standing under the ring and saw that sh felt an invisible powerful wind blowing toward them. They could not help but p their hands and cheer. Moreover, the speed of that sh was extremely fast! As soon as Zhou Heng executed the sh of the saber, he had alreadye before Sun Zhengpin and was within striking reach! That was a perfect ninth-ss saber technique! Although it was executed by an unranked martial artist, he had already demonstrated the demeanor of a ninth-ss martial artist! It also was for this reason that he was known as a pseudo ninth-ss martial artist. Against Zhou Heng¡¯s extremely powerful and direct sh, Sun Zhengpin did not panic. He did not attempt to avoid that sh either. He smirked and gave the sword in his hand a little twist from his wrist. The power from the sword instantly turned into a sword rain, as if dense raindrops were converging together. Just then, an invisible cold air was instantly released, turning the weather in July into cold wind from the autumn. It was Thirteen Autumn Rain Swords! The sword technique which Sun Zhengpin had performed was much more powerful than when he attacked his brother just now! Only this time, he did not push that dense sword rain forward with a thrust, like what he did just now. Instead, he kept the sword close to his front body, rushed toward Zhou Heng, and shed at his saber! He was actually going to sh hard against Zhou Heng¡¯s saber. The crowd immediately gasped again. A majority of them were in disbelief. Swords and sabers were weapons withpletely different characteristics. Moreover, sword techniques and saber techniques were different. Sword techniques were subtle and ever-changing. Saber technique focused more on strength and power to destroy skill. As such, when using a sword against a saber, the swordsman would usually avoid head-on encounters and instead preferred to employ ingenious variations to outmaneuver the opponent¡¯s saber techniques. But Sun Zhengpin was actually attempting to meet Zhou Heng¡¯s saber head-on with his sword now. Apparently, he was attacking the opponent¡¯s strength with his weakest point. Although the power of a ninth-ss martial artist far surpassed an unranked martial artist, the characteristics of the sword would never change. If he insisted on using a sword against a saber-wielder, he would be at a heavy disadvantage. No matter how you looked at it, it was not a wise move. There was only one exnation for this. Sun Zhengpin had the utmost confidence in himself. He had enough faith in his sword to defeat the saber-wielding Zhou Heng! At the same time, he also intended to insult Zhou Heng. Imagine a saber holderunching his powerful attack against his opponent, only to be crushed by a sword in a direct sh. Surely he would suffer a blow in his confidence. It might even lead to a stagnation in him improving in his martial arts in the future. It would lead to a lifetime ruin. ¡°Die! Yokel!¡± Sun Zhengpin stared at Zhou Heng with a gloomy gaze. He thought darkly to himself, ¡®I¡¯m going to cut off the hamstrings of your hands and legs so that Ms. Wang will know how strong I am! ¡®I¡¯m the only one qualified to protect her. I¡¯m the only one qualified to be her guard!¡¯ It was as if he had already seen Zhou Heng¡¯s steel saber being blown out of his hand,ing to rest on the ground in a state of dismay while its wielder stood dazed. nk! The noise of the sh between metal was heard. Sun Zhengpin felt the longsword in his hand sink, and his sword had already shed with Zhou Heng¡¯s saber. He immediately circted the surging power in his body to try forcing Zhou Heng back. At that moment, the saber in Zhou Heng¡¯s hand abruptly shifted to one side, defying conventional wisdom. It had sloped to his left, immediately negating the power Sun Zhengpin had exerted into his sword. At the same time, the saber attack changed and transformed into a horizontal sh! ¡°You¡¯re just struggling when you¡¯re lost!¡± Sun Zhengpin slightly moved his sword downward to parry Zhou Heng¡¯s sh. Immediately after, he surged forward while having his sword graze the saber. Again, he thrust forward with the sword-light which shot out like autumn rain! The sword-light was aimed at Zhou Heng¡¯s chest! That was Thirteen Autumn Rain Swords¡¯ killing move. Each and every single one of the consecutive thirteen attacks executed in an instant must hit the same spot. It was an attack against the spot where the enemy would definitely defend! Then, he would take advantage of this, change his stance, and kill him in a single blow! When Zhou Heng saw that style, he was happy. ¡®I¡¯m familiar with that stance!¡¯ As such, he secretly drew from the sword theory of Broken Sword Style. He turned the tip of the saber in his hand and swung it in a gentle, rxed arc. This time, that sh was without the power of a mighty man splitting mountains. Even the stance itself looked extremely simple. When the crowd under the ring saw that scene, they thought that things were definitely going to go bad. Had Zhou Heng been forced to exhaust all his stances and techniques? Was he unable to withstand the onught anymore? Yu He widened his eyes and was worried sick about him. Just then, on top of the roof of that teahouse loft at a distance away, the masked woman suddenly narrowed her eyes. Her gaze turned to the tip of the saber in Zhou Heng¡¯s hand. At that time, Sun Zhengpin¡¯s sword had almost reached Zhou Heng¡¯s chest. He was expecting Zhou Heng to avoid the blow and was already anticipating his defense. With that, he was prepared to change stances to go for the killing blow. Suddenly, he felt his hand turning numb! Dang! His longsword was blown into the air and nked on the floor. Meanwhile, Zhou Heng¡¯s saber was already at Sun Zhengpin¡¯s wrist without him even noticing. Sun Zhengpin was stunned and dumbfounded. What happened? How did the saber get there? He did not even know about it! The longsword glowed under the bright sunlight and gradually turned dimmer as it fell onto the ground, covered by dust that it kicked up. It looked like a dazzling meteor falling to its death in the eyes of the public. That was too sudden. The crowd was dumbfounded. They looked at one another at a loss. What happened? What happened actually? Barely any of them had managed to follow whatever that just happened there. They only knew that Zhou Heng had executed a sh out of the blue. It had looked like a normal, simple sh. Despite that, he had managed to knock the longsword out of Sun Zhengpin¡¯s hand. They already had a clear grasp of Sun Zhengpin¡¯s personality, so they were certain that he was not putting on an act. What was going on? People once again looked at Zhou Heng in the ring. Their eyes were filled with amazement. How did that she about just now? That was amazing! How did a simple sh, a mediocre sh, or something they would not even consider a skill actually achieve such results? He had actually defeated a ninth-ss martial artist, Sun Zhengpin in a single blink without even giving him a chance to resist at all! That was incredible! As he blew away Sun Zhengpin¡¯s longsword, Zhou Heng heard the long-awaited notification prompt. ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve defeated a mediocre opponent, Sun Zhengpin, and you have been rewarded with three Bronze Lucky Bags.¡± ¡°Bronze Lucky Bag is a bag equipped with literally everything. Once you open it, you¡¯ll gain a reward you will not expect!¡± Chapter 12 Chapter 12: Evil Creature Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion There were actually three Lucky Bags! Although there were only Bronze Lucky Bags, Zhou Heng was still pleasantly surprised. If the Lucky Bags were of a higher tier, he would wee them of course. However, he still had to count on luck at the end of the day. As long as he had luck, he could get extraordinary techniques like Broken Sword Style from the Bronze Lucky Bags as well. At the same time, Zhou Heng thought about the mechanism of Lucky Bags¡¯ drops. ¡®It seems to be rted to the opponent¡¯s level of capability. ¡®When I barely defeated Master Lin, the evaluation I got was ¡°an evenly matched opponent¡± and I was rewarded a Silver Lucky Bag. ¡®But the evaluation I got this time was ¡°an average opponent¡± after I defeated Sun Zhengpin and I was rewarded three Bronze Lucky Bags. ¡®In this case, there may be other ratings. I could get one Bronze Lucky Bag, three Silver Lucky Bags, or even a Gold Lucky Bag. ¡®The higher the defeated opponent¡¯s rating of capability, the better the Lucky Bag quality should be as well. ¡®Well, it makes sense.¡¯ As Zhou Heng was overjoyed, Sun Zhengpin was caught up in unprecedented self-doubt. ¡°Why? How could this happen? I-I actually lost to a yokel from a valley? ¡°This is impossible. I¡¯m the second young master of the Sun family, and the eldest senior brother of Unity Martial Arts School¡¯s apprentices. Besides, I have perfected one of the ninth-ss sword techniques. I¡¯m a genius who may advance to the ninth ss before turning thirty! ¡°How could I lose to a yokel? ¡°No! This is impossible! ¡°Do I have to let that guy protect Ms. Qingqing and watch them get close to each other?¡± Sun Zhengpin started to imagine things, and numerous scenes that made him distraught appeared in his mind. Scenes of Zhou Heng escorting Ms. Qingqing back to her hometown. Along the way, they encountered many dangers, but he saved her. He won her heart and asked her to marry him. After they returned to Yellow Wood City, they got married and spent the night together. Their child was born after ten months, and they lived happily ever after. On the other hand, Sun Zhengpin could only stand alone in the cold weather and watch the happy family. How tragic was that? Sun Zhengpin started to cry as he thought about it. Hemented his misfortune. After so much effort a yokel from the valley had beaten him! Damn it! Damn it! ¡°No! How could this be? How could this be?¡± Suddenly, Sun Zhengpin shouted in anger. At that moment, his love for Wang Qingqing turned into resentment toward Zhou Heng. He shouted, ¡°I can¡¯t ept this! I will never ept this!¡± Zhou Heng was shocked when he saw Sun Zhengpin¡¯s sudden outburst. He quickly took a few steps back and said softly, ¡°Hey, are you okay? You only lost one round. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be that upset. Your life is still long, you¡¯ll still have many chances. There won¡¯t be a next time if you die because of anger.¡± ¡°A yokel like you has no right to lecture me!¡± Sun Zhengpin gnashed his teeth while he looked at Zhou Heng. His face was full of anger and hatred, and his eyes had be blood red. Huh? Blood red? Zhou Heng was stunned when he saw Sun Zhengpin¡¯s eyes. He realized that Sun Zhengpin¡¯s eyes seemed to have turned red, but they were not bloodshot. His eyes were beaming with a blood-red light! Sun Zhengpin¡¯s body was releasing an extremely strong killing intent as well as strange, evil energy. It even condensed into strands of ckish-purple smoke that emerged from his body. Sun Zhengpin¡¯s skin started to turn ckish green. Cracks broke out on his skin. Viscous purple liquid flowed out of those cracks! He had turned into something that was not human! Crack! Crack! Suddenly, there were sharp cracking pops from Sun Zhengpin¡¯s neck! At the next moment, his head was seemingly lifted by an invisible hand and pulled out forcefully from his neck by force. Some of his bloody spine was even exposed! Then, things that looked like insect legs grew on the joints of this spine. They kept on waving and caused Sun Zhengpin¡¯s head to fly in the air! This made it seem like a blood-colored centipede with a human head! Many onlookers under the ring fainted on the spot after they saw such a bizarre and terrifying scene. Zhou Heng, who saw this monster from close range, got goosebumps. What the heck was that?! ¡°Ahhh! Die! Die! Die! Die!¡± The human head centipede spoke with Sun Zhengpin¡¯s voice. At the same time, both sides of its mouth suddenly split all the way to the back of its head. It looked as if its head had been divided into two halves from the mouth, and both the top and bottom had teeth. It kept on opening and closing before rushing toward Zhou Heng! ¡°What the hell?!¡± Zhou Heng quickly dodged. He felt his head buzzing, and his vision blurring. It seemed like this human head centipede could deliver invisible mind attacks. nk! Right then, a deafening sword whistle rang to the horizon. Zhou Heng¡¯s fuzzy vision instantly cleared up. Then, a sword light appeared out of nowhere and shed down. It was a long sword that instantly pierced Sun Zhengpin¡¯s head. It pierced the top of the head and came out from the mouth, nailing the human head centipede to the ring¡¯s gstone. ¡°Ahhh!¡± Sun Zhengpin¡¯s head screamed a few times, and his spine twisted and churned for a while. Then, the dozens of insect legs that grew on the spine stopped moving and the blood-red light in his eyes had dimmed as well. There was nothing but silence as it diedpletely. But the eyes were still wide open and staring at Zhou Heng fiercely. It was extremely terrifying when one died without closing his eyes. Zhou Heng heaved a sigh of relief. He did not know what to do when facing such a weird monster. Fortunately, someone had saved him. But who delivered the sword light attack? It was incredible! ¡°You watched Cheng Jiangjian perform Master Fifth-ss Star Falling Style. An inexplicable understanding appeared in your mind. The level of proficiency increased by 0.0000001.¡± Zhou Heng was a little dumbfounded to know that this was possible as well. That gain of proficiency was almost hrious. It only increased by 1/1,000,000, which made no difference. But this was actually a master fifth-ss martial art. It was the first time he saw such high-ss martial arts. The martial arts of the top three sses and the middle three sses usually had unified prefixes, such as secret sixth-ss, master fifth-ss, extreme fourth-ss, and such. These prefixes had special meanings, unlike the bottom three sses that only had numbers. Of course, a person who could use a fifth-ss martial art was not necessarily a fifth-ss grandmaster. When it came to techniques, a person in the ninth ss had the chance to learn a fifth ss or even a fourth ss martial arts as well. But judging from the power of this attack, the person who shed it might be at least from the eighth-ss or even seventh-ss. ¡°Are you all right?¡± Suddenly, there was a soft and pleasant female voice. Zhou Heng raised his head and looked at the source of the sound. He saw a slender person fly down from the top of the attic not far away. The woman was tall and slender. She was dressed in a white martial arts outfit. Her hair was tied into a ponytail, making her seem heroic. Unfortunately, she was wearing a mask, so he could not see her face. The mask had a white background with a face pattern painted in gold. She looked like a rich person from theatrical productions. Zhou Heng gave her a brief scan and did not observe her too closely. After the womannded, he saluted her and said, ¡°Thank you for helping me, Miss. I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my duty, so you don¡¯t have to thank me.¡± The woman slightly nodded. At the same time, she raised her hand and took the long sword which had previously killed Sun Zhengpin back without touching it directly. Zhou Heng¡¯s pupils shrank a little. Taking things without touching them was a skill for those who were at the very least at the top of the seventh-ss. She was actually a Seventh-ss martial artist? Her voice sounded young. She might be even younger than twenty. At that time, the woman looked around andnded her gaze on Zhou Heng at the end. She smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re an unranked martial artist, but you didn¡¯t fall unconscious on the spot. That is remarkable.¡± ¡°Unconscious?¡± Zhou Heng was dumbfounded. He got what she meant after he looked at the surroundings.It turned out that everyone around the ring had fainted. Regardless of whether it was Minister Wang and Ms. Wang on the high tform or the people under the ring, on the street, on the trees, and on the high wall, everyone was unconscious. Yu He was no exception. ¡°Did this thing scare them?¡± Zhou Heng pointed at Sun Zhengpin¡¯s head and asked in confusion, ¡°Do you know what this thing is, Miss?¡± ¡°It is an evil being. As for the specific situation, it is not convenient for me to exin it.¡± The woman shook her head lightly and took a palm-sized jade gourd from the brocade bag on her waist. Huh? Zhou Heng looked at the gourd in the woman¡¯s hand while feeling surprised and curious. How did she take out such arge gourd from such a small brocade bag? Was this the legendary Universe Bag? At that moment, the woman hade to the side of Sun Zhengpin¡¯s head. She poured a drop of clear liquid from the jade gourd on Sun Zhengpin¡¯s head. Sizzle! Sizzle! Sizzle! There was a sharp sound, and a foul-smelling ckish-purple smoke rose from Sun Zhengpin¡¯s head. His two ring eyes suddenly rolled out of his eye sockets, pulling out a slender body with dozens of insect legs on it. Zhou Heng was stunned when he saw it. He had this disgusting insect to still be alive. It seemed like it had multiplied into two. Then, the woman moved her sword and cut off the two insects¡¯ bodies from the eyeballs. The two eyeballs soon withered and decayed into ashes. However, the two insects¡¯ bodies curled up and shone red. They got near to each other and became entangled. After that, they gathered together and formed a walnut-sized pill. ¡°This person was an unranked martial artist, right?¡± the woman pointed at Sun Zhengpin¡¯s body and asked Zhou Heng. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Zhou Heng nodded. ¡°He gained the abilities of a ninth-ss martial artist after taking this pill. At the same time, this evil creature inhabited his body.¡± The woman softly said while shing using her sword, causing the sword¡¯s edge to sh. The pill directly turned into dust and dissipated. ¡°Parasite?¡± Zhou Heng asked in surprise after hearing that, ¡°An evil parasitize?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t say much about the evil creature.¡± The woman shook her head. She looked around and said, ¡°Fortunately, the thousands of people present were scared and fainted on the spot. They will only think of the appearance of the evil creature as a dream. Otherwise, it will be troublesome.¡± As the woman talked about this, she said to Zhou Heng, ¡°I will take care of this incident and the death of Sun Zhengpin. You don¡¯t have to worry about the follow-ups. I only want you to promise me one thing. ¡°Can you please keep this a secret? Don¡¯t let this incident and the evil creature be known. This is extremely important, and I hope that you can give me your word.¡± Chapter 13 Chapter 13: Unlucky Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°I promise.¡± Zhou Heng nodded. The woman saved him, so logically speaking, there was no reason to reject such a small request. However, the problem was clearly not him. ¡°But there are thousands of people here. Besides, the people outside may notice the situation here at any time. Even if I don¡¯t say it, someone may have seen it,¡± Zhou Heng said. The woman said that thousands of people had fainted, so they would think of the terrifying scene that happened just now as a dream. Even so, he still thought that as unrealistic. Thousands of people fell unconscious at the same time. This would bring about a major effect, how could it be possibly hidden? ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about it, Mister. The lord mayor will take care of such incidents. He is a master who has advanced into the sixth-ss. He has a secret skill that can make people here believe that they just had nightmares.¡± The woman seemed unsurprised by Zhou Heng¡¯s puzzlement. She smiled and said, ¡°As for the people outside¡­ I used a secret treasure to impose an invisible barrier on this area when thepetition at the ring started. ¡°This can make people outside ignore this area subconsciously. Even if they pass by, they won¡¯t look here as well, so naturally, they won¡¯t find anomalies.¡± After Zhou Heng heard the exnation, he remained silent in his surprise. ¡®Such martial arts and secret treasures actually exist?!¡¯ After a while, he calmed down and asked, ¡°Is this a high-ss martial artist¡¯s trick?¡± Before this, his knowledge of high-ss martial artists came from rumors, storytelling teahouses, or some official news of Great Qara. The only time he got to witness the strength of high-ss martial artists was two years ago. He had witnessed a battle between two high-ss martial artists where they turned a thousand-meter tall mountain into powder. He had never heard of the magic tricks the woman mentioned. ¡°It¡¯s not really a high-ss trick. It¡¯s just a sixth-ss¡¯s secret treasure.¡± The woman shook her head and said, ¡°Butpared to the lower three sses, the middle three sses and top three sses do have qualitative leaps in terms of the tricks they can use.¡± As she talked about this, she suddenly paused. Then, she said with a smile, ¡°In fact, I think you¡¯re talented, Mister. You have a strong mind and are highly insightful. You should be able to get a glimpse of the middle three sses¡¯ mystery in the future.¡± The middle three sses was definitely a level that countless ordinary martial artists could barely step into even after working hard for their whole lives. The old master of Prosperity Martial Arts School could only advance into the seventh-ss after working hard for a lifetime. Of course, the people from the top ns and families were not considered ordinary martial artists. Therefore, the woman¡¯s evaluation of Zhou Heng was definitely not low. It was even considered a high evaluation for an unranked martial artist. ¡°Thank you for your kind words, Miss.¡± Zhou Heng smiled and said. ¡°Believe in yourself. I think highly of you.¡± The woman smiled and nodded. Then, she said, ¡°You should go back first, Mister. The lord mayor and I will take care of the situation here. ¡°The mayor should be arriving soon. If you¡¯re here, you¡¯ll have to be interrogated at the administrative office in the future, so you should head back first.¡± ¡°I get it.¡± Zhou Heng nodded and was about to turn around and leave. However, he suddenly thought of something. He looked at Ms. Wang who had fainted at the high tform and stopped walking. He turned around and said to the woman, ¡°Er, I still have a question, Miss. ¡°That is¡­ Ms. Wang promised to increase my remuneration to twenty silver taels. She won¡¯t think of this as a dream, right?¡± He did not care about other things, but he must get the twenty silver taels! This was nearly an entire year¡¯s ie! The woman fell silent for a long time after she heard Zhou Heng¡¯s question. She must be thinking about something. After a while, she finally nodded and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good to know! Take care, Miss!¡± After Zhou Heng was given reassurance, he waved his hand at the woman. He left the ring happily and ran home. He had already taken a leave of absence from the martial arts school, so he did not have to go there today. When he passed by Yu He, he debated about bringing him back, but he gave up after he thought it over. What happened just now was too terrifying and weird. It would be best for Yu He to think of it as a dream. After Zhou Heng left, the air on the ring suddenly rippled and twisted. A middle-aged man wearing a ck officer robe and a ck gauze cap appeared out of nowhere. The man had a long beard and a square face. He seemed to be in his forties and had a strong presence. He was the mayor of Yellow Wood City, Wu Zongshan. The mayor looked in the direction Zhou Heng left and said in confusion, ¡°You seem to be impressed by him, Star Messenger.¡± He already arrived before Zhou Heng left, but he had used a special secret technique to make himself invisible. ¡°When he faced the evil creature¡¯s mental attack from close range, he didn¡¯t faint and was able to stay awake. Such mental toughness is obviously different from ordinary people,¡± the woman softly said, ¡°We¡¯re short of people.¡± ¡°In this case, this young man is indeed talented.¡± Wu Zongshan nodded slightly after he heard that. Then, he lowered his voice and said, ¡°There are clues about the incident you asked me to investigate earlier.¡± ¡°All right.¡± The woman nodded slightly and said, ¡°Please let me know the detailster, Lord Mayor. I¡¯ll investigate it tonight.¡± ¡­ After Zhou Heng returned home, he did not immediately open the Lucky Bags. That was because he met a blind fortune-teller on the way back. He spent two coins to find out when he was the luckiest during these two days. The fortune-teller told him that it was midnight, today. It was not wise to believe in feudalism and superstition. The fortune-teller was obviously a fraud as well because he could still move his eyes despite being blind. However, it was only two coins, so it was not bad to try his luck and be happy. Even if he were really unlucky, he could not do anything as well as it was fated. After practicing martial arts for the whole day to increase his level of proficiency, the moon was already high in the sky. The exciting moment that Zhou Heng had been waiting for had finallye. ¡°Bronze Lucky Bag is a bag equipped with literally everything. Once you open it, you¡¯ll gain a reward you will not expect.¡± ¡°Open! ¡°Open! ¡°I have a 50% chance of getting something good!¡± Zhou Heng opened the three Bronze Lucky Bags, hoping for something good. He wondered if he could get some peerless divine skills that were famous this time. For example, Seven Sky Cutting Swords, Nine Origin Seals, Buddha¡¯s Palm, Ganesh Prison Power, Dragonless Cultivation Technique, and others. Then¡­ ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯re very lucky! You¡¯ve been rewarded with a special medical skill, the Eighth-ss Meridian and Qi Clearing Acupuncture Maniption!¡± ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve been rewarded with two coins!¡± ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯re very lucky! You¡¯ve been rewarded with a special attribute. Your damage on Yin Spirits has increased by 1.¡± ¡®Huh? ¡®What is this situation?¡¯ Zhou Heng was stunned. The peerless divine skills he was looking forward to did not appear, but two strange things appeared instead. ¡®So the Lucky Bags have things other than martial arts. ¡®It even has medical skills! ¡®Well, medical and martial arts have been closely rted since ancient times. Medical skills can be regarded as special martial arts as well, so it doesn¡¯t seem to be a problem. ¡®However, what is the extra damage on Yin Spirits? ¡®What is a Yin Spirit? ¡®Is it an evil creature? ¡®But herees the question, what the heck is an evil creature? Well?¡¯ For a time, Zhou Heng¡¯s head was full of questions. Then, he decided to look at the medical skill since hecked knowledge in this aspect. At least he knew what this was. ¡®Meridian and Qi Clearing Acupuncture Maniption sounds like a medical skill used for acupuncture. ¡®Is it that kind of acupuncture that requires undressing? ¡®Rumors say that when great wandering swordsmen treat a woman, the woman has to take off her clothes. Is this the medical application in this aspect? ¡®But why don¡¯t the men have to take off their clothes? Zhou Heng began to study this medical skill, eager to learn. Chapter 14 Chapter 14: Something Fell from the Rooftop Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°You¡¯ve been studying hard for the Eighth-ss Meridian and Qi Clearing Acupuncture Maniption. The level of proficiency increased by 0.01.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been studying hard for the Eighth-ss Meridian and Qi Clearing Acupuncture Maniption. The level of proficiency increased by 0.02.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been studying hard for the Eighth-ss Meridian and Qi Clearing Acupuncture Maniption. The level of proficiency increased by 0.01.¡± ¡°Congrattions! Your continuous study of medical skills has triggered Heavenly Rewards and increased your insights for the Eighth-ss Meridian and Qi Clearing Acupuncture Maniption significantly. The level of proficiency increased by 0.1.¡± It turned out that the medical skill was not easy to learn. After four hours, Zhou Heng only triggered Heavenly Rewards once, and the level of proficiency was not even 0.3. He still had a long way to go until he mastered this acupuncture technique. Medical skills: Eighth-ss Meridian and Qi Clearing Acupuncture Maniption. Unmastered: 0.26/1. Although he had not mastered it yet, he had already figured out the effects of this acupuncture technique. It was mainly used to treat injuries rted to meridians, qi, and blood cirction. For example, qi and blood stasis, blockage of meridians, and impediment of power. These were also referred to as internal injuries. It was very useful for martial artists. Of course, Zhou Heng figured out something else as well. This medical skill paid an emphasis that hands and feet were connected to the whole body. No matter where the disease was, he only needed to perform acupuncture on the patient¡¯s hands or feet. If he performed acupuncture in other ces, it would cause qi and blood reflux. Besides, there was no need to undress. ¡°The medical skills in the fantasy world are amazing!¡± Zhou Heng eximed. At the same time, he was a little disappointed, as if he had just missed out on some fun. Crash! Crash! Right then, Zhou Heng heard the sound of roof tiles shing from the roof. Someone was obviously walking on it. ¡®A thief? ¡®The thief must be stupid. ¡®Why bothering to a dpidated house to steal?¡¯ He was puzzled, but he still quickly stood up. He picked up the steel saber next to him and stood at the room¡¯s entrance. He would subdue the thief as soon as the thief came in. ¡®I¡¯ll tie the thief up and send the thief to the administrative office tomorrow. Maybe I can im some bounty.¡¯ However, something like knockout gas and door breaking, which he anticipated, did not happen. Bang! Suddenly, he heard a loud noise. The roof of Zhou Heng¡¯s room copsed! Many things fell at once, including roof tiles, purlins, rafters, dust, and gravel. Another thing that fell together with these things was a white figure who happened tond on Zhou Heng¡¯s bed. Zhou Heng was dumbfounded. ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡¯ Suddenly¡­ ¡°Zhou Heng! Do you want to die?! How am I going to sleep when you¡¯re this noisy?! I¡¯ll have you move out of here tomorrow if you keep on being noisy!¡± Thendlord¡¯s scolding came as expected. Zhou Heng wiped his cold sweat. He dared not to respond because thendlord would definitely increase his rent if he responded. He tried it before. These were the painful lessons he learned. Besides, the problem this time seemed to be quite serious. How did the roof copse? ¡®Who is this person who fell? ¡®A thief? ¡®But shouldn¡¯t a thief wear ck? ¡®When were the night-traveling clothes avable in white? ¡®Huh?¡¯ Zhou Heng suddenly stared at the figure who had fallen on his bed. ¡®Why are the clothes and the figure of this person familiar?¡¯ There was a mask beside the person. It should have fallen off the face when the person fell. The mask had a white background with a face pattern painted in gold color, just like a rich character from a theater production. She was the woman who saved him during the day! Her name seemed to be Cheng Jiangjian. Why did she seem to be severely injured? Gasp! Zhou Heng gasped in surprise. The woman was a top seventh-ss fighter and had a sixth-ss¡¯s secret treasure. Who could severely injure her in Yellow Wood City? Zhou Heng no longer hesitated when he found out that she was his savior. He went up to check on her condition and see if he could help her. When Zhou Heng got close, he saw the face of the woman, or should he say the face of the girl, that had been hidden underneath the mask. She seemed to be seventeen or eighteen years old. Although her face was covered in some dust, he could still see that her skin was clean and wless. She had a beautiful face. She was even prettier than Wang Qingqing, and she seemed more natural and pleasing to eyes. Zhou Heng was stunned and surprised when he saw the girl¡¯s face. He had not expected a beautiful face to be hidden underneath such a funny-looking mask. Besides, he did not expect the ¡°mysterious woman¡± who was meticulous and a little cold to be a beautiful girl of his age. Who was she? What happened to her? He noticed that Cheng Jiangjian¡¯s body was slightly trembling. Besides, her face was pale like a paper, and her lips were a little ck as if she had been poisoned by cold poison. ¡®Did she encounter a powerful poisons master? ¡®But it doesn¡¯t seem like she is poisoned.¡¯ After thinking about it for a while, Zhou Heng decided to wait for Cheng Jiangjian to wake up first. He would deal with it after asking her what happened. He simply cleaned up the roof tiles, dust, and sundries, which had all fallen on and around the bed. He covered Cheng Jiangjian with a quilt and quietly waited for her to wake up. After he finished everything, Zhou Heng could not help but yawned. He had not had much sleep in the past two days. He could not bear it even if he had a strong body. Besides, he was frightened by the match with Sun Zhengpin yesterday, so he was a little sleepy now. He sat on the chair after seeing that Cheng Jiangjian was still in aa. He closed his eyes and started to doze off. After an unknown time, the sun shone through the window. The sunlight shone on Zhou Heng¡¯s eyes, causing him to wake up. The moment he opened his eyes, he saw Cheng Jiangjian sitting opposite him. She did not wear the mask and was looking at him. ¡°Ah, Miss, you have woken up?¡± Zhou Heng heaved a sigh of relief. Then, he exined, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss. I just covered you with the quiltst night. I didn¡¯t touch you at all.¡± After all, she was a girl who was seventeen or eighteen years old, so this kind of exnation was necessary. ¡°Yes, I know.¡± Cheng Jiangjian nodded slightly. She smiled with her bruised lips and said, ¡°Although I seemed to be unconsciousst night, I still had a clear perception of the outside world. I just couldn¡¯t move because of qi and blood stagnation. ¡°Thank you for helping me, Mister.¡± ¡°You saved me during the day, but I only gave you a hand. It was nothing much.¡± Zhou Heng waved his hand. When he saw Cheng Jiangjian¡¯s face still being pale, he could not help but ask, ¡°Are you all right? You seem to be severely injured. Were you poisoned by cold poison?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not cold poison. It¡¯s the contamination from ghost aura.¡± Cheng Jiangjian shook her head and said, ¡°I came to Yellow Wood City to track down the whereabouts of a ghost. ¡°I learned a clue yesterday, so I went to the ce where the ghost was at night to investigate. However, I encountered a trap unexpectedly as the ghost had aplices. In the end, I tried my best and killed the ghost, but I was attacked by the ghost¡¯s aura. ¡°On the way back, the ghost aura¡¯s Yin Spirit burst out cold air and made my qi and blood stagnate, so I couldn¡¯t move. Unexpectedly, I happened to fall into your room, Mister.¡± ¡°Ghost? Ghost aura?¡± Zhou Heng asked in confusion. He could not help but think of the strange attribute he got when he opened the Lucky Bag. It was the extra damage on Yin Spirits! Did Yin Spirit mean ghosts? ¡°It shares a simr nature with evil creatures. Simrly, I can¡¯t tell you much about it.¡± Cheng Jiangjian was a little embarrassed, so she exined, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to tell you, but I can¡¯t talk about these matters in detail if I¡¯m not given the permission. ¡°Well, I can only say that it will bring more harm if more people know about the ghosts and evil creatures. I hope you can forgive me, Mister.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Zhou Heng nodded and did not ask any more questions. ¡°Are you now able to move freely?¡± ¡°Not yet.¡± Cheng Jiangjian shook her head. She managed a bitter smile and said, ¡°I¡¯m still corrupted by the ghost aura. I can only move a little if I force myself. It will take me at least three days to move freely.¡± Unless the secret technique of depleting lifespan and potential was invoked, she could not forcefully dispel the ghost aura in an instant and restore her movement. ¡°Should I find someone to help you?¡± Zhou Heng asked. ¡°No, thank you for your kind offer,¡± Cheng Jiangjian sighed softly and said, ¡°Ghost aura is very special. If a person is polluted by it, almost nothing will work unless you can get the help of a Deva. If not, that person can only get rid of ghost aura little by little with his or her own strength.¡± Deva?! Zhou Heng was stunned as he was surprised after hearing that. He asked, ¡°Do you mean the third-ss fighters on the Heavenly Ranking Board, the Devas?¡± ¡®They are the top fighters in the world! ¡®There are only a few top fighters in the whole Great Qara! ¡®Only powerful fighters at this level could help other people get rid of ghost aura? ¡®What the hell are these ghosts? ¡®They are too scary!¡¯ ¡°Yes.¡± Cheng Jiangjian nodded. Then, she bit her lip lightly and whispered, ¡°Although I killed the ghost, its aplices are still alive. The fact that I¡¯m injured and can¡¯t move cannot be known by others. ¡°So, I hope you can do me a favor. Could I¡­ trouble you for these three days? P-Please let me stay here temporarily.¡± After she said her request, she seemed to have thought of something and quickly said, ¡°I can pay you the rent. Three silver taels a day!¡± At first, Zhou Heng was still considering it. However, his mouth opened on its own right after he heard Cheng Jiangjian¡¯s words. ¡°Deal! I¡¯ve got no problems with it!¡± Chapter 15 Chapter 15: Any Sweets? Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion After Zhou Heng thought through things carefully, he decided there was nothing for him to lose by letting Cheng Jiangjian stay. It might only be mildly troublesome when it was time for them to sleep. He let Cheng Jiangjian sleep on the bed. Meanwhile, he slept on the floor. Also, he slept with his clothes on. Cheng Jiangjian was embarrassed about that. As such, she paid another one tael of silver for the rent. Zhou Heng was very happy. He had earned four taels of silver in just a day! That was two months of his usual sry! With that amount, he would not even mind sleeping at hispound, let alone on the floor! Providing amodation to Cheng Jiangjian had very little impact on Zhou Heng¡¯s daily life. After all, he would still be traveling to and fro between the martial arts school and home as usual. Moreover, he needed to get himself prepared to send Ms. Wang back to her hometown in five days. The only difference was that prior to this arrangement, Zhou Heng could go back to his home anytime he wanted. Now, he had to go back home early because there was an additional person at home. He did not want her to wait for him. At dusk, the sun was setting. Zhou Heng returned to his house. He opened the door and saw Cheng Jiangjian sitting on the bed in a meditative position. She was regting her qi to dispel the ghost aura. That was her second day with him. Compared to the beginning, her face had now gained a clear red shade. The bruises on her lips had started to recover and her lips looked more moist. She was already gorgeous, but this made her even more beautiful. She noticed Zhou Heng¡¯s return and opened her eyes slowly. She smiled and asked, ¡°Mister, what have you learned today?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll spar with you now, Ms. Cheng.¡± Zhou Heng carried a chair over and ced it beside the bed. He sat opposite Cheng Jiangjian, passed one chopstick to her and took one for himself. He smiled as he said, ¡°Please enlighten me.¡± Despite the fact that Cheng Jiangjian had not dispelled all of the ghost aura, she had gotten rid of nearly half of it. Her overall movements were still a little bit slow, but her hands, arms, and shoulders could move freely. As such, Zhou Heng had suggested substituting sabers and swords with chopsticks based on the martial arts dramas he had watched in his previous life. This way, neither of them had to exert their strength but could still gain the benefits of practicing their skills in order to regte the flow of qi and blood cirction. Cheng Jiangjian found that it was a brilliant idea and thus, she agreed to it. Little did Zhou Heng expect the spontaneous thought of his to bring him an unexpected surprise! Even the use of chopsticks could increase the level of proficiency for his martial arts! Moreover, the levels increased significantly! Both of them sat face to face by the bedside. Only two feet separated them from each other. They could even feel each other¡¯s breath. Despite this, their minds werepletely free from any impure thoughts. Instead, they focused on each other¡¯s chopsticks. ¡°Mister, as usual, make your first move.¡± Cheng Jiangjian smiled gently. ¡°Ms. Cheng, be careful then!¡± Zhou Heng nodded. He moved the chopstick in his hand and swung it fiercely. The skill he used was Twelve Mountain Splitting Saber Technique. Cheng Jiangjian acted calmly. She moved the chopstick in her hand a little and in an instant, it delivered more than one thousand shes. It was like an endless autumn rain that shot toward Zhou Heng¡¯s ¡°saber¡±. It was Thirteen Autumn Rain Swords! Before this, she had watched Sun Zhengpin execute several skills from a distance. She had acquired that skill on the spot, to the immediate point of perfection, no less. In fact, the skills demonstrated were much more exquisite than Sun Zhengpin¡¯s. ¡®How do you describe a genius? ¡®Right here is one!¡¯ Zhou Heng had benefited greatly from the spar. ¡°Your techniques are being guided by an expert in a sparring session. The level of proficiency for Twelve Mountain Splitting Saber Technique increased by 30.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve defused the attack from an expert during the sparring session and have gained deeper insights for Ninth-ss Thirteen Autumn Rain Swords. The level of proficiency increased by 40.¡± ¡°Congrattions! Your continuous learning from an expert¡¯s teaching during the sparring session has triggered Blessing to the Spirit, and you have gained deeper insights into Twelve Mountain Splitting Saber Technique. The level of proficiency increased by 100.¡± ¡°Congrattions! Your continuous neutralization of the attacks from an expert during the sparring session has triggered Blessing to the Spirit, and you have gained deeper insights into Twelve Mountain Splitting Saber Technique. The level of proficiency increased by 188.¡± Ninth-ss Thirteen Autumn Rain Swords. Completion rate: 2,655/4,000. Ninth-ss Twelve Mountain Splitting Saber Technique. Perfection rate: 3,569/5,000. Needless to say, Cheng Jiangjian was practically a living gift of points to his level of proficiency! Every time he executed skills during the sparring session, his level of proficiency would increase significantly. On top of that, the increase in his level of proficiency was for two types of martial arts skills. He was improving both of them at the same time, killing two birds with one stone! That was so cool! At this rate, he could max out his level of proficiency for Twelve Mountain Splitting Saber Technique within a few days and achieve perfection for that skill! Furthermore, he would soon be achieving perfection for his Thirteen Autumn Rain Swords, which would be his second ninth-ss martial arts technique. She was indeed a pool of experience! A pool of experience in the form of a person! However, Zhou Heng knew very well that it was only possible because Cheng Jiangjian was deliberately guiding him and leading his attacks. After all, Cheng Jiangjian was an expert at the peak of the seventh ss. Any random guidance from her would have easily benefited any unranked martial artists like Zhou Heng greatly, and heavy one-to-one tutoring like this would be even more so. As such, as Zhou Heng kept farming experience from the beautifuldy¡¯s pool of experience, he also practiced the Meridian and Qi Clearing Acupuncture Maniption. The acupuncture maniption could help Cheng Jiangjian unblock her qi and enable the smooth flow of blood cirction so that she could recover her mobility soon. After all, friendships with mutual benefits wouldst longer. He would also feel guilty if he kept farming experience from her. After the chopsticks fight ended, Zhou Heng and Cheng Jiangjian had their dinner. At night, he took out a small cloth bag from the bag that he usually brought with him to the martial arts school. It contained the silver needles he bought as he was on his way home on that day. Medical skills: Eighth-ss Meridian and Qi Clearing Acupuncture Maniption. Novice Level: 11/1000. After two days of hard work in studying the technique, he had finally mastered the acupuncture maniption. He could apply the needles on Cheng Jiangjian to unblock her stagnated qi and enable the flow of blood cirction and qi. ¡°Mister, did you buy something?¡± Cheng Jiangjian saw Zhou Heng¡¯s small cloth bag. She widened her eyes and asked curiously. After two days of staying together and sleeping under the same roof, both of them no longer spoke as formally as before. They were more casual with one another. ¡°These are silver needles.¡± Zhou Heng opened his cloth bag and showed them to Cheng Jiangjian. He smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve learned some acupuncture maniption to unblock your qi. I can use acupuncture to help you clear your qi.¡± Inside the cloth bag, the shiny silver needles of various lengths and thickness were revealed to Cheng Jiangjian¡¯s eyes. The sight immediately caused her rosy pink cheeks¡ªthe red flush having onlye back recently after a little recovery¡ªto turn ghastly pale again. She hurriedly turned her head away to avoid the sight of those silver needles. Her voice trembled as she said, ¡°No, Mister. Please keep away those silver needles. I don¡¯t need acupuncture.¡± When Zhou Heng saw this, he was a bit stunned. ¡®What¡¯s happening? ¡®She seems adverse to these silver needles. In fact, she seems to be¡­ a bit scared? ¡®Were my eyes deceiving me? ¡®Is this a joke?! ¡®How could an expert at the peak of the seventh-ss fear these tiny silver needles?! ¡®If she were to summon her power, I¡¯m afraid that not even real silver needles can pierce her skin. ¡®What¡¯s so scary about them?¡¯ Although Zhou Heng was puzzled, he took back the silver needles. He could not help but ask her, ¡°Ms. Cheng, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Phew¡­¡± Cheng Jiangjian heaved a sigh of relief. When she recalled her look just now, she could not help but feel slightly ashamed of herself. Her pretty face started to blush. She hurriedly fumbled with her hands to search for the mask and put it back on her face. After putting on her mask, Cheng Jiangjian became the wise and mature Star Messenger again and regained herposure. After a brief silence, she lowered her voice and said softly, ¡°Please don¡¯t misunderstand, Mister. I¡­ I was a bit nervous just now. Actually, I¡­ I have a fear of needles.¡± ¡°Trypanophobia?¡± Zhou Heng was dumbfounded. He felt countless question marks popping up in his head. ¡®You¡¯re an expert at the peak of the seventh-ss and you fear needles?¡¯ ¡®You killed an evil creature with a single sh! ¡®But you have a fear of needles?! ¡®Aren¡¯t you going to be so dead if you encounter an expert in using needles?¡¯ Cheng Jiangjian lowered her head. She wore a mask and thus, hid all the changes in her expressions. However, he could still hear her apologetic tone as she said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to reject your kind intentions, Mister.¡± ¡°This is a problem that I¡¯ve had since childhood. Despite my elders thinking of many solutions, I have never been able to ovee it. But there was still a way to temporarily relieve it. ¡°Mister, do you¡­have any sweets here? I just need to eat something sweet to temporarily relieve my fear of needles.¡± Chapter 16 Chapter 16: A Reasonable Misunderstanding Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Ah! It hurts¡­¡± ¡°Ugh, I¡¯m not that skillful yet. Hold on for a while longer and after that, you should feel morefortable.¡± ¡°Ugh, alright.¡± ¡°How do you feel now?¡± ¡°A little numb, but feeling much better.¡± Zhou Heng was applying acupuncture on Cheng Jiangjian. As he carried out his acupuncture, he realized that she was actually a little scared of pain. But she was able to endure it when given candy. Her current look waspletely different from the aura disyed when she was in the ring earlier. After all, she was only eighteen years old. Before Zhou Heng¡¯s transmigration, he was already twenty-one years old and in his senior year at college. To him, an eighteen-year-old person was merely ajunior in her first year at college. After a while, Zhou Heng took the needles back and asked her, ¡°How are you feeling now?¡± ¡°The qi and blood cirction are smooth. I can evenmand some power smoothly too.¡± With candy inside her mouth, Cheng Jiangjian was happy to feel the improvement inside her body. Suddenly, she widened her beautiful eyes and cried in astonishment, ¡°I can¡¯t believe that the speed of dispelling the ghost aura has be that fast too! How is that possible?¡± Based on her own understanding, the removal of ghost aura could only be done by relying on one¡¯s own strength. If she needed external assistance, only a third-ss Deva was able to help her. Evidently, Zhou Heng was not a third-ss Deva, he was not even a ninth-ss. ¡®What happened?¡¯ The situation was beyond herprehension. ¡®Could the acupuncture technique he applied to regte my qi and blood cirction be somewhat extraordinary? ¡®I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s the only valid exnation! ¡®But that¡¯s just too much! ¡®What kind of medical skills are those?!¡¯ An unranked martial arts apprentice had actually been able to do things only a third-ss Deva was able to perform! That was truly incredible and unbelievable! ¡°Any problems?¡± Zhou Heng asked, puzzled. He had not expected Cheng Jiangjian to be so shocked. He was also very surprised at how effective that acupuncture technique had been in removing ghost aura. After all, during his studies, there was no mention of such effectiveness! Just as Zhou Heng was puzzled, he suddenly figured out something. ¡®Could it be the attribute of the extra damage on Yin Spirits? ¡®I think so.¡¯ ¡°Mister, try to avoid using this acupuncture technique in the future.¡± Cheng Jiangjian stared at Zhou Heng in a very serious manner, and she continued, ¡°It¡¯s very magical and mysterious. If others know about it, it¡¯ll probably bring death to you. It¡¯s too dangerous. ¡°I¡¯ve no idea how you learned this acupuncture technique. However, I¡¯m afraid that the origin of this acupuncture technique is iparably phenomenal. Therefore, it¡¯s best not to let anyone know about this.¡± Zhou Heng was dumbfounded. ¡®This was only an Eighth-ss Medical Skill! ¡®Why did you make it sound as if it¡¯s the only divine first-ss technique in the world?¡¯ However, he was much aware that there was no other exnation for the attribute of this extra damage on Yin Spirits. For now, he should grab the opportunity to increase the speed of removing the contamination of ghost aura through this acupuncture technique. It undoubtedly would bring up the best results. ¡°Alright.¡± Zhou Heng nodded. The attribute of the extra damage on Yin Spirits actually worked in the medical field, which even shocked him. Initially, he had nned to make money by healing people with these medical skills after bing more familiar with them. Fortunately, this was discovered early. Otherwise, if he simply provided the treatment to the public and happened to bump into an ungrateful patient, he would get into trouble. ¡°Mister, please do not misunderstand me for making a big deal out of it.¡± Cheng Jiangjian removed her mask. Her brilliant eyes fixated on Zhou Heng, and she said in a deep voice, ¡°Your acupuncture technique is ridiculously good at removing the contamination of ghost aura. Even Devas would covet it. ¡°To be honest, the thought of reporting this matter to my master actually crossed my mind. But you performed the acupuncture technique just to heal me. As such, I cannot betray you. ¡°Nheless, you must remember that the value of these medical skills is priceless. You must never let anyone know about it until you be truly powerful.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you so much for your friendly advice, Ms. Cheng.¡± Zhou Heng nodded and smiled as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I treasure my life. Unless necessary, I won¡¯t reveal these medical skills in the future.¡± He did not doubt the truthfulness of Cheng Jiangjian¡¯s words and also believed that she would not tell others. After all, if she really wanted to expose the incident to her master, there was no need for her to warn him like so. She could have remained silent and lodged the report after recovering from her injuries. ¡°Alright.¡± Cheng Jiangjian rxed a little after receiving the assurance from Zhou Heng. Then, she continued, ¡°In the following days, you don¡¯t need to apply these medical skills to heal me, Mister. I¡¯m worried that by doing so, it may expose your medical skills. Therefore, you should just let me recover naturally.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Zhou Heng smiled as he replied, ¡°Besides, I can save up from these candies. They are quite expensive, two for one coin .¡± ¡°Huh?¡± As soon as Cheng Jiangjian heard this, she immediately showed a bitter look. Then, a thought popped up in her mind. She smiled gently and said, ¡°How about I pay you one tael of silver per candy?¡± Zhou Heng fell silent. Immediately, his eyes teared up and turned red. He stared at thedy close to him and said, ¡°Are you serious?!¡± ¡°Of course¡­ I was joking!¡± Cheng Jiangjianughed out loud and said, ¡°Dream on. There¡¯s no way something so good would happen. When I recover in two days, I can have all the candies I want in the world. ¡°Bah!¡± Zhou Heng smiled too. The banter relieved the tense atmosphere just now. Early the next morning, it was the first of May. Zhou Heng reached the martial arts school early in the morning. After all, to the apprentices of Prosperity Martial Arts School, there was always an exciting event that attracted everyone¡¯s attention on the first day of every month. In fact, not only would the attention of the people inside Prosperity Martial Arts School be gathered, even the nearby neighbors woulde over and have a look. ¡°Is heing? Is heing?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Yu He here yet? Isn¡¯t that inn his home?¡± ¡°Why is he taking so long to copy the board list?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t need the Earthly Ranking Board nor the Heavenly Ranking Board, we only want to look at the People Ranking Board!¡± ¡°The People Ranking Board has got the most names and information.¡± The crowd was chattering as they stood by the front door and waited anxiously. Zhou Heng also went there. Somehow, he was also interested in thetest edition of the People Ranking Board. The People Ranking Board was actually one of the three ranking boards issued by the Great Qara. All three of them were Heavenly Ranking Board, Earth Ranking Board, and People Ranking Board. Heavenly Ranking Board and Earthly Ranking Board aside, the People Ranking Board took into ount the power ranking of the world¡¯s younger generation below the age of thirty. It was not based on their level of cultivation. It was purely based on the results from theirbat records. There were a total of one hundred people. The People Ranking Board had more than a thousand years of history. As long as the people ranked on board could maintain their positions and not drop, eventually, they would be famous. As long as one was ranked on the People Ranking Board, they would be considered to have a bright future ahead regardless of whether they were ranked in the eighties, nies, or even at the hundredth ce. As such, on the first day of every month when the People Ranking Board was updated, many people paid attention to the changes. Some were there, concerned about their own rankings. Some were there for recruitment or investment purposes, some were there to update themselves on their idols. Of course, a majority of them were purely watching for fun in order to create more hot topics for discussion. Therefore, those who were ranked on the People Ranking Board enjoyed great fame. With fame came profits! As a result, countless young men who embarked into the world of martial arts were as hungry to be up there as starving lions. They challenged one after another to differentiate the strong and the weak as well as the winners and the losers in order to squeeze their names onto the ranking board. ¡°Here ites! Here ites!¡± Yu He held a scroll in his hand and hurriedly trotted over. ¡°Get out of the way! Get out of the way! I need to find a ce to hang it up.¡± Whoosh! The crowd shared a tacit understanding this time. Tens of people immediately paved a way to allow Yu He to run into the martial arts school. There was no sign of the dissatisfaction just now. After Yu He unrolled the scroll and hung it up on the disy board, the crowd flocked over to look at it, and within a second, Yu He was pushed aside. Yu He was miserably squeezed out from the crowd. When he saw Zhou Heng outside the crowd, he felt his eyes sting, and he said, ¡°Bud, you¡¯re the only one who cares for me!¡± ¡°That¡¯s because I knew that you must have already gone through it.¡± Zhou Heng patted his shoulders and chuckled, ¡°Come, tell me, are there any changes in the top ten of the People Ranking Board?¡± ¡°So, those were your true intentions!¡± Yu He put on a look of dissatisfaction. Nheless, he still answered him, ¡°Not much changes in the top ten of the People Ranking Board, Fang Wen is still ranked first. He¡¯s been in the same rank for five years consecutively. That man¡¯s so strong. Also, this time, the tenth is¡­¡± At that moment, the people surrounding the disy board suddenly gasped. ¡°Oh my god! This person is ranked tenth! She¡¯s only seventeen years old?!¡± ¡°She¡¯s ranked tenth in the People Ranking Board without even reaching twenty?!¡± ¡°Thest person below twenty years old who ranked in the top ten was the reincarnation of a Deva from Lotus Stage Temple three hundred years ago!¡± ¡°She¡¯s the disciple of the Pious Sun Pce, one of thergest sects among Daoism!¡± ¡°What¡¯s her name? What¡¯s the name given in the People Ranking Board?¡± ¡°Cheng Jiangjian!¡± ¡°Immortal Jade Mountain!¡± As Zhou Heng heard this, he was stunned. He turned his head and looked at it. Chapter 17 Chapter 17: At Night, Mind Capturing Sound Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Tenth on the People Ranking Board?! So, thedy who had a fear of needles and liked to eat candy was that strong?! Zhou Heng was slightly taken aback. Initially, he thought that judging from Cheng Jiangjian¡¯s age and level of cultivation, she deserved a ce on the People Ranking Board, but she would most likely be ranked among the thirties to the forties. After all, the first sixty people ranked on the People Ranking Board were basically seventh-ss martial artists. Little did he expect her to actually be tenth ce on the People Ranking Board. This was based on the results of real-lifebat! She was indeed powerful. The people ranked in the top ten could be considered legendary figures for the younger generations, and their experiences could even be written in a short or medium-length nove. They might even be spread for centuries! This was an achievement to be dreamed of for numerous young martial artists. But the title for Cheng Jiangjian was a bit too simplistic. Jade Mountain meant that the ce was basically a rock, which meant it was barren, and barren meant having nothing, which could also mean having no money. It was such an ominous name! Now that Zhou Heng thought about it, he was staying with a poor immortal, and it instantly made him panic. Would he not be able to make money in the future?! He was a bit superstitious and obsessed with Chinese metaphysics. At that moment, he could not wait to dash home and ask her to leave the house or ask her to change her title. ¡°Hey! What are you looking at?¡± Yu He realized that Zhou Heng was in a daze. He waved his hand right before his eyes as he smiled and said, ¡°Why are you looking so star-struck after hearing the name Cheng Jiangjian? I hope you¡¯re notparing yourself with her, right?¡± ¡°No,¡± Zhou Heng shook his head and said, ¡°I was just a little curious to hear that an eighteen-year-old was ranked at tenth ce, I haven¡¯t even heard of this name before.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re ignorant,¡± Yu Hen grinned and said, ¡°Cheng Jiangjian is a disciple of Pious Sun Pce Sect of the Third Pce of Daoism. She¡¯s the personal disciple of Qi Rui, mountain master of Beautiful Jade Mountain, also known as Sage Clear Emptiness. ¡°She cultivates one of the ultimate techniques of the Pious Sun Pce Sect that could help her reach the realm of Deva. Rumor has it that she¡¯s extremely talented in swordsmanship. After observing, exploring, and learning the weapon that protects the sect,she immediately gained insights from it and acquired an amazing sword technique. ¡°A month ago, when she first descended from the valley, she killed a seventh-ss expert from the Nine Evil Daoism Death Sect. Half a month ago, she defeated the original tenth-ranked on the People Ranking Board, known as Three Ultimate Killing Steps Shen Cong at Mountain County, and she did it in three steps. Since then, she gained fame and became known as Immortal Jade Mountain.¡± ¡°Awesome!¡± Zhou Heng nodded and praised her. ¡°As such, we¡¯re totally iparable with her.¡± Yu He patted Zhou Heng¡¯s shoulders. Then, he smiled as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, bud. I understand how you feel. She¡¯s definitely out of our league. We may not even have a chance to see her once in our lifetime. Allow me to treat you to meat-skewers tonight, yeah?¡± ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary. I still have some leftover ingredients at home, I¡¯ll go back and prepare my meals.¡± Zhou Heng shook his head. After all, Cheng Jiangjian was still waiting for him at home. He could not afford to eat meat-skewers outside while leaving her to starve at home. She was his golden eggying goose. After all, she gave him four taels of silver per day! ¡°You¡¯re just too frugal.¡± Yu He knew that all the while, Zhou Heng had been very prudent and thrifty. He smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll treat you tomorrow then. After all, you¡¯re going to be the temporary guard for Ms. Wang in two days, and you¡¯ll get money from her.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be eatingvishly by then.¡± Zhou Heng smiled as he said. ¡°By the way, speaking of Ms. Wang, her hometown is in Yu Yang County, right?¡± Yu He seemed to have thought of something, then he said to Zhou Heng, ¡°There¡¯s a true disciple of Red Flower Pce, and she¡¯s a evil, demonic woman called Chen Hanyu. She¡¯s ranked on the thirty-fourth ce of the People Ranking Board. I heard she used to turn up in Yu Yang County. You need to be careful.¡± ¡°Do you mean that mysterious Red Flower Pce who takes pleasure from killing men?¡± Zhou Heng was stunned, and he said, ¡°A person who¡¯s ranked at the thirty-fourth ce on the People Ranking Board is considered at least a seventh ss martial artist. If I were to bump into her, I¡¯m so dead. When did she appear in Yu Yang County?¡± ¡°Half a year ago. Now, she¡¯s long gone. Haha!¡± Yu He was instantly delighted, he pointed at Zhou Heng. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re scared, aren¡¯t you? Finally, I managed to terrify you this time. Hehe!¡± ¡°There¡¯s a price to pay for making me scared!¡± The corner of Zhou Heng¡¯s mouth twitched. Then, he waved at Yu He and said, ¡°Come. It¡¯s been a while since west sparred. You and I have learned Twelve Mountain Splitting Saber Technique, let¡¯s practice now!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I took the day off!¡± Yu He sensed that something was not right, so he immediately ran out of the martial arts school in a sh. His voice was heard, ¡°You can practice on your own, my family¡¯s inn¡¯s business is booming for today, so I¡¯ve got to head home to help out¡­¡± ¡°Hey! This guy¡­¡± Zhou Heng swung the saber in his hand a little. He turned his body and walked toward the martial arts practice field.He could not help but heave a sigh and said, ¡°He¡¯s truly living an easy life.¡± ¡®I really envy those wealthy people.¡¯ The sun was setting in the west, and the moon was rising in the east. It was dusk. Zhou Heng was on his way home, considering if he should prepare a sweet dish tonight. After all, Cheng Jiangjian seemed to have a sweet tooth. After that, he would discuss the issue of her title with her. However, when he arrived home, the familiar silhouette was no longer in the bed. It was only an empty room. The room was all silent and cold. Zhou Heng was a little stunned. Then, he shifted his gaze and noticed a letter on the desk, along with a few taels of silver. Zhou Heng walked over to it and read the words written on it. [I could not thank you enough for taking care of me over the past two days, Mister. [All thanks to your great care, Mister, my body has fully recuperated today. As such, I do not wish to further cause any inconvenience to you. I should leave now. [I¡¯ve ced the daily rental payment as well as coins for the candies on the desk. Please keep them. [There¡¯s still a long way to go in the world of martial arts, do take care of yourself. Our friendship remains and we¡¯ll keep in touch. [I¡¯ll see you around.] Her handwriting was elegant yet meticulous and sharp, just like herself. ¡®It¡¯s alright, as long as she didn¡¯t forget to give the money.¡¯ Zhou Heng smiled faintly as he grabbed the silver and tossed them. ¡®Not bad, that¡¯s about six taels of silver. The extra two taels of silver should be the money for candies.¡¯ After that, he folded the letter neatly and kept it. He prepared a simple meal for that night. After eating his meal, he picked up a chopstick. Sadly, he had nopany to practice with him. As such, he could only practice the skills by himself. ¡°You¡¯re practicing hard for Ninth-ss Thirteen Autumn Rain Swords. The level of proficiency increased by 3.¡± ¡°You¡¯re practicing hard for Ninth-ss Thirteen Autumn Rain Swords, the level of proficiency increased by 5.¡± ¡°Congrattions! Your continuous practice has triggered the Heavenly Rewards, and you gained deeper insights into Thirteen Autumn Rain Swords. The level of proficiency increased by 50.¡± ¡°Congrattions! The level of proficiency for Ninth-ss Thirteen Autumn Rain Swords has reached perfection! You¡¯ll be rewarded with a Bronze Lucky Bag.¡± ¡°Congrattions! Your level of proficiency for Ninth-ss Thirteen Autumn Rain Swords has reached perfection, therefore, you¡¯ve gained deeper insights regarding sword theory. The level of proficiency for Eighth-ss Solo Nine Swords¡ªBroken Sword Style automatically advanced to intermediate level.¡± ¡°Congrattions! The level of proficiency for Eighth-ss Solo Nine Swords¡ªBroken Sword Style has reached the intermediate level, therefore, the level of proficiency of sword technique for Ninth-ss Thirteen Autumn Rain Swords automatically increased by 5000.¡± Ninth-ss Thirteen Autumn Rain Swords. Perfection rate: 5000/5000. Zhou Heng was stupefied watching the series of notifications popping up in his mind. ¡®With the practice of one type of sword technique, my level of proficiency for another sword technique has increased tremendously. Solo Nine Swords is indeed a good technique!¡¯ He could not believe that he had achieved perfection for his Thirteen Autumn Rain Swords, a level that not even the siblings from the Sun family had managed to reach. Well, at least not Sun Zhengpin. ¡®Speaking of which, I wonder how did Cheng Jiangjian and the lord mayor handle the incident at that time. Sun Zhengfen never once showed up to cause me trouble.¡¯ Well, even Yu He could only vaguely recall the events of that day. The tricks of sages were indeed unfathomable. After that, Zhou Heng washed his hands carefully ten times and got ready to open the Lucky Bag. The fact was, as long as Lady Luck smiled at him, even a Bronze Lucky Bag would grant him a reward as good as Solo Nine Swords. On the contrary, if he was down on his luck, even a Silver Lucky Bag may reward him something as poor as an increase in the level of proficiency for a ninth-ss martial arts. As such, it was crucial to use Chinese metaphysics to boost his luck. ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve been rewarded with a state of clear mind with little desires.¡± ¡°Clear mind with little desires is a state that enables one to keep his mind clear and have fewer desires. One has to take the initiative to activate it. You can do it once daily, and it canst for fifteen minutes.¡± ¡®What is this?¡¯ Zhou Heng was confused. ¡®Could this be the legendary kenja mode?¡¯ Indeed, if there was no statement of ¡°you¡¯re very lucky¡± when he opened the Lucky Bag, the reward gained would either be poor orpletely useless. He recalled the Silver Lucky Bag which he had opened previously that had rewarded him three distributable points for the level of proficiency in three types of martial arts skills. That had been a true Silver Lucky Bag! This time, he was really unlucky! Zhou Heng heaved a sigh and was contemting if he should give a try on the clear mind with little desires. Since he had opened it, he should at least give it a try. Therefore, with a thought in his mind, he immediately felt himself shudder and shiver. He felt a cold stream of water rush in from the soles of his feet to his head, making him lose interest in everything. He no longer had any interests in the levels of proficiency, Lucky Bag, rewards, martial arts, women, and so on and so forth¡­ It was as if there was no longer anything that was pleasurable to him, and everything seemed nd. The only thing that seemed to bring him pleasure was only silver. ¡°So¡­ this is indeed kenja mode!¡± Zhou Heng rolled his eyes, then he immediately fell on the bed which still had some of Cheng Jiangjian¡¯s fragrance on it. Despite this, his heart did not flutter at all and soon, he fell into a deep slumber. Zhou Heng had been sleeping very well these few days. As such, he was in good spirits. It was because he discovered that this technique of having a clear mind with little desires had really good effects in putting him to sleep, even if it had no other effects. Today was the day he was to serve as Wang Qingqing¡¯s temporary guard. He was to work along with the rest of her guards and servants in order to escort her back to her hometown. There was no weing ceremony, not even any pleasantries. After all, Zhou Heng was only a temporary guard for the sake of earning money. He had already familiarized himself with the other six guards appointed by Ms. Wang. As such, he arrived at Wang residence early in the morning and immediately set off after some preparations. At Yellow Wood City¡¯s administrative office, Cheng Jiangjian wore her Star Messenger mask and a white martial arts outfit. She flipped through the information inside a study room. Actually, she had yet to depart from Yellow Wood City. After dispelling the ghost aura, she went to Yellow Wood City¡¯s administrative office to look for Mayor Wu Zhongshan and inform him about the ghost and its assistants. Although the ghost was already dead, she could not allow its assistants to escape. The cooperation between people and ghosts was an unusual phenomenon. That person either had a special life form, or he or she had some terrible plot in mind. Therefore, she must find them as soon as possible. Cheng Jiangjian and Mayor Wu Zhongshan split into two teams. She was going through the details of various people in Yellow Wood City for the past year inside the study room. Meanwhile, Wu Zhongshan was sending people to investigate in the shadows in order to trace the people or ces rted to the ghosts within the city. After checking for a few days, Cheng Jiangjian generally narrowed his list of suspects to three families. All of them had moved to Yellow Wood City in thest six months. One of the biggest suspects was the Wang family, which was the same family where Wang Qingqing was located. The head of the Wang family, Wang Tong often sent his people to buy herbs that nourished a woman¡¯s qi and blood cirction. However, it was known that his wife had long since passed away, and he had not taken in concubines. He only had an unmarried daughter. Logically speaking, there was no need for these herbs for anyone there. Moreover, these herbs could not only nourish a woman but also cultivate Yin energy, which could increase a ghost¡¯s ability as well as its essence. At the same time, the other two families bore simr suspicions too. Hence, it was difficult for her to identify the real culprit at the moment. Just then, Mayor Wu Zhongshan returned hurriedly. He saluted her respectfully and said to her nervously, ¡°Star Messenger, there¡¯s bad news. We discovered this from the Wang family.¡± After that, he waved his hand. Three to five constables carried a pot of bright red flowers and walked in. The color of the flowers was stunningly beautiful and gorgeous. Water dropletsy on the petals like teardrops. ¡°What¡¯s this?!¡± Cheng Jiangjian immediately rose, and her gaze fixated on that pot of red flowers. She asked in shock, ¡°Are these Tears of Crimson Flower?!¡± ¡°Indeed. They are Tears of Crimson Flower!¡± Wu Zhongshan nodded, and he said in a grave voice, ¡°Only the true disciples of Red Flower Pce will nt Tears of Crimson Flower, which can charm one¡¯s mind and seduce one¡¯s soul. ¡°They actually nted this inside a mansion in the city. It¡¯s no wonder why the Wang Family never wee any visitors to their mansion, it¡¯s all because they¡¯ve hidden the Tears of Crimson Flower in it. Darn it!¡± ¡°The Wang family?!¡± Cheng Jiangjian was a bit worked up. Her mind raced, and she said, ¡°If the Tears of Crimson Flower is a sign of the existence of a true disciple of Red Flower Pce, and Wang Qingqing is able to charm people to the point that they lose their minds¡­ I¡¯m afraid she¡¯s a disciple of Red Flower Pce!¡± As she thought of this, she immediately picked up the longsword ced beside her and dashed out of the study room in the administrative office. Within the blink of an eye, she was nowhere to be seen! Chen Jiangjian remembered vividly that Zhou Heng would be escorting Wang Qingqing, and they had departed yesterday. A whole day had passed! She must still be able to make it to him alive! Despite the Great Qara being simr to ancient China, the road condition was good. To Zhou Heng, the road was so t that it was as good as the tarmac roads on the Earth. This was quite amazing. As such, the group¡¯s speed was rather fast. They had finished almost half the journey in just a day. They were almost reaching their destination. The only thing that irritated Zhou Heng was that Ms. Wang seemed to be a little over-enthusiastic about him. When the team stopped to rest or have their meals, she often took the initiative toe close to him. She would either sit beside Zhou Heng and slowly close the gap between them or even pretend to fall sideways so that she could coincidentally fall next to Zhou Heng. If Sun Zhengpin were to be in his ce, he would probably have gone crazy with glee. Unfortunately, Zhou Heng only wanted to have a purely mary transaction with Wang Qingqing and waspletely uninterested in other things. Night fell, and the wind howled. The road was located in the wilderness. In front of them was forestnd. He could faintly hear the wolves howling. As the family¡¯s well-protected eldest daughter, Wang Qingqing undoubtedly slept in the horse-drawn carriage with a maid by her side. Meanwhile, a guard like Zhou Heng could only guard the horse-drawn carriage on the outside and asionally take a nap. The moon was up in the sky, it was already midnight. Initially, Zhou Heng wanted to close his eyes to rest for a while. Suddenly, he felt his consciousness being drawn out by an unknown force, as if a part of his emotions was being wrung out. In just a short while, he felt an inexplicable fire rise in his chest and belly. His face suddenly became hot, and his eyes involuntarily looked at the horse-drawn carriage where Wang Qingqing was sleeping. ¡°Chen Hanyu is applying Seventh-ss Mind Seduction and Desire Cultivation Technique to deliver a mind attack upon you. Your mental toughness counteracted some of the effects. The level of proficiency for Mind Seduction and Desire Cultivation Technique increased by 0.0001.¡± The notification prompted suddenly. Zhou Heng instantly shuddered and regained rity in his mind. Just then, he recalled the random words Yu He said to scare him. It was Chen Hanyu! The person ranked at the thirty-fourth ce on the People Ranking Board! She was a seventh-ss martial artist! She was a true disciple of Red Flower Pce! At that moment, a soft and feminine voice came from the horse-drawn carriage. There was slight bitterness and a tinge of expectation in it. That voice could make a person¡¯s heart tingle. ¡°Mister, it¡¯ste at night and misty. The cold wind will give you a cold. Why don¡¯t youe in for a while and warm yourself?¡± Chapter 18 Chapter 18: Furious Roar Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion The enchanting voice made whoever heard it feel numb, but to Zhou Heng, it was practically a demon¡¯s whisper. His hands and legs were cold, as if he had just fallen into an ice pit. Without a second thought, he immediately made a run for it. He unleashed his body¡¯s power to apply Eight Flying Grass Steps¡ªa lightness skill¡ªfrantically and fled! Chen Hanyu was a seventh-ss martial artist at the peak of the ss! An unranked apprentice like him would not stand a chance against her! The gap was too wide! Therefore, it was wiser to flee! He only managed three to five steps when the strong fragrance of flowers assaulted his senses. After that, red flower petals blew past him. Then, his mind went nk. When he came back to his senses, he realized that he had returned to his original position next to the horse-drawn carriage. Wang Qingqing was actually Chen Hanyu, a beautiful woman from Red Flower Pce. Like just now, her horse-drawn carriage door was half-covered by the curtain. She looked at Zhou Heng alluringly and spoke softly to him, ¡°Mister, it¡¯ste at night and misty. The cold wind will give you a cold. Why don¡¯t youe in for a while and warm yourself?¡± Her voice was ridiculously seductive. She chanted the same suggestive words. Zhou Heng did not give it any thought. He turned and ran for his life. Again, he smelled the fragrance of flowers and red petals blowing past him. He only managed a few steps before he returned and was by the side of the horse-drawn carriage¡¡again. The image of Chen Hanyu¡¯s alluring face appeared before his sight yet again. ¡°Mister, it¡¯ste at night and misty. The cold wind will give you a cold. Why don¡¯t youe in for a while and warm yourself?¡± The same words again! ¡®Are you a recorder?!¡¯ Zhou Heng felt goosebumps all over his skin. He had never heard of such a bizarre method, and thus, he was unsure how to neutralize this. This might have exceeded the scope of the lower three sses of martial arts! ¡®Could an expert at the peak of the seventh-ss learn secret sixth-ss martial arts?¡¯ ¡°What do you want?!¡± Zhou Heng stared at Chen Hanyu who sat inside the horse-drawn carriage and asked with a growl. Since he could not escape, he had better seek rification from her and look for opportunities to get himself out. ¡°Aren¡¯t you surprised to see my change?¡± Chen Hanyu¡¯s pretty face was flushed with redness. Her eyes were misty. She smiled suggestively, ¡°Or you already know who I am?¡± She gently lifted the horse-drawn carriage curtain, revealing a soft and delicate figure. It was not known since when she had actually changed her clothes from the original tight dress into a thin gauze dress, thus only partially hiding her beautiful body. With such a beautiful face and gorgeous body, every move she made tugged at men¡¯s heartstrings easily. It would be hard for them to resist their deepest desires, and they would want to recklessly pounce on her. Meanwhile, Zhou Heng subconsciously took a step backward and turned his head so as not to look at Chen Hanyu. He said, ¡°You haven¡¯t answered my question.¡± ¡°Do I still need to answer your question?¡± Chen Hanyuughed seductively, ¡°Hehe! Can¡¯t you see what I want to do with you?¡± After that, she exhaled gently at Zhou Heng. It was a cloud of thick red smoke that contained a rich floral fragrance. It was refreshing, charming and intoxicating, causing one to fall into a stupor and not want to wake up from it. Even though Zhou Heng had a strong will and tough spirit, still, under the influence of the red smoke, he started to feel dizzy. Lust started to surge at his groin again, and strange emotions rose once more. ¡°Chen Hanyu is applying Seventh-ss Mind Seduction and Desire Cultivation Technique to deliver a mind attack upon you. Your mental toughness counteracted some of the effects. The level of proficiency for Mind Seduction and Desire Cultivation Technique increased by 0.001.¡± ¡°Chen Hanyu is applying Seventh-ss Mind Seduction and Desire Cultivation Technique to deliver a mind attack upon you. Your mental toughness counteracted some of the effects. The level of proficiency for Mind Seduction and Desire Cultivation Technique increased by 0.001.¡± The notifications kept popping up inside Zhou Heng¡¯s mind. Despite that, they could not snap him out of his stupor. This time, the effects of the red smoke exhaled from Chen Hanyu were stronger than the previous one, which had appeared subtly. Zhou Heng could not evenst through a few breaths of them, and he felt that his mind was about to bepletely blurry, and he was about to lose his sense of self. Just then, he recalled the status effect which he had previously drawn out from the Lucky Bag. It was the status that would allow him to have a clear mind with little desires. He had treated that status effect as a sleeping pill! ¡®Perhaps this would be helpful!¡¯ As he thought of this, Zhou Heng used thest of his lucidity to activate the status effect of having a clear mind with little desires. That familiar sense of coolness swept through his whole body in a blink. He was instantly awakened from the state of delirium and became wholly conscious. At that moment, no matter how gorgeous, alluring, and seductive Chen Hanyu was, Zhou Heng only saw her as a skeleton. The moment his mind became clear, he immediately made up his mind to flee. Almost immediately, he smelled the fragrance of the flower and saw petals again. This time, he was not affected in any way. He did not even feel the slightest bit of dizziness, nor did he return to the horse-drawn carriage inexplicably. He continued to run for his life. Chen Hanyu remained still and looked at the direction where Zhou Heng had bolted. Her gaze was filled with consternation, and her facial expressions had changed from the originally flirtatious look to utter shock. ¡®How could he actually shake off the effects of my Mind Seduction and Desire Cultivation Technique?! Even though he was naturally mentally tough, how could he resist such great temptation offered to him?!¡¯ Zhou Heng¡¯s sudden return to consciousness and escape was a huge shock to her perception. She found it incredulous. ¡®How could an unranked apprentice actually get rid of my control?! ¡®That¡¯s truly unbelievable!¡¯ However, she did not grow furious because of this. Instead, she enjoyed it. Her facial expression grew charming again, and her smile grew even more intense. With a flick of her finger, she said to the six guards next to her, ¡°Go and get that cutie pie for me!¡± ¡°Got it!¡± ¡°Got it!¡± The six guards nodded. But they did not take immediate action. Instead, they twisted their necks. Their heads flew up, dragging their bloody spines with them. Their months split open, showing densely sharp teeth. They rushed after Zhou Heng. Zhou Heng was still an unranked apprentice. Although he had given his all to flee for his life, he was still not very fast. Very soon, he felt strong wind blow from behind him. He turned his head and saw six heads flying toward him, all with bloody spines snaking behind them! ¡®So, Sun Zhengpin turned into an evil creature all because of Chen Hanyu!¡¯ In the dark of the night, amid the empty wilderness, normal people would have passed out on the spot at such a horrendous sight. However, Zhou Heng was surprisingly calm under the status effect of a clear mind with little desires. He estimated his own speed as well as the flight speed of those six heads and was convinced that if he did not elerate, they would catch him. Fortunately, during the escape just now, his level of proficiency for Eight Flying Grass Steps was on the verge of reaching the peak of intermediate level and would soon advance to high level. With that, he would be even faster, and he may get away from these heads. Finally, after a series of notifications prompted, Zhou Heng¡¯s level of proficiency for Eight Flying Grass Steps had increased to high level! His speed instantly elerated, and he distanced himself further from those six heads. He was going to shake them off soon! Before he even had the time to rejoice for this, he saw a horse-drawn carriage pulling up in front of him. Chen Hanyu stood there as if she had been waiting for his arrival. Zhou Heng was instantly dumbfounded. ¡®How¡¯s that possible?! ¡®This was clearly not where it was just now. How did she get here?! ¡®Teleport?! ¡®A seventh-ss martial artist is able to perform this technique?! ¡®That¡¯s impossible!¡¯ Immediately after, the nightmarish voice drifted into Zhou Heng¡¯s ears once more. ¡°Mister, it¡¯ste at night and misty. The cold wind will give you a cold. Why don¡¯t youe in for a while and warm yourself?¡± It was still the same charming and seductive phrase. Chen Hanyu was still swaying her gorgeous body gently. ¡°Warm myself, my foot! Just die!¡± Zhou Heng was enraged! Just then, the time for the status effect of possessing a clear mind with little desires was up. He simply pulled out the steel saber in his hand and, just like how a mighty man would split mountains, he dashed toward Chen Hanyu and shed at her head! Chapter 19 Chapter 19: Do You Want It? Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion It was Twelve Mountain Splitting Saber Technique! Zhou Heng had already cultivated the ninth-ss martial arts technique to perfection. He could perform all the changes required when he switched skills in one breath. This sh alone contained at least thirty-six types of de variations! This was already considered the peak of skillful achievement for an unranked martial artist! Even a ninth-ss martial artist would be forced to retreat from the force of that sh, while an ordinary eighth-ss martial artist would have to treat it with caution. After all, the essence of the martial arts at the lower three sses still required the martial artists to fight based purely on physical strength. If one were without body protection qi force, secret skills, or divine arts, against ingenious skills with weapons, only special defensive martial arts would allow them to take those attacks without harm. Otherwise, they must still avoid those attacks. Even a seventh-ss martial artist would not bepletely impervious to the sharpness of a saber or sword! Zhou Heng was certain of this, that was why he delivered the sh with all his might in this desperate situation. As long as that sh was able to hit Chen Hanyu, he stood a slim chance of surviving even if he barely scratched her. The sh may look reckless, but it was his only option to survive with certain death looming before him! nk! The sh between metal was heard. Zhou Heng felt the saber in his hand bing heavy, as if something had fixed it in ce. He could not move it at all. ¡°That sh wasn¡¯t nearly enough.¡± There was amusement in Chen Hanyu¡¯s eyes. She shook her head gently. Her body actually became blurred all of a sudden and dispersed into a cloud of pink smoke! That sh from Zhou Heng had zero effect! The cloud of pink smoke moved at a high speed. As if she had teleported to the side of the horse-drawn carriage thirty feet away from Zhou Heng. The smoke then condensed once more into Chen Hanyu. Dispersing into air and reforming?! When Zhou Heng saw this, his pupils dted. He had only heard of such things in myths or legends. This waspletely beyond the ordinary realm of mortals! ¡®Could this be why she was able to move that fast?! ¡®Is Chen Hanyu really just a seventh-ss martial artist?! There was a sense of familiarity with the smoke, as if he had smelled it from somewhere before¡­ However, since things hade to this point, Zhou Heng knew there was no point in thinking any further about it. In fact, there was no turning back for him! No matter what Chen Hanyu was and how strong she was, his only option was to fight her! Thump! Zhou Heng immediately took a step. When he did, the ground shook, and the earth flew into the air. He then dashed to the front of Chen Hanyu in a blink once more like an arrow released from a bow! He raised his saber and shed at her! ¡°You¡¯re just struggling at Death¡¯s door!¡± Chen Hanyu frowned, then she scoffed grumpily, ¡°Why the need to resist with such meager force? Wouldn¡¯t it be better to let go and have fun with me before going to heaven?¡± At the same time, she stretched out two slender and fair fingers. She was prepared to catch the tip of Zhou Heng¡¯s oing saber! ¡°Moreover, do you really think your rusty saber can actually harm me? Even if you¡¯re able to hit me, it¡¯s like an ant trying to shake a tree. It¡¯s useless!¡± Her gaze was contemptuous. She thought little about Zhou Heng¡¯s sh. She nned to use two fingers to stop Zhou Heng¡¯s attack, and she would then snap the saber. With that, Zhou Heng¡¯s spirit would bepletely crushed, along with thest of his resistance! He shed at her! It was as if the air itself was cut through. Chen Hanyu¡¯s two fingerstched onto Zhou Heng¡¯s saber. However, she did not manage to easily stop Zhou Heng¡¯s offense, which was contrary to her expectations. Instead, Zhou Heng¡¯s sh was barely hindered as it got in touch with Chen Hanyu¡¯s fingers. That sh was ridiculously smooth and simply sliced them off! Chen Hanyu¡¯s two slender and fair fingers, along with her fair and tender palm, and half of her arm was cut off on the spot. Her flesh was split open, even her white bones could be vividly seen! Blood gushed out within a moment. ¡®What¡¯s happening?! ¡®What¡¯s going on here?!¡¯ Chen Hanyu was stunned and dumbfounded. She looked down incredulously at her palm and arm which had been split in half. Looking at the bloody mess, she thought she was dreaming! ¡®How¡¯s it possible?! ¡®How¡¯s this possible?! ¡®I¡¯m an expert at the peak of the seventh-ss. I can have power flow through and enhance my entire body, which allows me to gain defensesparable to an eighth-ss defensive martial art. Ordinary ninth-ss martial artists cannot harm me with a saber! ¡®How can an unranked apprentice cause so much damage to me? ¡®That¡¯s impossible! ¡®How¡¯s this happening?!¡¯ Not only was Chen Hanyu stunned, even Zhou Heng was taken aback. Initially, he only had the determination to fight to the death. After all, regardless of the oue, he could not just sit there, waiting to be butchered. As such, he delivered that sh at Chen Hanyu. In fact, he was mentally prepared to see Chen Hanyu¡¯s two fingers easily catching hold of the de before once again turning into smoke to avoid the attack. Never had he thought that sh would take off half of Chen Hanyu¡¯s arm! It was as easy as slicing tofu. Nothing had slowed him down at all! It was silky smooth and incredible! It was as if he had special attributes when he attacked Chen Hanyu. ¡®Special attack? ¡®Wait! ¡®Could it be that attribute that dealt extra damage on Yin Spirits?!¡¯ Zhou Heng had a spark of a brilliant idea. He thought of one possibility. However, at that moment, Chen Hanyu had already recovered from her shock and disbelief. Intense killing intent instantly burst out of her body! ¡°Darn it! Darn you!¡± She groaned and growled. That flirty and yful demeanor she had just now waspletely gone. She lifted her still intact left hand and grabbed at Zhou Heng¡¯s neck! That speed waspletely beyond the reaction limits for an ordinary unranked martial artist. Fortunately, Zhou Heng had cultivated Solo Nine Swords. That sword technique was built around attacking once the user discovered the enemy¡¯s weakness and taking advantage of it. Chen Hanyu may not be using a sword, but he could still apply the technique on her! As such, his reaction speed toward attacks was far beyond the ordinary! Zhou Heng immediately turned the tip of the saber in his hand. Before Chen Hanyu¡¯s left hand was able to grab his neck, he delivered a sh again. This time, he aimed for Chen Hanyu¡¯s left hand! When he cut down, he still felt that everything went smoothly, so much so that he felt like he was cutting tofu. Chen Hanyu¡¯s left hand was cut off. More blood gushed out! At that moment, Zhou Heng finally recalled the familiar scent! This aura was simr to that ghost aura contaminating Cheng Jiangjian. This time, it was much purer and chilly! ¡®I¡¯m afraid this is the actual source of the ghost aura! ¡®Chen Hanyu¡¯s body is surrounded by a rather pure ghost aura! ¡®But she clearly has a real physical body. She¡¯s not an illusory ghost, right? ¡®Unless you¡¯re telling me that there¡¯s a different definition to ghosts in this world¡­ ¡®What is a ghost?! ¡®What is this Chen Hanyu standing in front of me right now?!¡¯ ¡°Interesting. You¡¯re very interesting indeed!¡± Just then, Chen Hanyu suddenly burst intoughter. She raised her arms high. Fleshy buds sprouted from the wounds of both arms respectively, and they were restored in the blink of an eye! Whether it was her split left arm or severed right hand, they werepletely restored! It was as if they had never been injured before! As Zhou Heng saw this, he could not help but feel his skin crawl. He had never heard of such a terrifying recovery ability. It was like she had the legendary immortal body! ¡°Are you feeling envious? These are the benefits of being undead!¡± Suddenly, Chen Hanyu stretched out her tiny, red, and moist tongue and licked her lips at Zhou Heng. Then, she smiled seductively as she said, ¡°Do you want it?¡± Chapter 20 Chapter 20: Desperate Bid for Survival Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion The night was dark and quiet, the moon blurry. An extremely gorgeous woman who looked as beautiful as a flower gave him an alluring gaze as she asked flirtatiously and softly, ¡°Do you want it?¡± Under such dream-like circumstances, almost no man on earth could actually resist such temptation. If not for the nine disembodied heads attached to bloody spines floating in the air¡­ ¡°As long as you and I unite as one, you can enjoy this divinely immortal physique.¡± Chen Hanyu walked slowly toward Zhou Heng and slightly lifted that light gauze dress that covered her beautiful and delicate figure. She smiled and said, ¡°Is your heart not moved at all?¡± ¡°What are you?¡± Zhou Heng simply ignored Chen Hanyu¡¯s question. Instead, he stared at her in surprise and asked, ¡°Are you really a human?¡± At the same time, his mind was racing hard to find a way to break free. His only hope was that attribute that granted him extra damage to Yin Spirits. ¡®But the saber attack will not result in anysting damage. ¡®What should I do?¡¯ ¡°Mister, what are you talking about?¡± The hint of a smile was seen from Chen Hanyu¡¯s eyes as she asked coquettishly. At the same time, her fair and slender beautiful fingers fell on her fair and smooth thighs. She gently ran a finger up her gorgeous body through that gauze dress. Her fingers roamed over the luscious and seductive curves before finally stopping at her rosy cherry lips. She smiled and said, ¡°Which part of me doesn¡¯t resemble a human?¡± As soon as she finished her words, she abruptly dispersed into pink smoke and instantly appeared behind Zhou Heng. Her seemingly boneless body pressed against him. She leaned her chin on Zhou Heng¡¯s shoulder. Her breath smelled like orchids. She whispered softly in Zhou Heng¡¯s ear, ¡°Do you want to try me out yourself, Mister¡­ Ugh! You?!¡± Chen Hanyu suddenly let out a muffled grunt. Her voice stopped abruptly. She widened her eyes and looked at Zhou Heng incredulously. Then, she lowered her head and saw a saber plunged through the side of her waist. The moment she coalesced herself into a human body and approached him, Zhou Heng had, without the slightest hint of hesitation, thrust his steel saber backward with all his might! It went right through her body! ¡°You really don¡¯t know how to treat ady!¡± Chen Hanyu sighed and slightly shifted her body. In a moment, she was away from Zhou Heng. She floated to the ground. The wound by the side of her waist suddenly produced more flesh buds and wrapped the steel saber up within the blink of an eye! She actually swallowed that whole thing into her stomach! Just then, the skin on her smooth belly actually began to move up and down, like a mouth chewing food! ¡®She ate the steel saber?!¡¯ ¡°Well, it looks like you really aren¡¯t part of the Heavenly Cirction Guardians.¡± Chen Hanyu smiled faintly and touched her belly gently to pat down the curdling waves happening beneath her skin. She did not seem annoyed. On the contrary, there was a look of delight on her face. Her eyes glowed, and she stared at Zhou Heng with a raging fire like never before. It was like a starving man seeing a good meal! ¡°Heavenly Cirction Guardians?¡± Zhou Heng froze at the words. Then, he subconsciously thought of Cheng Jiangjian pursuing and killing the ghosts with a mask on. ¡®Does she belong to that organization? ¡®But, isn¡¯t she a disciple of Pious Sun Pce?¡¯ ¡°Since you¡¯re not one of them, then you must be a Supreme Yang Divine Soul!¡± Chen Hanyu¡¯s eyes beamed and fixated her gaze on Zhou Heng. She smiled and said, ¡°No wonder I can¡¯t resist you! No wonder I find you so attractive!¡± ¡°What¡¯s Supreme Yang Divine Soul?¡± Zhou Heng asked in puzzlement. ¡®Could she be referring to a force that restrains ghosts?¡¯ Meanwhile, his hands were secretly moving. He sped a cloth bag and hid it within his palm. He had a thought that might earn him a slim chance of escaping from this desperate situation! ¡°A dead person has no need to know about it. Come and be one with me!¡± Chen Hanyu shook her head and snorted. After that, her seemingly soft and delicate body shuddered violently, as if a human-shaped candle had been lit and was just starting to melt. Her eyes, nose, mouth, and ears dripped to the ground like melted wax! The gorgeous and beautiful face that caused countless men to lose their minds was instantly gone. It was a face without any features, and it only continued melting! It happened under the moonlight, which was even more terrifying! The melting process did not stop there, it continued! Initially, it was her face, then her head, followed by her torso, and limbs¡­ In just a moment, the entire body of Chen Hanyu melted into a sticky, waxy-oil-like milky white mess! It twisted, turned, wriggled, and tossed about! Zhou Heng instantly felt a buzzing voice in his head and went nk. He nearly fainted from the shock of such a bizarre and terrifying sight on the spot. He could only give his all and bit the tip of his tongue hard to stay conscious! Suddenly, the sticky wax oil mass leaped up and turned into a huge milky white curtain, enveloping Zhou Heng! The center of that white curtain slit open to reveal a mouth and bared its sharp teeth. Itughed gleefully and said, ¡°Come! Be one with me. You¡¯ll experience utmost bliss like you¡¯d never had before!¡± Against such a scene, Zhou Heng did not panic. Instead, he swallowed the mental confusion and severe pain in his head and unfolded the cloth bag in his hand. There were rows of silver needles inside it! Then, at breakneck speed, he stabbed those needles into the major acupoints around his body! This was the Meridian and Qi Clearing Acupuncture Technique! The acupuncture technique could clear all the meridians in the body through the acupuncture points in the limbs alone. He only needed to apply the needles at his hands and feet. If he applied the needles at any other parts of his body, he would cause his qi and blood to move in reverse! Needless to say, Zhou Heng had pierced these silver needles into the major acupoints of his body! The moment the needles were pierced into his body, Zhou Heng¡¯s entire blood flow immediately stopped and slowly traveled in reverse. It turned his body red, as if his body had been pumped with blood! Qi, blood cirction, and spirit were all connected in some way. Now that the qi and blood cirction in his entire body had flowed in reverse, there would be a trace of power of the divine soul included in the rushing of qi and blood cirction! Zhou Heng took advantage of the opportunity during the reverse flow of qi and blood cirction to have the reversed flow of qi and blood cirction converge on his throat via the acupuncture technique. By doing so, they would contain some of the power of the divine soul! Finally, he spat them out in a spray of mist! The crimson blood whichprised Zhou Heng¡¯s own essence and part of his divine soul was shot out from his mouth. It hit that milky white curtain which was lunging toward Zhou Heng with great precision. That mouthful of blood carried the power that could suppress ghosts! It consisted of the attribute that dealt extra damage to Yin Spirits! This was the only solution Zhou Heng coulde up with in order to break out of the situation! Since this attribute could enhance the power of his saber technique when attacking ghosts and also dispel ghost aura during medical treatment, it made no sense if it could not be applied to other areas! Since Chen Hanyu hadbeled the power to suppress ghosts as Supreme Yang Divine Soul, therefore, this suggested that the attribute might be rted to the divine soul. As long as the power of the divine soul was involved, it might produce some miraculous effects! Whoosh! Zhou Heng¡¯s mouthful of blood sshed on the milky white curtain. It instantly gave out a sound as if hot oil was being poured on a person. It sizzled and roared! ¡°Ah! Ah! Ah!¡± A sharp and mournful scream came out from the mouth of that milky white curtain. Its lunge came to an abrupt halt and fell to the ground! It reacted as if it had been eroded. Arge cloud of pink, thick smoke burst out. Then, it turned into a writhing mass of milky white viscous liquid and soon, coalesced into a woman. But this woman¡¯s look was nothing like the stunningly beautiful Chen Hanyu. Her look was considered mediocre among the masses, it was a truly ordinary face. Apparently, Zhou Heng was right about Chen Hanyu¡¯s beauty when he felt that she literally looked ¡°photoshopped¡±. It was clear that she had used a special method to ¡°create¡± her artificial looks! That womany curled up on the floor. Her body was trembling. Arge part of her skin was horrifically wounded, as if she had been horribly, hideously burned! Those wounds were exactly where Zhou Heng had spat his blood at! ¡°How is this possible?!¡± she whispered incredulously, her face was full of shock. She spread her hands on the ground and tried to stand up. But the part of the body which had been corroded with blood had been severely injured. As such, she was helpless. ¡°Nothing is impossible!¡± Zhou Heng endured the severe pain all over his body. He quickly pulled out a spare longsword from the remnants of the horse-drawn carriage! He seized the opportunity. With a single stroke of his sword, he removed that woman¡¯s head! ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve defeated a deadly opponent, a ghost called Yu Shang. You¡¯ll be granted with one Gold Lucky Bag!¡± The system notification rang. Zhou Heng¡¯s facial expression suddenly changed. ¡®A ghost?! ¡®Yu Shang?! ¡®Then, where¡¯s Chen Hanyu from the previous notification?!¡¯ Chapter 21 Chapter 21: Undead and Indestructible? Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion A ghost! He just killed a ghost? Zhou Heng looked at the headless corpse before him with a stunned expression. He was a bit confused as he looked at the blood flowing all over the floor. ¡®Who¡¯s the one who tried to kill me just now? ¡®Who did I kill? ¡®Who¡¯s that ghost, Yu Shang? ¡®Where is Chen Hanyu?¡¯ ¡°Darn it! Darn it!¡± Just then, that head on the floor suddenly spoke. It murderously stared at Zhou Heng, gritted its teeth and said, ¡°I won¡¯t let go of you. I definitely won¡¯t let go of you. You¡¯ll die a miserable death!¡± ¡®It¡¯s not dead yet?! ¡®This thing is actually not dead yet?!¡¯ Zhou Heng looked incredulously at the separated head and body. He felt a buzzing voice in his head. The current situation had somehow impacted his three views on philosophy. ¡®A disembodied head is still alive! ¡®A disembodied head still speaks! ¡®Moreover, it doesn¡¯t look as if it has lost its consciousness and has fallen under the control of the evil parasite! ¡®Evil creature? ¡®Ghost? ¡®What kind of world is this?¡¯ ¡°Are you shocked?¡± That head grinned yfully at Zhou Heng, ¡°I love watching you humans being in shock. Are you very surprised to see that I¡¯m not dead yet?¡± ¡°This¡­This is truly a ghost! ¡°A ghost is undead and indestructible¡­ Oh! Oh!¡± The moment it finished the words, Zhou Heng rushed over and thrust the sword in its mouth, nailing that head to the floor. ¡°Nothing is undead and indestructible in this world!¡± Zhou Heng clenched his teeth, blood seeping from the corner of his mouth. He swung the sword in his hand violently and chopped that head into halves. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you will survive like this!¡± His body trembled and he could barely remain standing. The Meridian and Qi Clearing Acupuncture Maniption had caused severe damage to his body. If not for his strong will, he would have long passed out. ¡°Ah! Ah!¡± ¡°Ah! Ah! Ah!¡± At that moment, the nine floating heads suddenly shouted and rushed over to him. Those voices caused Zhou Heng¡¯s scalp to tingle. Even though he had defeated the enemy just now, it still did not guarantee his safety. Those mutated nine heads with evil parasites upying them were actually equipped with ninth-ss capabilities! Even if Zhou Heng was at his peak form, he could not handle the nine ghosts and could only flee from them, let alone his current situation. However, Zhou Heng was not one to sit there and wait to be butchered. The moment those nine heads rushed over to him, he had intended to forcefully deliver Thirteen Autumn Rain Swords to attack them. After that, he would run for his life. Before he could strike, a bright sword aura, just like starlight falling from the sky, instantly enveloped those nine evil creature heads, chopped off their spines, and skewered the evil creatures parasitized within those heads. With just one strike, all nine of them were obliterated! Instantly, those nine heads fell onto the floor and stopped moving. ¡°You¡¯re watching Cheng Jiangjianunch an attack by applying Master Fifth-ss Star Falling Style. An inexplicable insight emerged from the heart. The level of proficiency increased by 0.0000001.¡± The notification prompted inside Zhou Heng¡¯s mind. After that, he saw a silhouette in a in white martial arts outfit approaching with a sword. It was Cheng Jiangjian in her mask. ¡°Mister, are you alright?¡± Cheng Jiangjian briefly went through Zhou Heng¡¯s condition and hurriedly said, ¡°You¡¯re in severe deficiency of qi and blood. Quick! Take this pill now.¡± After that, she took out a palm-sized small jade bottle, poured out a dark green pill, and passed it to Zhou Heng. ¡°Clear Micro Nourishing Shape Pill?!¡± Zhou Heng immediately widened his eyes. He looked at the words on that small jade bottle, then took another look at the pill in his hand and realized that it was the same as what rumors said. He said in dismay, ¡°Is this the legendary healing pill that costs at least three thousand taels of silver?¡± For a moment, he felt that the weight of the pill in his hand was rather heavy and still glowing. ¡®This alone costs three thousand taels of silver! ¡®Goodness! ¡®Imagine trying to pay for it?!¡¯ ¡°Hurry up and take the pill. If the deficiency in your qi and blood is prolonged, it may damage your foundation!¡± When Cheng Jiangjian realized that Zhou Heng was actually contemting the cost of that pill, she felt helpless. ¡°Alright.¡± Zhou Heng nodded after hearing her words. He gritted his teeth and put the pill into his mouth. That pill melted instantly inside his mouth and within a second, it turned into a warm clear stream that slid down his throat. The warm stream reached every part of his body and started to regte his qi and blood cirction which were flowing in reverse and in disarray. It nourished the deficient areas. In just a short while, he was almost fully recovered from his injuries. ¡°It really lives up to its name! Thanks a lot.¡± Zhou Heng¡¯s eyes glowed. Before this, he had nned to take a few months to recuperate at home. Never did he expect to almost fully recover with just one pill. However, he owed her three thousand taels of silver and had to find an opportunity to pay her back. ¡®Three thousand taels of silver¡­ ¡°How long would it take for me to finish paying her back?¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯ve recovered, Mister.¡± Cheng Jiangjian smiled. Little did she know that Zhou Heng was actually thinking about the matter of paying back the money. After all, Clear Micro Nourishing Shape Pill was not a rare pill to her at all. As such, she had never thought of asking Zhou Heng to return the money. She felt relieved after seeing Zhou Heng¡¯s condition had improved. Then, she shifted her gaze to the headless corpse and the two halves of the head. She said nonchntly, ¡°Stop pretending. I know you¡¯re not dead yet.¡± ¡°Not dead yet?¡± Zhou Heng was stunned at her words. He followed her gaze. The headless corpse actually twisted and slightly trembled. It crawled a distanceboriously. It stretched out its hand to put those two pieces of heads together and ce it back on its broken neck. As the parts got intact, immediately there was a dense growth of flesh buds. In the twinkling of an eye, its neck grew and its head merged together as if those two shes delivered by Zhou Heng had not resulted in any damage at all. Nheless, the parts which had been corroded by Zhou Heng¡¯s blood still festered. If anything, the burns continued to spread, only getting worse. ¡°So, this kid is your bait?¡± It looked at Cheng Jiangjian skittishly, then it snorted, ¡°Well yed. Indeed, you are ruthless as well, Star Messenger. You even made use of an ordinary person with Supreme Yang Divine Soul. I must admit defeat.¡± ¡°Do you really think such words would drive a wedge between us?¡± Cheng Jiangjian¡¯s voice remained calm. She continued indifferently, ¡°So, after the battle on that night, you didn¡¯t die. Instead, you hid inside Chen Hanyu¡¯s body to flee.¡± ¡°She wanted me to provide her the crowning beauty of the world so that all the men in the world would fall for her. Naturally, she had to pay a certain price for this,¡± Yu Shang smirked, ¡°A human who conspired with a ghost would always be damned, isn¡¯t that what you humans say?¡± ¡°Half a year ago, more than three thousand people were ughtered in Clear Lake Vige at Yu Yang County. Did she do all these just to please you?¡± Cheng Jiangjian¡¯s tone turned cold. She went on in a deep voice. ¡°Even months-old babies were not spared, all of them died with a sword thrust through their hearts!¡± ¡°Can there be any other reasons?¡± Yu Shangughed and said, ¡°Unfortunately, she was too greedy. She actually wanted to fight me for this Supreme Yang Divine Soul guy here. As such, I could only make use of her inner body to upy this body of hers.¡± ¡°After you confirmed that I¡¯m not from the Heavenly Cirction Guardians, Chen Hanyu changed to be you?¡± Zhou Heng frowned and said. Since that moment, he could feel the highly apparent changes Chen Hanyu was going through. ¡°Hehe! You guessed correctly!¡± Yu Shang grinned. In a blink, it wriggled and once again, turned into a milky white curtain that lunged toward Zhou Heng! It had spoken so much to buy itself time while waiting for the opportunity to strike Zhou Heng once again when his guard was lowered. It had estimated its distance and speed. There was a thirty to forty percent chance of reaching its goal! ¡°Be careful!¡± Cheng Jiangjian eximed in surprise and hurriedly drew out her sword to try to stop it. Although she had been cautious of Yu Shang, she had never expected such speed. It had already reached Zhou Heng in a blink. Zhou Heng was unperturbed. Instead, he pursed his lips. ¡°Pooh!¡± A mouthful of crimson blood flew at Yu Shang! ¡°Ah! Ah! Ah!¡± Yu Shang screamed in pain and again, fell on the floor. It twisted and trembled. This time, half of its head was sizzling off! ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I wasn¡¯t done spitting.¡± Zhou Heng pretended to look sorry, then turned his head to Cheng Jiangjian and asked her, ¡°Just now it said that a ghost is undead and indestructible. Are there really no ways to kill it at all?¡± Chapter 22 Chapter 22: Supreme Yang Divine Soul Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Not really.¡± Cheng Jiangjian shook her head gently. She went up to the still twitching Yu Shang on the floor. She brought her sword down and pinned it against the floor. After that, Cheng Jiangjian gently patted the brocade bag that she wore on her waist. Five pieces of yellow chinese talismans attached themselves to Yu Shang¡¯s eyebrows and its limbs. Yu Shang stiffened up and froze as if it had been spellbound. Cheng Jiangjian stood there, both hands and ten fingers working to form a seal in front of her chest. After that, pieces of seal symbols were formed from her hand. A pale, clear light emanated from her body. Even stars appeared amidst the once-empty night sky. ¡°You¡¯re watching Cheng Jiangjian apply the Broken Piece of Heavenly Third-ss Stardust Divine Punishment Technique. An inexplicable understanding emerged within your heart. You seem to have been enlightened, but withoutpleteprehension. No progress in level of proficiency.¡± Zhou Heng was a little stunned. This was his first time hearing such a notification. He did not gain a single point for his level of proficiency. Just now, he felt that he had gained something from it, only to realize that it was only an illusion. He did not know what was going on at all. He had only learned of its name and rank. Besides, it was his first time discovering that there were not only martial arts in this world, but also Daoism techniques. More so it was a heavenly third-ss ultimate technique! Although Cheng Jiangjian was only a seventh-ss martial artist as well as a disciple from Pious Sun Pce who just descended from the valley, she actually knew a heavenly third-ss ultimate technique! ¡®How did she practice it? ¡®Could this be rted to the Heavenly Cirction Guardians?¡¯ Zhou Heng was puzzled. At that moment, a sh of white suddenly appeared before his sight. A single beam of cold starlight arched across the night sky, illuminating heaven and earth. It eventually converged into a pir of light that shone on Yu Shang¡¯s body like a spotlight. ¡°Ah!¡± Miserable and excruciating screams were heard from the starlight. The so-called undead and indestructible ghost, Yu Shang did not even have the slightest chance of survival. Within a second, it turned into nothingness! As the starlight faded, not even the slightest traces of it were left on the floor! Not even ashes were left behind! It was as if it had beenpletely and utterly purified! Its form and spirit were destroyed! It simply no longer existed! ¡°What¡­ What kind of martial art skill is that?¡± Zhou Heng could not help but ask. With his identity, he should not know of the existence of Daoism technique. That was why when he asked the question, he used the phrase ¡°martial arts¡± instead. ¡°This is not a martial art,¡± Chen Jiangjian shook her head gently. She took off her mask, revealing her clear and beautiful face. She smiled and said, ¡°This is a Daoism technique, which is said to be an ultimate technique inherited from the ancient era of the immortals and divinity, apletely different field from martial arts.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, the existence of Daoism technique is extremely rare. Even for those prestigious sects and families, very few of them had inherited Daoism technique. Moreover, most of them are high-ss broken pieces. ¡°As a result, there are not many traces of it left in the world of martial arts. Naturally, the general poption is not aware of it.¡± ¡°So, that¡¯s how it is.¡± Zhou Heng was enlightened as he heard the words and said, ¡°Is Daoism technique the only way to kill a ghost?¡± ¡°Not all Daoism techniques can be applied to kill a ghost,¡± Cheng Jiangjian shook her head, sighed and continued, ¡°In a sense, ghosts are indeed undead and indestructible. ¡°Unless a third-ss Deva hunts them, otherwise, not even a fourth-ss ultimate expert is able to exterminate a ninth-ss ghost with martial arts alone. It must be destroyed using Daoism techniques. ¡°Even if one uses Daoism techniques, only a few types can result in the effect of exterminating ghosts. The Daoism technique I applied just now is one of them.¡± ¡°It sounds like the level of Daoism techniques is above martial arts, right?¡± Zhou Heng asked carefully. ¡°Not really,¡± Cheng Jiangjian shook her head and continued, ¡°To us, Daoism technique and martial arts are of the same level. ¡°Some of the Daoism techniques are just more effective on ghosts. ¡°Mister, in fact, you can also treat part of the Daoism techniques specialized on ghosts as the ultimate technique in martial arts.¡± ¡°So, that¡¯s how it is.¡± Zhou Heng was enlightened. He smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s very impressive of you to have acquired such a powerful Daoism technique at such a young age, Ms. Cheng.¡± He praised her from the bottom of his heart. A seventh-ss martial artist who was able to cultivate a heavenly third-ss Daoism technique was indeed incredible. ¡°Mister, you¡¯ve misunderstood.¡± Cheng Jiangjian smiled gently and shook her head. She continued, ¡°I did not learn that Daoism technique you saw. ¡°To be frank, a martial artist in the bottom three sses can learn at most only one Master Fifth-ss martial arts or Daoism technique. ¡°I was simply granted the right to apply that Daoism technique by the organization to exterminate that ghost.¡± ¡°The Heavenly Cirction Guardians?¡± Zhou Heng asked. ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Cheng Jiangjian graciously admitted and said, ¡°Mister, you can interpret it as an organization that patrols around the globe, hunting for ghosts and evil creatures to exterminate them. ¡°Well, we also have the duty of concealing the existence of ghosts and evil creatures from the vast majority of people. But they can wait for ater conversation. Right now we have to talk about your Supreme Yang Divine Soul, Mister.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the Supreme Yang Divine Soul?¡± Zhou Heng asked worriedly. He realized that Cheng Jiangjian did not actually want to further dwell in the topic of the Heavenly Cirction Guardians. He followed suit and switched the topic. Furthermore, the Supreme Yang Divine Soul intrigued him. ¡®Is it a manifestation of the extra damage against Yin spirits?¡¯ ¡°The Supreme Yang Divine Soul is a special physique, born naturally with the power to restrain ghosts in the bottom three sses. Even a normal person can use his own blood to harm ghosts. However, this doesn¡¯t mean that having Supreme Yang Divine Soul is a good thing.¡± Cheng Jiangjian¡¯s expression looked serious, then she exined to Zhou Heng, ¡°If one doesn¡¯t have powerful martial arts skills, a person with the Supreme Yang Divine Soul is actually a sumptuous meal in the eyes of ghosts. ¡°That¡¯s because ghosts in the bottom three sses are required to absorb Yang energy to warm and nourish themselves in order to enable the Yin and Yang within their own body to achieve a bnced state. That is the only way they are able to move around under the sunlight. ¡°As such, Yang energy is a necessity to ghosts in the bottom three sses. They will take the initiative to seek out people with strong Yang energy, then they¡¯ll be driven by a thirst to absorb their Yang energy. ¡°Once a person with Supreme Yang Divine Soul dies, the power of Supreme Yang within his body will turn into a rich source with an iparably pure Yang energy. To ghosts in the bottom three sses, this is not inferior to a magic pill. ¡°The absorption of Yang energy from a person with Supreme Yang Divine Soul enables a seventh-ss ghost to move freely under the sunlight for a decade. It may even attempt advancing into the sixth-ss.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why ghosts seek out people with Supreme Yang Divine Soul and kill them in order to obtain this rich and pure Yang energy?¡± Zhou Heng frowned as he asked. ¡®Is this the way of the extra damage against Yin Spirits?¡¯ It felt like something was not quite right about it. ¡°No, there¡¯s no need for them to take the initiative to look for it,¡± Cheng Jiangjian shook her head, then she continued, ¡°There¡¯s a mutual attraction between the Yin and Yang energy due to their unique attributes. The strong Yang energy is like a ma that attracts the ghosts and vice-versa. ¡°If both of them are out and about, they will find themselves inexplicably attracted to each other. ¡°A person with the Supreme Yang Divine Soul is one with the purest forms of Yang energy that will easily attract ghost aura and ghosts. Even if he sits at home, ghosts will still be attracted to him.¡± She paused for a while and smiled as she said, ¡°Perhaps my falling into your house that day was no ident, Mister. It may have been due to the mutual attraction between Yin and Yang. ¡°At that time, I was contaminated by the ghost aura, as such, I must have possessed certain attributes of Yin energy. I was attracted to your Supreme Yang Divine Soul and fate made me stop on your roof and fall through.¡± ¡°This seems very logical.¡± Zhou Heng also smiled and continued, ¡°Speaking of which, I really have to thank that ghost for making me earn more than ten taels of silver.¡± ¡°Mister, you¡¯re still that money-obsessed.¡± Cheng Jiangjian smiled gently, then she asked in puzzlement, ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried at all that you may attract powerful ghosts?¡± ¡°Ms. Cheng, you never held back nor sugarcoated your revtions to me. Therefore, I¡¯m pretty sure you must have a solution for this.¡± Zhou Heng smiled as he said. Chen Jiangjian fell silent. After that, she puffed up her small face. She seemed to be aware that such an action was inappropriate and hurriedly exhaled as she said, ¡°Was I that obvious?¡± ¡°Apparently, yes,¡± Zhou Heng smiled, then he continued, ¡°Ms. Cheng, please continue.¡± ¡°Of course you must have a Yang energy chinese talisman.¡± Cheng Jiangjian took out a piece of talisman and a vermillion pen from the brocade bag on her waist. She waved her brush and drew a chinese talisman. She passed it to Zhou Heng and smiled as she said, ¡°Mister, please keep this on your person. You¡¯ll be able to keep your Yang energy from leaking out, ghosts should no longer converge to you.¡± ¡®Prevent Yang energy from leaking? ¡®Why does it sound odd? ¡®Besides, didn¡¯t it look like she scribbled some random stuff on this chinese talisman?! ¡®Is that all?!¡¯ Zhou Heng took the chinese talisman and kept it securely. He paid obeisance with his hands and said, ¡°Thank you, Ms. Cheng. Well, I¡¯ll pay you the money for this chinese talisman and the pill when I¡¯m able to.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Cheng Jiangjian was a little stunned as she heard his words. She had never thought that Zhou Heng would actually say he was going to return the money. She wanted to turn him down but caught herself. On second thought, she did not want to make it sound like a handout. It did not often leave people feeling good. With that, she nodded and said with a smile, ¡°Alright.¡± ¡®Even if he returns the money, I can use various methods to send it back to him. I¡¯m so smart¡­¡¯ She thought to herself. ¡°By the way, I need to inform you that the effects of this chinese talisman are temporary.¡± Cheng Jiangjian continued, ¡°It may onlyst up to three months. If there¡¯s any damage to it, you may have to change it after two months. As such, it¡¯s best youe to me and change it every two months, Mister.¡± ¡°How much per piece?¡± Zhou Heng felt his heart twitching. But this chinese talisman was useful for the sake of his own, as well as for the people around him. Cheng Jiangjian fell silent. Again, she was a bit stunned by his question. After all, she had very little concept about money. As she recalled the moment she bumped into a chatan who sold fake chinese talisman at five coins per piece, she said, ¡°I¡¯ll sell to you at its cost, one coin per piece.¡± ¡°That cheap?!¡± Zhou Heng nearly jumped for joy. He smiled as he said, ¡°Alright, then give me one thousand pieces!¡± After all, one thousand pieces cost one tael of silver only! That was peanuts! ¡°No way. You can only change once in every two months!¡± Cheng Jiangjian shot him down. Meanwhile, the Wang family¡¯s private possession of forbidden drugs and also the cruelty of making medicine men was revealed. Minister Wang and a group of household servants were all arrested by Wu Zhongshan. The fugitive, Ms. Wang was also taken in by an envoy from the county and was brought back to the city. However, along with her home guards, they resisted violently and thus, were killed on the spot. Zhou Heng was recruited as a temporary guard and was innocent as he had no knowledge about the Wang family¡¯s affairs. Moreover, when the envoy encountered resistance, he had decisively abandoned the darkness and fought alongside the envoys. After returning to Yellow Wood City, he was also praised andmended by the mayor. Such was how Chen Jiangjian handled the Wang family¡¯s incident. If not for him to have personally experienced it, he simply would have no idea what had happened. He might have only felt that the Wang family hadmitted crimes and thus, they deserved to die. The people only pitied the beautiful woman, Wang Qingqing. Many peoplemented for her and wondered how such a beautiful woman turned to thievery. Zhou Heng was stunned after learning all this. He had separated from Chen Jiangjian after returning to Yellow Wood City. ¡®I didn¡¯t expect Ms. Cheng to be able to pull off such operations. ¡®How could she be that skillful?!¡¯ Nevertheless, they did not really matter. More importantly, Zhou Heng had earned twenty taels of silver from the administrative office. After all, this was supposed to be the reward promised to him by the Wang family. Now that the Wang family had been arrested, their properties were confiscated. As such, the administrative office offered apensation of twenty taels of silver to Zhou Heng on their behalf. After returning home in a jovial mood, finally, Zhou Heng had time to make preparations. He washed up, bathed and got dressed. He burned the incense and prayed, then he sat in meditation until reaching the auspicious time a blind fortune-teller had told him as he was on his way home. Finally, the moment of truth arrived! He opened the Gold Lucky Bag! ¡°Gold Lucky Bag is a bag equipped with literally everything. Once you open it, you¡¯ll gain rare and exotic treasures.¡± ¡®Look! Even the descriptions had fewer words than the Bronze and Silver ones! ¡®What would fewer words mean? ¡®It means higher quality! ¡®Open it!¡¯ ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯re very lucky! You¡¯ve been rewarded¡­¡± Chapter 23 Chapter 23: Late At Night, Doubtful About Life Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯re very lucky! You¡¯ve gained a Master Fifth-ss Daoism Technique Five Thunder Technique Golden Book!¡± ¡®Daoism technique?! Thunder technique?! ¡®It¡¯s a Five Thunder Technique Golden Book!¡¯ Zhou Heng shouted aloud. Before this, he was a bit envious that Cheng Jiangjian was able to deliver a Daoism technique to exterminate ghosts. He never expected to be rewarded a Daoism technique. Moreover, it was a well-known thunder technique that could subdue demons and exterminate ghosts and evil! The Gold Lucky Bag had lived up to its name. It had actually rewarded him such a high-ss Daoism technique! A master fifth-ss! If this were a martial art, one could already start a sect with it! One should know that even the leader of Longevity Sect was only at the level of master fifth-ss. Even the divine weapon was also a type of master fifth-ss martial art. Furthermore, this was unlike martial arts. Daoism technique was extremely rare in this era, let alone a master fifth-ss Daoism technique! ¡®Thunder techniques should be able to cause extra damage to the ghosts. Coupled with the attribute of the special attack of Yin Spirits, perhaps I could really exterminate ghosts!¡¯ Zhou Heng¡¯s heart burst with joy. He quickly focused inwardly and immediately, he could sense a golden book glowing with lightning in his mind. It was the Five Thunder Technique Golden Book! It concerned the five internal organs and five elements of qi, which would condense to be Yin and Yang. Yin and Yang would be intertwined to be the seed of thunder and when one delivered the technique, one would be able to sense heaven and earth,mand thunder, ovee fire and wind and possess superb power! Whosoever held the power of thunder shall summon heaven and earth! That was because thunder was the order of the sky. It had the greatest power. Even the three realms and nine ces on earth were all beneath the control of thunder! Under the power of the Five Thunder Technique, various kinds of ghosts, evil spirits and demons would no longer be able to conceal themselves. They would instantly turn into powder! ¡®This is awesome!¡¯ Zhou Heng¡¯s heart got thrilled as he watched the images and could not wait to learn the thunder technique. The next time he ran into a ghost, he could simply wave his palm. The brilliant power of wind and thunder would rush through the so-called undead and the indestructible ghost would perish in a blink! The moment he thought of this, he grew giddy with excitement! ¡°You¡¯re working hard to gain insights from the authentic secrets of Master Fifth-ss Five Thunder Technique Golden Book¡­ Your cultivation base is too weak, therefore you are unable toprehend the Daoism technique and unable to gain points for the level of proficiency.¡± ¡°Your continuous effort to gain insights from the authentic secrets of Master Fifth-ss Five Thunder Technique Golden Book has triggered Heavenly Rewards. But your cultivation base is too weak, therefore you are unable toprehend the Daoism technique and unable to gain points for level of proficiency.¡± After four hours, Zhou Heng looked at the hazy moonlight outside and felt the quietness of thete night. He could not help but start to doubt his life. He could not understand his life! He could not understand it! There was no way to gain a single point for his level of proficiency at all! That was the harsh truth! However, his efforts did not entirely result in nothing. ¡°You¡¯ve continued to gain insights from the authentic secrets of Master Fifth-ss Five Thunder Technique Golden Book and suddenly have been enlightened that you¡¯ll need Daoism techniques or martial arts of five elements as the basis before you can get a glimpse at the gateway of Daoism technique.¡± With his current realm of cultivation, it would not be impossible for him to learn this Daoism technique. On the condition that he cultivated one of the Daoism techniques or martial arts skills of five elements until reaching perfection. With that as his foundation, only then would he be able to gain insights into the divine wonders of this Daoism technique. Moreover, his own level of cultivation of martial arts should reach at least ninth-ss. Although Zhou Heng had already achieved perfection for cultivation for two of the ninth-ss martial arts and had acquired one of the eighth-ss martial arts, this was a skill limited by the growth of his own strength, qi and blood cirction. As such, it could not help him advance his level of cultivation. For the ninth-ss, there was a delineation of characteristics. One¡¯s muscles and bones resonated to produce the thunderous sounds of tigers and leopards. He should have the physical strength to exert thousands of mass of force. With strength running through his whole body, he should be able to channel energy throughout his entire body. This was the level of a ninth-ss martial artist. However, if one wanted his level of cultivation to reach the ninth-ss, practicing skills alone was not sufficient. He needed to enhance his own strength, physical strength, and the internal energy of qi and blood cirction. This also referred to Zhou Heng¡¯s cultivation of Prosperity Inner Strength Stance Technique. Once he had reached perfection for the level of cultivation for this stance technique, he could be a ninth-ss martial artist. Although he had not forgone the cultivation for stance techniques, the progress of internal energy was inadequatepared to his skills. Ninth ss Prosperity Inner Strength Stance Technique. High Level: 2598/3000. ¡®Indeed, I have to work on the cultivation of internal energy. If I practice skills but neglect the cultivation of energy, I won¡¯t make any progress in the long run.¡¯ Zhou Heng devised a future cultivation n for himself. ¡®However, this stance technique is just an ordinary basic stance technique and doesn¡¯t have any special features. ¡®If only I can obtain one stance technique whichprises the principles of five elements and upgrade my level of cultivation to the ninth-ss, that¡¯ll kill two birds with one stone. ¡®Well, I heard that there are a few martial arts schools in the northern part of the city that teaches martial arts such as Five Elements Fists and others that are simr to Five Elements Stance. Tomorrow I shall go there to have a look after morning sses. ¡®There are still two unutilized distributable points for the ninth-ss martial arts. They will be put to use sooner orter.¡¯ The principle of the five elements was amon concept among the martial arts, not only retrained to those high-ss martial artists. The so-called Five Elements Fist, Five Elements Kick, Five Elements Palm and other simr martial arts in the world of martial arts were avable everywhere. Even the variety of martial arts with simr names were in abundance. As such, there was a tendency for the name ¡°Five Elements¡± to be downgraded as a lower-ss martial art. Fortunately, the existence of the prestigious Five Elements n with its Deva had spared the name ¡°Five Elements¡± from total copse. As such, it should not be a challenge for Zhou Heng to obtain a basic martial art with the principles of five elements. The only difficulties were to cultivate it to perfection as well as the continuous insights needed into the Five Thunder Technique Golden Book. He looked forward to the next day expectantly. With that, Zhou Heng went into his dreand under the shower of cold moonlight. Early the next morning, as usual, Zhou Heng had his breakfast before going to the martial arts school. Little did he expect to see Yu He already there practicing martial arts. It was most unlike him. ¡®Since when did thiszy bone be that hardworking?¡¯ ¡°Why are you here so early? Even the sun has not risen from the west yet.¡± Zhou Heng walked over to Yu Heng, patted his shoulders with a chuckle. ¡°Ah?¡± Yu He turned his head and saw it was Zhou Heng. He said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Can¡¯t I work hard? Even though my family is rich, I can¡¯t just sit there and eat without doing anything, right?¡± ¡°Finally, you sound like a human.¡± Zhou Heng rolled his eyes. He resisted the urge to beat thiszy bum who showed off his wealth. ¡°Didn¡¯t you know?¡± Yu He came close to him, and whispered mysteriously, ¡°Two days ago, there¡¯s news that the Little Greenwood Sword, Liu Changsheng ising to Yellow Wood City today to assess the strength of the masters of several big martial arts under the Five Elements n.¡± The prestigious sects had extremely strict requirements over their affiliated martial arts schools. Not only did they have requirements over the number of ninth-ss apprentices annually, but they would also assess the strengths of the masters of the martial arts schools. If they failed to meet the standard, they would be punished, to the extent of getting their qualifications to teach basic martial arts of the sect stripped. Their names would also be removed from the martial arts school under the sect. ¡°Is Little Greenwood Sword the original disciple of the master fifth-ss ranked at thirty-ninth ce on the People Ranking Board?¡± Zhou Heng¡¯s eyes glowed. He smiled as he said, ¡°But what does he have to do with you when he only goes to those luxury martial arts schools?¡± The stringent requirement of the top sects had contributed to the excellent teaching quality of the martial arts schools. Regardless of the level of teaching or quality of martial arts, they were notparable to ordinary martial arts schools. As such, the fees would also be charged at a very high rate. It was said that such sses could cost up to thousands silver taels annually. Therefore, only some of the wealthiest families would go there to learn the martial arts. As a result, these martial arts schools were often teased as luxury martial arts schools. ¡°You don¡¯t understand.¡± Yu He smiled as he said, ¡°Martial arts schools under the Five Elements n are like a golden-eggying geese. No one can afford to lose it. ¡°As for Liu Changsheng who¡¯s going to make the assessment, the masters of the martial arts schools dare not take him lightly and will definitely give their best to serve him well. Even his clothing, food, amodation and transportation will be the best. As such, they are bound to select the best restaurants and inns. ¡°This is considered a big investment worth a few thousand taels of silver! ¡°You know that despite my family¡¯s restaurant and inns serving the best meals and amodation in the Yellow Wood City, there are still otherpetitors around. ¡°Therefore, I¡¯m going to the northern part of the city to negotiate with a few masters of martial arts schools and Liu Changsheng in order to try to nail this big fish. As such, how could I note early to the martial arts school today and apply for a leave from the practitioner?¡± ¡®This fellow. When ites to martial arts practice, he¡¯s azybone. When ites to business matters, he¡¯s full of spirit.¡¯ Just then, Zhou Heng had a brilliant idea. He had a thought, then he smiled as he said, ¡°I¡¯ming with you. I also want to see the legendary Little Greenwood Sword.¡± Well, he could also take a look at the martial arts passed on by the martial arts school. Since they were the martial arts schools affiliated with the Five Elements n, they must have the basic martial arts which contained the principles of five elements! Chapter 24 Chapter 24: His Name Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Five Auspicious Martial Arts School was one of the most magnificent martial arts schools situated in the northern part of Yellow Wood City. The entire martial arts school covered an area of more than twenty acres, with a collection of various facilities for clothings, food, amodation and transportation, and a variety of practice rooms had been built. Not only was there a wide field, but it had also been evenly divided into specialized fields for boxing, swords, sabers and so on and so forth. Furthermore, there was also a collection of many local famous ninth ss practitioners in Yellow Wood City, external practitioners from other ces, as well as external disciples of Five Elements n serving the school. It could only be considered extremely luxurious. Comparatively, the difference between those schools and a smaller-sized martial arts school like Prosperity Martial Arts School was like heaven and earth. As such, most apprentices from Five Auspicious Martial Arts School walked down the street with their heads held high, as if they had an inexplicable sense of superiority over the apprentices from other martial arts schools. They seemed eager to walk with their noses pointing to the sky. However, those apprentices were currently standing neatly in the morning ss square of the martial arts school, eyes downcast and gazes obedient. There was a ck mass of two to three thousand people who dared not even make a single sound. Five Auspicious Martial Arts School had not only recruited apprentices from Yellow Wood City but also other viges under the city¡¯s jurisdiction as well as its neighboring cities, where people sent their children over. At the side of the morning ss square was a spacious high tform. Originally, this was the ce for the practitioners to check on the condition of apprentices during morning sessions. But now, even these practitioners had lowered their heads, stood at a side and dared not speak a word. Before the crowd of practitioners, there were three men in their fifties. They looked humble and earnest as they spoke to a young man in front of them. That young man looked like he was in his twenties, and held a longsword, with hard lines of features. Although he did not look particrly handsome, he was above average. With a green hair crown on top of his head, he had tied his hair up in a simple knot. His overall appearance was like a typical young martial artist in the world of martial arts. He was Liu Changsheng, a master fifth-ss martial artist, ranked at thirty-ninth on the People Ranking Board, with a name given as Little Greenwood Sword. ¡°Why are you guys creating all this trouble for? There¡¯s a wee ceremony or a banquet at a restaurant.¡± Liu Changsheng seemed a bit impatient. He said to these three middle-aged men, ¡°I¡¯m here to assess your strength and the condition of the martial arts school, not your food and wine.¡± ¡°Young Master Liu, it¡¯s been like this all the while.¡± ¡°Indeed. As the host, we cannot ignore the people from the sect!¡± ¡°If the sect were to discover that we have failed to serve you well, we¡¯ll certainly be punished.¡± These three middle-aged men were precisely the masters of the three martial arts schools under the Five Elements n. They were namely Five Auspicious Martial Arts School, Integration Martial Arts School, and Grand Waves Martial Arts School. ¡°Young Master, they are right. It¡¯s been a tradition that whenever we send people to perform the assessment, they will go through the same itinerary,¡± An elder who looked to be in his sixties stood beside Liu Changsheng. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°Even though you¡¯re very keen topete with them, this will only take up at most a day or two.¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t havee if I knew there would be so much hassle.¡± Liu Changsheng sighed. He came here just to enjoypeting during the assessment and watch otherspete. Therefore, he had not thought so much about other matters. He had no other hobbies, he just liked topete with people on his own, as well as watch otherspete. He had no interest in things like banquets and feasts. ¡°This is Master¡¯s order of getting you out to train up yourself.¡± The elder lowered his voice and reminded him. ¡°Alright.¡± Liu Changssheng nodded helplessly and said to the three masters of martial arts school, ¡°We¡¯ll follow your arrangements, just keep it simple.¡± ¡°Good! You¡¯ll be rest-assured with great satisfaction!¡± The three masters of martial arts schools replied unanimously. Then, they instructed one of the practitioners behind them, ¡°Go and get Shopkeeper Qian toe over. He¡¯s waiting at the front hall.¡± The practitioner nodded hastily and trotted all the way out of the morning ss square. ¡°Young Master Liu, Shopkeeper Qian offers the restaurant and inn which are the best in Yellow Wood City.¡± The master of Five Auspicious Martial Arts School, Zhao Yuan smiled as he said, ¡°In his early years, he was an apprentice in my martial arts school. Later, he became a ninth-ss martial artist and worked as a practitioner for a few years. ¡°After that, he had gathered some savings and left the martial arts school. He started a restaurant and inn. He had managed to achieve all this in slightly over a decade. Also, this is considered as part of the Five Elements n¡¯s property. You¡¯ll be satisfied with them.¡± ¡°Stop trying to butter up someone you¡¯ve already familiar with.¡± Suddenly, the elder let out a low growl. ¡°Yes. I was too reckless. Please forgive me.¡± Zhao Yuan was startled and hastily apologized. Despite not knowing the identity of this elder, he could see that Liu Changsheng actually cared about this elder¡¯s words. Naturally, he dared not treat him lightly. ¡°Ah! Butler Wang, you don¡¯t have to be so fastidious over these details,¡± Liu Changsheng suddenlyughed, then spoke to Zhao Yuan, ¡°From what you said just now, does Shopkeeper Qian know martial arts too?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Young Master Liu, you¡¯re right,¡± Zhao Yuan nodded and continued, ¡°Although Shopkeeper Qian has left martial arts school for more than a decade, his martial arts has not fallen behind. I asionally exchange moves with him. He¡¯s nearly at the peak of ninth-ss and almost reaching the level of eighth-ss.¡± ¡°He¡¯s only a ninth-ss martial artist. Anyway, it seems alright¡­¡± Liu Changsheng looked thoughtful, but no one could tell what he was thinking. Just then, Zhou Heng and Yu He had reached the front hall of Five Auspicious Martial Arts School and bumped into Shopkeeper Qian. This man seemed to be in his fifties, with thin eyebrows and small eyes, a round face shape with a mustache. He was dressed in gorgeous silk and his body was slightly plump. ¡°I knew it. This man must bepeting with my family for the business.¡± Yu He recognized him at one nce, then he said to Zhou Heng, ¡°This Mr. Qian is very treacherous and despicable. ¡°He has no knowledge of making money in the hospitality business, so he made a carbon copy of my family¡¯s businesses, poached my restaurant cook, copied the decor of my family¡¯s inn, and darn him, he even copied the attendants¡¯ costumes. ¡°He doesn¡¯t know which business or targeted customers will earn him more wealth. As such, he often keeps an eye on my family business, once my family fancies a kind of business, he¡¯ll immediately intervene to follow suit andpete with us. Once he has earned money, he turns around to poach my restaurant¡¯s workers. That¡¯s so abominable of him!¡± Zhou Heng took a nce at Shopkeeper Qian and was dumbfounded. What a superb copycat. If he were to exist on Earth, he would have be apany¡¯s right-hand man. ¡°Yo! Isn¡¯t this Little Shopkeeper Yu?¡± Shopkeeper Qian recognized Yu He. His face instantly flushed red. He staggered his way toward them. He smiled and said, ¡°Why are you here? Do you think that you¡¯re capable ofpeting with me? Even your dad has given up, who are you to do so?¡± ¡°All aspects of my family¡¯s restaurant and inn are way better than your fake goods!¡± Yu He was not persuaded and said in exasperation, ¡°How shameless of you to actuallypete with my family!¡± ¡°By virtue of the fact that I used to be a fellow apprentice with Zhao Yuan!¡± Shopkeeper Qian snorted, ¡°Everyone knows about this. Otherwise, why do you think your dad would give up on this business? ¡°As for the usation on fake goods. Hehe! Wait until I expand my restaurant, then I¡¯ll buy over your family¡¯s assets. By then, it will be under my ownership and naturally, my business will be genuine! ¡°Don¡¯t worry. By then, I¡¯ll make sure to save some vacancies as attendants for your family. Hahaha!¡± ¡°That¡¯s very despicable of you!¡± Yu He was very furious and gnashed his teeth. At that moment, a practitioner from Five Auspicious Martial Arts School trotted over and said, ¡°Shopkeeper Qian,e with me. The master of martial arts school is almost done with his part, the next step depends on you, so give it your best shot.¡± ¡°No problem. Hehe!¡± Shopkeeper Qian gave Yu He a provocative nce. He turned his head toward the practitioner and walked over to him. He smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Practitioner Chen.¡± At the same time, he took out a few pieces of silver from his sleeves. There were at least three to four taels of silver. He handed it over to Practitioner Chen who had helped him pass the messages. The practitioner was delighted. ¡°I want to go along too!¡± Yu He shouted. ¡°That¡¯s right. We have thepetitive right.¡± Zhou Heng nodded along and spoke. He was siding with Yu He. ¡°Go? Where are you going, kid? Stop meddling with adult¡¯s business!¡± After receiving money, that practitioner had to do his job. He simply waved his hand and shouted, ¡°Hurry up and get out! Don¡¯t force me to send you off!¡± ¡°Go back home, Little Shopkeeper Yu. Haha!¡± Shopkeeper Qianughed triumphantly. ¡°Darn it!¡± Yu He was not willing to back down, but he felt helpless. ¡°Let me do this.¡± Zhou Heng patted Yu He¡¯s shoulder. He walked up and said to the practitioner, ¡°I¡¯m Zhou Heng, I¡¯m here to bring my friend to visit Master Zhao of the martial arts school, please make this known to him.¡± Ever since hepeted with Sun Zhengpin in front of the Wang residence, he had gained considerable fame in the Yellow Wood City. Many times, when one had no fame, it was no different froming to a dead end. Although the exact details of that match were transformed into a dream by Mayor Wu Zhongshan by using his secret skills, the fact that he had defeated Sun Zhengpin was known to all. An apprentice who had defeated a ninth-ss martial artist was indeed a real deal, a genuine martial arts genius. A genius like this would not be turned away, no matter the martial arts school in Yellow Wood City. If any martial arts schools rejected him, it might provoke criticism and they would be considered proud and arrogant. More so, Five Auspicious Martial Arts School was still undergoing assessment. They certainly could not afford to slip up. As a matter of fact, the moment Zhou Heng¡¯s name was mentioned, Practitioner Chen¡¯s impatient look instantly turned doubtful. ¡°Your name¡­¡± He frowned, then he asked, ¡°Are you the same Zhou Heng who defeated Sun Zhengpin in front of the Wang residence some time ago?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Zhou Heng nodded. Practitioner Chen fell silent. He felt distressed, as such, he helplessly returned the silver which he had just received from Shopkeeper Qian. Then, he sighed and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Shopkeeper Qian. I cannot make a decision on this. I¡¯ve to inform the master of the martial arts school.¡± Before Shopkeeper Qian was able to reply, he had left. The sudden change puzzled Shopkeeper Qian. As he returned to his senses, his round face instantly turned into pig liver color. Shopkeeper Qian stared at Zhou Heng, gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice, ¡°Kid, how much do you want? Quote your price now, take it and leave immediately!¡± Zhou Hengughed and cussed him, ¡°Dream on!¡± ¡°You?!¡± Shopkeeper Chen was in a fit of rage that he almost had a stroke. Not long after, Practitioner Chen ran back again. He lowered his head as he was too embarrassed to look at Shopkeeper Qian. He simply shouted, ¡°Shopkeeper Qian, Mr. Zhou and Little Shopkeeper Yu,e over now.¡± After the words, he turned around and walked back. ¡°We seeded! Zhou Heng, you¡¯re awesome!¡± Yu He cheered. He had never thought that Zhou Heng was that famous nowadays. ¡°Hmph! Don¡¯t think just because you can see him means you can fight me!¡± Shopkeeper Qian was furious. He flicked his sleeves and followed Practitioner Chen. At the same time, he smirked to himself, ¡°Brats, what the hell do you know?! In terms of eloquence, you¡¯re inferior to me even if both of you teamed up!¡± Chapter 25 Chapter 25: Teal, Green Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Young Master Liu, all parties are here.¡± On the high tform, Zhao Yuan pointed at Zhou Heng and Shopkeeper Qian who were walking behind Practitioner Chen. Yu He beside them was totally being ignored. Regardless of him or Liu Changsheng, what they cared about was actually Zhou Heng, an unranked apprentice who had defeated a ninth-ss martial artist. ¡°His pace is slightly flimsy, his stance technique has yet to be fullypleted. How could he actually defeat a ninth-ss martial artist?¡± Liu Changsheng had sharp eyes, he could weigh up Zhou Heng¡¯s level of martial arts in just one nce. He could not help but feel a bit skeptical. ¡°Young Master, if you look carefully on him, he walks with strong shoulders and elbows, and he¡¯s got agile wrists,¡± Butler Wang lowered his voice to remind him, ¡°I¡¯m afraid this young man is good at the saber and sword, he should have reach perfection for at least one of the ninth-ss saber techniques and one of the ninth-ss sword techniques.¡± ¡°An unranked martial artist who has perfected two techniques at the level of ninth-ss?¡± Liu Changsheng was slightly puzzled as he heard those words. He took a second look at Zhou Heng and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m getting more excited and looking forward to it.¡± Zhou Heng and Yu He came to the morning ss square of Five Auspicious Martial Arts School together with Practitioner Chen. Seeing thousands of people lined up neatly and the crowd on the high tform, he was in a trance and for a moment, he thought that he had returned to the school on Earth. The Five Auspicious Martial Arts School was equipped with various kinds of facilities. It almost looked like the prototype of a university. Comparatively, Prosperity Martial Arts School was like a small-scale training institution by the roadside. ¡°The masters of martial arts schools are at the high tform, along with Young Master Liu Changsheng and his Butler Wang.¡± Practitioner Chen lowered his voice and introduced them to Zhou Heng and the rest. Zhou Heng sniffed and looked at the high tform. The first thing he noticed was Liu Changsheng¡¯s green color hair crown. This made him freeze on the spot. ¡®There¡¯s actually someone who still prefers this color for a hair crown?¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s teal color! ¡®That means it¡¯s green! ¡®Come on, that symbolizes a cuckold! ¡®Unless Little Greenwood Sword has some unknown bleak past? ¡®That¡¯s too tragic!¡¯ The expression of Yu He looking at Liu Changsheng was a bit strange too. Meanwhile, Shopkeeper Qian was the only one who walked forward in a serious manner. He saluted respectfully and bowed to Liu Changsheng and others, then he said, ¡°Gentlemen, I¡¯m the owner of Heavenly Lavish Mansion, the most famous restaurant in Yellow Wood City, and I heard that Young Master Liu is here¡­¡± ¡®So, he even prepared a script on the way here!¡¯ However, just as Shopkeeper Qian is going to unt his eloquence of speech to tter and convince Liu Changsheng and the rest of the people in order to nail the big business deal¡­ ¡°Wait! Wait! Wait!¡± Liu Changsheng¡¯s voice was heard. He stood at the high tform and waved Shopkeeper Qian¡¯s words off and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that, after all, regardless of Heavenly Lavish Mansion or Heavenly Poor Mansion or whatever name it has, I only hear words, I don¡¯t know the story behind it.¡± As he was speaking, he simply jumped from the high tform and smiled excitedly as he said, ¡°How about we go with the rules of the world of martial arts. We¡¯ll let our martial arts do the talking. Whichever of you can prevail against me, I¡¯ll go to the winner¡¯s restaurant.¡± ¡°Young Master, this isn¡¯t quite right.¡± Butler Wang was dumbfounded. He had never expected Liu Changsheng to suddenly make such a move. Initially, he thought that Liu Changsheng just wanted to watch thepetition between Zhou Heng and Shopkeeper Qian. Little did he expect that Liu Changsheng actually wanted to do it himself. ¡®Young Master, you¡¯re a seventh-ss martial artist. Why do you want topete with unranked martial artists and a ninth-ss martial artist?¡¯ Even Zhao Yuan and the other three were stunned. They had never expected things would progress in such a way. Nheless, they dared not persuade Liu Changsheng and could only stand aside silently. Even Shopkeeper Qian was dumbfounded. The words in his mouth were suddenly stuck, the script prepared earlier rendered all useless. What was the point of being eloquent? After all, he was seen as a babbling monkey. No one wanted to listen to him at all! On the other hand, Zhou Heng was full of joy. He was here to observe the martial arts which contained the principles of five elements. How could it work without a spar? He had been worried about this and was wondering how to broach the topic. Never had he expected that Liu Changsheng would simply stand up and settle the problem for him. ¡°Which one of you wille first?¡± Liu Changsheng looked at Shopkeeper Qian and Zhou Heng, then he smiled as he said, ¡°Actually, both of you don¡¯t have to be overly worried about yourselves. I won¡¯t use my full strength, and you don¡¯t really need to defeat me. ¡°I¡¯ll just stand here. I won¡¯t use my strength nor internal qi, and I will try to keep my qi and blood cirction levels as low as possible. I¡¯ll just use the ninth-ss basic stance technique. Whoever makes my foot budge will be considered the winner.¡± ¡°Good idea, Young Master Liu!¡± Shopkeeper Qian¡¯s eyes glowed. He smiled and said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, let me go first.¡± He felt that he stood a good chance of winning. After all, the scheme proposed by Liu Changsheng was more advantageous to an experienced ninth-ss martial artist like him. An unranked apprentice like Zhou Heng could not possibly beat him. He was definitely winning this one! How could he possibly lose?! ¡°You¡¯re very decisive.¡± Liu Changsheng nodded in satisfaction. Then, he simply stood casually in his original position and smiled lightly. ¡°Come on!¡± ¡°Please be careful, Young Master!¡± Shopkeeper Qian lowered his voice and said. Just as his words fell, he shifted his body and the pace under his footsteps, turning as swift as lightning! He came before Liu Changsheng with great speed. At the same time, he turned both of his palms over and over again,bining the power of rigidity and soft fluid to enable the power within his palm to flow with an explosive convergence. Thump! Thump! The sound from the inner body of Shopkeeper Qian sounded like thunder, like the roars of tigers and leopards. His power instantly ripped through his surroundings and sent forth a shockwave! It was the sound of muscles and bones humming together and producing the thunder of tigers and leopards! It was a horrifying aura! Despite this, Liu Changsheng did not panic. He remained standing casually, not even shifting stances. Just then, Zhou Heng heard a series of notifications. ¡°You¡¯re watching Qian Buduo apply Ninth-ss Five Elements Rotation Palm to deliver an attack. The level of proficiency increased by 0.01.¡± ¡°You¡¯re watching Qian Budio apply Ninth-ss Five Elements Cloud Rocket Steps to deliver an attack. The level of proficiency increased by 0.01.¡± All these martial arts were being performed by Shopkeeper Qian! His was strong, and his Five Elements Rotation Palm was unusually brutal. It was like a tsunami. However, none of his palm attacks could hit Liu Changsheng! Although Liu Changsheng did not move his feet nor hands, his body only shifted and swayed a little, avoiding all Shopkeeper Qian¡¯s attacks with paper-thin margins of error! Shopkeeper Qian¡¯s forehead became sweaty. He had never expected Liu Changsheng to be so skilled that even after handicapping himself to such a degree, would still be able to dodge his attacks effortlessly. Suddenly, he felt the power of his palms being drawn out. His arms felt as if they were in quicksand. His body jerked into a halt. ¡°That¡¯s not good!¡± Shopkeeper Qian¡¯s heart got a shock! Bang! With the sound of a door m, Shopkeeper Qian felt a pain in his heart. He was thrown backward, falling more than thirty feet away to the floor. The corner of Zhou Heng¡¯s mouth twitched, showing a faint smile. It was not merely because Shopkeeper Qian had been defeated. ¡°You¡¯re watching Liu Changsheng apply Ninth-ss Unification of the Five Elements Stance for a counterattack. The level of proficiency increased by 0.01.¡± Finally, his wish was granted and he had managed to acquire one of the ninth-ss stance techniques with the principles of five elements! Moreover, this was an authentic inheritance from the Five Elements n! The teaching quality of this martial arts school was so much better! ¡°Actually, you¡¯re not bad. Maybe a littlecking in your stance technique.¡± Liu Changsheng looked at the prone Shopkeeper Qian, smiled and said, ¡°If you let go of your businesses on hand and focus on practicing martial arts, you may still be able to advance to the level of eighth-ss in your lifetime.¡± Just now, he had taken the advantage of the gap when Shopkeeper Qian¡¯s strength was exhausted in one of his moves and purely utilized his physical skills to draw in his opponent¡¯s strength so that he would lose his bnce and then hit him with his shoulder. From the beginning to the end, his feet had not moved. Hiss! Given such a scene, the crowd on the spot could not help but draw in a cold breath. The strength of Liu Changsheng was really beyond everyone¡¯s expectations! Even after so many handicaps, he actually trounced Shopkeeper Qian, an experienced ninth-ss martial artist so effortlessly! Was this the heavenly pride of being ranked on the People Ranking Board? That was incredibly powerful! ¡°Young Master, your proficiency in martial arts is far beyond my reach, it¡¯s me who is out of my depth.¡± Shopkeeper Qian reluctantly stood up, lowering his head and sighing as he gave thepliments. He dared not lift his head for fear that Young Master Liu would notice his unwilling expression. Seeing that Liu Changsheng was actually that powerful, Yu He lowered his voice and said, ¡°Zhou Heng, how about we forget about this. After all, it¡¯s me who insisted on doing business. I can¡¯t let you bear the risk.¡± ¡°This can¡¯t be the way. How can you run away from the battle when we¡¯ve already agreed topete?¡± The moment Liu Changsheng heard his words, he was not happy and he said, ¡°This is against the rules of the world of martial arts.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have my own n.¡± Zhou Heng patted Yu He¡¯s shoulder, then he walked over to Liu Changsheng. When he passed by Shopkeeper Qian, he heard voices as soft as mosquitoes and flies, yet it happened to be audible at a close distance. It was actually Shopkeeper Qian saying, ¡°Kid, I¡¯m waiting to see you get beaten up and eat dirt!¡± Zhou Heng paused mid-stride, then he sneered. ¡°Shopkeeper Qian, does the dirt taste good?¡± He just had a full meal of it. Shopkeeper Qian¡¯s face instantly turned into pig liver color again. He said in a cold voice, ¡°You¡¯re stubborn! You don¡¯t stand a chance against him!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± A smile arched across Zhou Heng¡¯s face. He walked slowly toward Liu Changsheng and said, ¡°Young Master, are you ready?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Liu Changsheng raised his eyebrows. He smiled and said, ¡°You look very confident. Good, this is interesting. Make your move!¡± ¡°Then I shall respectfully do so!¡± Zhou Heng narrowed his eyes and took his stance. At the same time, he distributed one distributable point to the level of proficiency for Ninth-ss Unification of the Five Elements Stance! Time seemed to freeze. A phantom image that only Zhou Heng could see appeared and began a sparring session and exnation about the stance techniques, one after another. ¡°Congrattions! The level of proficiency for Unification of the Five Elements Stance reached 1 and you have officially acquired the martial arts!¡± ¡°Just because you¡¯ve reached a high level for Prosperity Inner Strength Stance Technique, there¡¯s also an increase in simr martial arts. As such, the level of proficiency for Ninth-ss Unification of the Five Elements Stance increased by 2500.¡± The series of changespleted within a blink. The time of the outside world had not passed! But Zhou Heng had been instantaneously transformed! Within an instant, he had acquired the stance technique delivered by Liu Changsheng and had grasped the skills contained therein! Moreover, the basic martial arts of the lower third ss were mostly interchangeable, all credited to his previous cultivation on the Prosperity Inner Strength Stance Technique which had led him to advance in the level of proficiency for the Unification of the Five Elements Stance! Ninth-ss Unification of the Five Elements Stance. High Level: 500/3000. Chapter 26 Chapter 26: How Did You Do It? Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Unification of the Five Elements Stance paid attention to the harmonization of qi and blood to nurture the five internal organs while standing in a stance. The five internal organs would be categorized into the five elements to circte qi and blood. Through this, he could adjust his body to different states. He could be agile, swift, calm, aggressive, or strong! These five states corresponded to the five elements respectively, which could allow him to have his power gain five different characteristics. Once perfected, these different characteristics could be condensed into one and explode forth. This could multiply its power. Just now, Liu Changsheng actually used this stance to adjust his body to the agility state, which was also the water element in the five elements. Of course, since he was still ranked among the lower three sses, it did not mean that he could produce or spray water through cultivation. The water element mainly referred to the artistic conception and characteristics. As water had no fixed shape, it could be agile. It referred to his current body state. Liu Changsheng dodged the attack through the agility state, but Shopkeeper Qian could not see through its secrets. He just kept on attacking using Five Elements Fist, so it was natural of him to be toyed around. In the end, he was hit and sent flying by an attack, which was to be expected. Zhou Heng was different. His current level of familiarity with Unification of the Five Elements Stance had reached a high level. Although he had not mastered it, it was not a problem for him to use it to break Liu Changsheng¡¯s stance temporarily by surprise and make him move a few steps. After all, Liu Changsheng did not know that Zhou Heng had learned Unification of the Five Elements Stance. Right then, Liu Changsheng saw that Zhou Heng was about to attack with his bare hands. He could not help but remind Zhou Heng. ¡°You¡¯re not going to use a weapon? I heard that you are good at using sabers. How can you do it without a saber?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Zhou Heng was taken aback when he heard Liu Changsheng¡¯s question. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s good if I have a saber, of course.¡± Although he was confident that he could affect Liu Changsheng¡¯s stance with his bare hands, it would undoubtedly be more convenient if he had a saber. The chances of winning would be higher as well. ¡°All right.¡± Liu Changsheng nodded slightly. Then, he turned around and said to Zhao Yuan, ¡°Go and get a saber.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master Liu.¡± Zhao Yuan immediately rushed to the weapon rack at the corner of the morning ss¡¯s square. He quickly took a steel saber and handed it to Liu Changsheng. ¡°Catch it.¡± Liu Changsheng threw the steel saber to Zhou Heng. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°Come on, use all your power with the saber. Let me see your perfected saber technique. It will only be interesting that way.¡± ¡°Be careful then, Young Master Liu.¡± Zhou Hengughed. He thanked the simple-minded person, Liu Changsheng, in his mind. Then, he set up his stance and moved his saber. Yu He, who was not far away, felt like he was experiencing shortness of breath. He looked at Zhou Heng nervously as he still remembered the scene where Shopkeeper Qian was hit and sent flying instantly. Although he did not seem to suffer any injuries, it definitely hurt. After all, Zhou Hengpeted with Liu Changsheng because he wanted to let him get this business. Otherwise, there would be no need to do it. What a good friend he was! ¡°If he can do it¡­¡± Yu He made up his mind. ¡°I must give Zhou Heng seventy percent, no, eighty percent of the money earned from this business! But, can he do it?¡± Liu Changsheng was too powerful. Even Shopkeeper Qian, a martial artist who had advanced into the ninth-ss for many years, could not match him. He could not even make Liu Changsheng move a step. Could Zhou Heng, an unranked martial artist, do it? On the high tform, the three masters of the martial arts schools, including Zhao Yuan, and a group of practitioners were paying attention to Zhou Heng as well. They were calcting how long Zhou Heng couldst. No one thought that Zhou Heng would win. After all, the battle with Shopkeeper Qian showed everyone Liu Changsheng¡¯s terrifying strength and his flexible dodging while he was in a rigid stance. It would be difficult for an unranked martial artist to make a sessful attack even if he had perfected his technique. Thousands of apprentices on the morning ss¡¯s square stared at Zhou Heng enthusiastically as well. They wanted to see how Zhou Heng lost. After all, Zhou Heng was an apprentice just like them. He was even an apprentice in a small martial arts school. In their opinion, no matter how talented Zhou Heng was, he was not a divine miracle. Shopkeeper Qian looked on with a gloomy expression. He hoped that Zhou Heng would lose as badly as possible. It would be better if Liu Changsheng felt that Zhou Heng was too weak and attacked him severely for it. Whoosh! Right then, there was a sound of air ripping. Zhou Heng¡¯s attack directly left a white line in the air. He attacked the lower part of Liu Changsheng¡¯s body at lightning speed. Everyone on the high tform inevitably shook their heads when they saw this scene. They thought this young genius, who was getting popr, could deliver a brilliant attack, but they had not expected it to just be like this. Indeed, the best way to make Liu Changsheng move was to attack the lower part of his body. Shopkeeper Qian did the same thing just now, but he had failed in the end. Although Liu Changsheng stood there, his calves and thighs were very flexible. It was impossible to hit the lower part of his body if Zhou Heng was not fast enough, so naturally, his attack would not work. Even if Zhou Heng was using a saber, which had arger attack range, the final result might not be much better than Shopkeeper Qian. As expected, Liu Changsheng¡¯s legs seemed to soften when Zhou Heng attacked using his saber. His legs suddenly became twisted and bypassed Zhou Heng¡¯s attack trajectory perfectly. When Zhou Heng¡¯s attack was about to fail, they started imagining that if Zhou Heng¡¯s attack failed, the distance between him and Liu Changsheng would be shortened. This would give Liu Changsheng the chance to hit and send him flying with his shoulder just like before. Zhou Heng was going to lose! He was an unranked martial artist, after all. Even if he had perfected his technique, he was still not powerful enough. This was the unspoken consensus of everyone present. The corners of Shopkeeper Qian¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. He smiled and thought to himself. ¡®You brat, there¡¯s no way you¡¯ll win when I have lost. Stop dreaming!¡¯ Bang! But right then, a muffled sound suddenly rose. Soon, a figure was seen to be retreating. He retreated till he was ten feet away before he finally stopped. ¡®Has it ended? ¡®Zhou Heng has retreated?¡¯ Everyone who heard the sound looked over, but they were surprised by what they saw. The person who retreated was not Zhou Heng! It was Liu Changsheng! Everyone present had their eyes wide opened. They looked at this scene in disbelief as they could not trust their eyes. ¡®How could it be? ¡®How could it be? ¡®What happened just now? What changes did Zhou Heng¡¯s saber technique have? ¡®It actually repelled Liu Changsheng! ¡®Besides, not only did Liu Changsheng move one of his feet, but he also retreated more than ten feet away! ¡®This is unbelievable!¡¯ Thousands of apprentices were stunned. They were frozen like y puppets. ¡®Oh my God! ¡®Is this something an apprentice can do? ¡®This is incredible!¡¯ ¡°Great! This is amazing!¡± Yu He was overjoyed. He was so happy that he almost jumped. ¡°How could this be? H-How is this possible?¡± Shopkeeper Qian started to question his life. He even gave himself a few ps to know whether he was dreaming. This was too surreal! In fact, not only were the onlookers stunned, Liu Changsheng, who was repelled, was also a little confused. He looked at Zhou Heng in surprise and confusion. Then, he asked, ¡°H-How did you do it?¡± Chapter 27 Chapter 27: I Will Help You Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve defeated a deadly opponent, Liu Changsheng, as the opponent held back. You received a Silver Lucky Bag.¡± A notification sounded in Zhou Heng¡¯s mind. This made him a little surprised. He did not expect to be rewarded with a lucky bag through such apetition. He was already prepared to receive nothing, so this was a good surprise. He began to look forward to the contents of the Lucky Bag. After thinking about it, he never received a notification that said he was lucky when he opened the Silver Lucky Bags. However, he had no time to open the Lucky Bag now. Right now, thousands of people were all focused on him. Liu Changsheng¡¯s question raised the interest of everyone present. Everyone was puzzled. ¡®That¡¯s right. ¡®How did he do it? ¡®What exactly happened just now? ¡®Liu Changsheng could clearly dodge the attack just now, but why did he retreat in the end? He even retreated to a far distance.¡¯ ¡°Ahem.¡± Right then, Butler Wang, who stood behind Liu Changsheng, suddenly faked a cough. ¡°Huh?¡± Liu Changsheng was taken aback for a moment. Then, his expression changed. He quickly changed the topic and asked Zhou Heng with a smile, ¡°Haha, I made a faux pas. I was so excited that I forgot the rules of the world of martial arts. ¡°Let¡¯s settle the matter like this then. We¡¯ll go to your restaurant and inn. I will ask Butler Wang and Zhao Yuan to do the paperwork with youter.¡± It was the world of martial arts¡¯ rule to not ask the secret of the opponent¡¯s skill. Liu Changsheng had always regarded himself as a wanderer. He agreed with the rules and had been following them all the time. However, he could not understand Zhou Heng¡¯s skill, so he could not help but ask in his shock. He realized that he made a faux pas when Butler Wang reminded him by faking a cough, so he quickly changed the topic. But he still felt bad for it. After all, it was him who broke the world of martial arts¡¯ rule first, so he felt a little apologetic. ¡®Should I give him somepensation?¡¯ Zhao Yuan and the others came back to their senses when they saw Liu Changsheng suddenly fall silent. The three of them exchanged nces and quickly walked off the high tform. They came to Zhou Heng and saluted him in ttery. ¡°I¡¯ve heard about you for a long time, Mr. Zhou. I didn¡¯t expect you to be more powerful than the rumors. Hahaha.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I became curious when I heard that you defeated Sun Zhengpin. Now that I saw you, I knew that young heroes must have been cultivated since childhood. You¡¯re awesome!¡± ¡°In the future, you¡¯ll definitely be famous, Mr. Zhou. You have a boundless future!¡± The three of them ttered Zhou Heng. They wanted to divert Zhou Heng¡¯s attention and help cover up Liu Changsheng¡¯s reckless behavior. At the same time, they were trying to show their martial arts schools¡¯ stances on the boy. Although this was not a big deal, it might change to another version through hearsay after word spread out. ¡®Breaking news! ¡®The original disciple of Five Elements n, Liu Changsheng, intimidated an unranked apprentice with his subordinates, the three masters of the top three martial arts schools. These four seventh-ss experts forced the apprentice to tell them the secret of his skill. ¡®Is this the distortion of human nature or the loss of morality?¡¯ It was easy to spread rumors but difficult to deny it.¡¯ If that time really came, the reputation of both Liu Changsheng and the top three martial arts schools would be damaged. It was better to make a good rtionship with Zhou Heng in advance to avoid troubles. Zhou Heng understood what they meant as well, so he responded with a smile. But their ttery only confused Yu He. He never dreamed that he would see such a scene. Zhao Yuan and the other two people were bigwigs in Yellow Wood City. They were usually ttered by other people, but now, they were actually ttering Zhou Heng! Yu He could not help but feel odd. ¡®When did my friend reach such a high status? ¡®He is amazing!¡¯ Everyone was having a good time. The surrounding air was full of joy. Only Shopkeeper Qian lowered his head at the side. He clenched his fists and gritted his teeth as he could not ept it. ¡®How did this happen? ¡®Zhou Heng is just an unranked apprentice, so how did he repel Liu Changsheng?¡¯ ¡®There¡¯s no need to ask. It must be fake!¡¯ A soft voice, which seemed like an illusion, suddenly rang in Shopkeeper Qian¡¯s mind. This voice had no source. Although it disappeared instantly, itpletely sent his emotions bursting out. ¡®That¡¯s right. ¡®It is fake. ¡®This must be fake! ¡®It has nothing to do with the rules of the world of martial arts. ¡®There must be something fishy if he is not willing to exin his skills in detail.¡¯ Shopkeeper Qian suddenly came to realize the truth. He felt that he had seen through the truth. ¡®It must be like this. ¡®It must be like this! ¡®Zhou Heng must have set it up with Liu Changsheng in advance. ¡®The final choice was actually decided long ago! ¡®They were staging it. Zhao Yuan and the others are in on it as well. ¡®They worked together to put me down! ¡®They have a shady deal! ¡®That¡¯s right. ¡®It must be like this.¡¯ Right now, Shopkeeper Qian had been overwhelmed by emotions. He did not realize that the statuses between Zhou Heng and Liu Changsheng were different, so it was impossible for them to cooperate. Besides, they had no reason to put him down together. This made him more unhappy and angry. ¡®I worked hard to start my own business despite being under the pressure of being criticized. I imitated the operations of the Sun family¡¯s restaurant and inn as I strived for perfection to do better. ¡®I even let Sun family¡¯s chefs work for me and gave them higher wages so that they can make better dishes. No matter what the aspect is, my restaurant should be better! ¡®I paid a lot of money because of this, so I need this business urgently to turnover the capital. I was sure that I could get this business, but why did this happen? ¡®Why am I not chosen? Why? ¡®I¡¯m not convinced! I won¡¯t ept this!¡¯ Shopkeeper Qian shouted in his mind. But in reality, he did not dare to say a word. He even had to force a smile when he left. He did not dare to offend Liu Changsheng. He could not afford to offend him as he was the original disciple of Five Elements n and the son of a fourth-ss expert. This made him more aggrieved, and resentment grew in his heart. ¡­ Ssh! The rain started to pour. The sky became dim, so the shops on the roadside hungnterns to light the road dimly. Qian Buduo had not prepared for the rain. It happened to rain on the way home from Five Auspicious Martial Arts School, so he waspletely drenched in the rain. He could not help but think of Zhou Heng and Yu He, who stayed at Five Auspicious Martial Arts School together. ¡®They will definitely not get caught in the rain, and they may even have the time to watch the rain! ¡®Damn it!¡¯ ¡°Ahhh! Why?!¡± Qian Buduo shouted at nothing in particr. He threw his fists to the sky to vent his anger. He felt detested and rejected by everything in the world. However, there was something he did not notice. Under the dim light of the shops on the roadside, his shadow in the rain did not follow his movements and throw its fists. It was as if the shadow had been separated from him and gained independence. It remained motionless. ¡­ As Qian Buduo returned home, he rushed into his bedroom without saying anything. He sat directly in front of a bronze mirror without changing his drenched clothes. He lit up the light and looked at his reflection in the bronze mirror. He looked battered. He waspletely drenched. His hair was a mess and was dripping water. He looked like a drowned mouse. He grabbed his hair and slowly lowered his head. His body was trembling, and his heart was full of resentment. Resentment toward Zhou Heng and Liu Changsheng. But what else could he do except feel resentful because he was unwilling to admit defeat? He was only a ninth-ss martial artist. There was nothing he could do. ¡°Are you unwilling to admit defeat?¡± Suddenly, an ethereal voice sounded. It was the same as the previous voice in his mind. ¡°Who is it?¡± Qian Buduo was startled. He looked around, but there was only him in the bedroom. This made him puzzled. However, when he turned around and looked at the bronze mirror again, he suddenly found his reflection still maintaining the posture of grabbing his hair with his head down! What the hell was going on? Qian Buduo¡¯s pupils instantly shrank. Thud! He immediately knocked over the bronze mirror and stood up in a panic. ¡°No! What¡¯s going on?! That¡¯s weird. W-Where is my shadow?¡± Qian Buduo eximed. He quickly turned around as he tried to find his own shadow. But when he turned around, he found the overturned mirror back in its original position! But the inside of the bronze mirror was empty this time. There was nothing in it. Qian Buduo hesitated, but he still moved closer to the bronze mirror. He intended to see what was going on. This time, he saw his face in the bronze mirror. It was indeed a face that was exactly like him, and nothing seemed unusual. Suddenly, the bronze mirror showed a second face of him slowly crawling out from behind his left shoulder! Then, this face suddenly opened its mouth and showed thirty-two white teeth. ¡°You¡¯re unwilling to admit defeat? ¡°I¡¯ll help you!¡± Chapter 28 Chapter 28: The Shadow under the Night Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion It was Liu Changsheng¡¯s idea to invite Zhou Heng and Yu He to stay for lunch. He wanted to take this opportunity to learn more about Zhou Heng. To be precise, he wanted to know some of Zhou Heng¡¯s thoughts on the cultivation of saber techniques. He could not forget Zhou Heng¡¯s previous attack. He was itching to know how Zhou Heng did it. He somehow felt that if he could understand the principles contained in Zhou Heng¡¯s attack, he might be able to take his cultivation further. But he did not get any substantive answers even when the meal was over. He just felt that Zhou Heng¡¯s talent in martial arts was indeed extraordinary. He should be quite sessful in the future. Zhou Heng and Yu He left after the rain stopped. Liu Changsheng could not help but ask Butler Wang, ¡°Did you see through Zhou Heng¡¯s previous attack, Butler Wang? I feel that it seemingly contained the antithesis of the five elements¡¯ principles, but I¡¯m not sure.¡± Now that Zhou Heng was no longer here, it was normal to discuss his martial arts skills, so it was not a vition of the world of martial arts¡¯ rules. Zhao Yuan and the others at the side, looked at Butler Wang when they heard Liu Changsheng¡¯s question. The people present were all practicing martial arts belonging to the five elements and they had simr cultivation levels. They could vaguely tell that Zhou Heng¡¯s attack had been quite abstruse. If they could understand it, there was a high chance that it would be good for their martial arts¡¯ advancement. ¡°The man¡¯s attack did contain the principles of the five elements,¡± Butler Wang slightly nodded and said with a serious expression, ¡°But it was not his saber techniques that contained the principles of the five elements.¡± ¡°Why do you say so?¡± Liu Changsheng asked in confusion. ¡°The reason his attack contained the principle of the five elements was that it cut at the weak point of the Unification of the Five Elements Stance.¡± There was a hint of admiration in Butler Wang¡¯s eyes. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°You used the water element of the Unification of the Five Elements Stance, Young Master. It is agile and nimble. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible for an unranked apprentice to repel you. ¡°But what if this unranked martial artist saw through the changes of your stance, found the weak point of it, and then changed his move unexpectedly so that his saber¡¯s momentum grew stable and gained the element of earth? ¡°The five elements can restrain each other. Earth restrains water, so calmness tamed agility?¡± Liu Changsheng was stunned after hearing that. Then, he asked with a surprised expression, ¡°It¡¯s not surprising that he knows the principles of the five elements¡¯ mutual restraint, but how did he see through the changes of my stance? ¡°Unification of the Five Elements Stance is exclusive to the Five Elements n¡¯s original disciple. It is impossible for him to know the workings of this stance.¡± ¡°It is indeed impossible for him to know it, but he didn¡¯t need to as well. He just needs to understand and find out the weak points of it. It is enough to catch you by surprise.¡± Butler Wang slightly shook his head, and the admiration in his eyes grew. Then, he said, ¡°When I came here with the young master this morning, I identally heard someone talk about a martial arts genius who found the limelight recently. That person was talking about Zhou Heng. ¡°Rumor says that when hepeted with his ninth ss practitioner, he mastered a ninth-ss martial art through the fight. This rumor is probably exaggeratedpared to the truth, but this also reflects his martial arts talent.¡± ¡°You mean he saw through the weak point of my Unification of the Five Elements Stance by watching me perform it once?¡± Liu Changsheng was dumbfounded. He spoke as if he saw a ghost, ¡°How is this possible? I have only heard that the Fairy Jade Mountain from Pious Sun Pce has such talent.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not only Cheng Jiangjian who has such a talent. It¡¯s just that you only know her, Young Master,¡± Butler Wang shook his head and said, ¡°The Great Qara has thirty-three states. It has a huge poption, but how many original disciples do the top ns have? It is not surprising that there would be an unnoticed talent.¡± ¡°I see. Butler Wang¡¯s words have brought light to me.¡± Zhao Yuan, who was at the side, realized something and said, ¡°Previously, a Wang family from another ce moved here and caused quite a stir. ¡°The Wang family suddenly disappeared a few days ago. At that time, Zhou Heng was working as a temporary guard for Wang¡¯s family¡¯s eldest daughter, but he was not affected by the incident at all. There were vague traces that showed that the mayor had a hand in it. ¡°I was wondering if Zhou Heng is the child of a bigwig because he was protected by the mayor, Wu Zongshan, who is also a sixth-ss expert. But now it seems like the mayor was just protecting raw talent.¡± ¡°Such a thing happened?¡± Butler Wang smiled after hearing that. Then, he said, ¡°But this is normal. The imperial court¡¯s political performance appraisals of various ces include the level of martial artists. A genius like Zhou Heng is a treasure for a city.¡± ¡°So Zhou Heng is every inch a martial arts genius?¡± Liu Changsheng¡¯s eyes brighten. He smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that he is still an unranked martial artist. If he has already advanced to seventh ss, I would love to have a match with him.¡± ¡°Haha, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t have the chance, Young Master,¡± Butler Wang smiled and said, ¡°Although Zhou Heng is exceptionally talented, he has no inheritance from a reputable n, no profound martial arts, and no nourishing spirit medicine. ¡°In this case, advancing to the seventh-ss before the age of forty would be an achievement in and of itself. By then, you would be at the precipice of the fifth ss, Young Master.¡± ¡°I can send him gifts if hecks resources,¡± Liu Changsheng smiled and said, ¡°Let him advance to the ninth-ss first. Power will spread across his body, so he can put up a fight against me.¡± Butler Wang was speechless. ¡®The young master sure has a unique idea. ¡®But anyway, the master has a big business. It is just a small matter to give someone some gifts, so I¡¯ll just let the young master do whatever he wants.¡¯ ¡­ Tonight, the top three martial arts schools organized a banquet for the arrival of Liu Changsheng. It was held at a restaurant run by Yu He¡¯s family. In this banquet, many Yellow Wood City¡¯s gentries besides the top three martial arts schools were there. Yamen even sent a personal administrative assistant to represent the mayor, Wu Zongshan. Zhou Heng was invited as well. He attended the banquet for the free meal. When the banquet was over and the guests had left, Liu Changsheng, who was about to leave, gifted him a pill unexpectedly. It was a Tiger Bone Refining Pill. It was a pill that had an excellent effect on unranked martial artists. It could provide the body with arge amount of nutrition needed for martial arts and nourish the body¡¯s qi and blood. It could also energize his power and make it reach the whole body naturally so that one could advance to the ninth ss! As the ninth ss was also known as the stage of refining and foundation building, the Tiger Bone Refining Pill was also nicknamed the Foundation Building Pill. It cost at least one thousand taels a pill! At first, Zhou Heng wanted to refuse it. However, Liu Changsheng gifted the pill to apologize for the previous blunder, so he had to ept it. Yu He came over after Liu Changsheng left. He chuckled and said, ¡°Liu Changsheng is a good guy. He even gifted you such an expensive pill. It seems like he really abides by the world of martial arts¡¯ rules.¡± ¡°You think that it was easy to receive this pill?¡± Zhou Heng patted his friend on the shoulder and said, ¡°He obviously wants me to advance to the ninth ss as soon as possible. After I have the power of the ninth ss, I may be able to put up a better fight. That guy is crazy for martial arts.¡± ¡°Huh? You even have topete?¡± Yu He was stunned. Then, he said, ¡°Do you want me to give him a thousand taels on your behalf? Consider it as me buying the pill from him.¡± ¡°He won¡¯t ept it,¡± Zhou Heng shook his head and said with a smile, ¡°Besides, it is not bad topete with him. It should be able to improve my martial arts. He is an expert from the People Ranking Board, after all.¡± ¡°You¡¯re crazy for martial arts as well.¡± Yu He rolled his eyes. Just as he was about to tease Zhou Heng, he suddenly stared at something. He found a figure at a distant intersection. ¡°Hey, look there, Zhou Heng. Is that Shopkeeper Qian?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Zhou Heng looked over after hearing that. It was alreadyte at night. Although there was no set curfew, the street was already empty. Only somenterns hung dimly at the stores¡¯ doors. It was dark and quiet. Shopkeeper Qian stood at a dark ce at the intersection, so his face was unclear. Yu He might not have recognized him just now if Shopkeeper Qian had not left him a strong impression. Shopkeeper Qian seemed to have noticed the two people¡¯s stares, so he immediately turned around and left, disappearing into the night. ¡°I guess it¡¯s envy, jealousy, and hatred,¡± Yu He joked and smiled smugly. ¡°You better be careful during the next couple of days.¡± Zhou Heng reminded him. ¡°I feel that something is wrong with Shopkeeper Qian.¡± ¡°I will,¡± Yu He smiled and said, ¡°Many a wrecked man would seek revenge. I¡¯ll definitely be careful.¡± ¡°Good to know that,¡± Zhou Heng nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go back as well then.¡± ¡°Be careful on the road.¡± Yu He waved his hand as he watched Zhou Heng leave. After Zhou Heng walked away, he turned around and returned to the restaurant. But when he stepped over the threshold, he suddenly felt a little dizzy. Bang! Yu He mmed his hand on the door to support himself. ¡°What happened?¡± He pressed his temples and shook his head. ¡°Maybe I¡¯m too tired today? I should go to bed early.¡± At the same time, a face previously hidden in the shadow appeared on the wall of the intersection where Shopkeeper Qian disappeared. That face opened its mouth and showed thirty-two white teeth. Its green eyes flickered and stared at Yu He, who made his way into the restaurant. ¡­ When Zhou Heng returned home, he put the wooden box containing the Tiger Bone Refining Pill on the table. He was wondering if he should eat it or sell it as it cost one thousand taels. He still owed Cheng Jiangjian an external debt of three thousand taels. He might be able to take a breather if he had these one thousand taels. Although Cheng Jiangjian never asked Zhou Heng to pay back the money, he had been keeping this in his heart. Such a precious pill could not be eaten for nothing. After hesitating for a while, he decided to open the Lucky Bag first. What if something better came out of the Lucky Bag? For example, the Nine Turns Purple Gold Pill could make one be the Golden Immortal after a single consumption. Zhou Heng had a total of two Lucky Bags now. One was a Silver Lucky Bag he had received when he defeated Liu Changsheng in the previouspetition. Another one was a Bronze Lucky Bag he had received after cultivating the Thirteen Autumn Rain Swords to perfection. He nned to open the Bronze Lucky Bag after he advanced to the ninth ss. He wanted to see if the upper limit of the Luck Bag¡¯s reward had anything to do with his cultivation level. Although he received a new Silver Lucky Bag, he had no n to change it. He would still keep the Bronze Lucky Bag. After all, he had never received a notification that said he was lucky when he opened Silver Lucky Bags, so he felt a little regretful. ¡°Silver Lucky Bag is a bag equipped with literally everything. Once you open it, you¡¯ll gain a reward you will not expect.¡± ¡°Open!¡± ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve been rewarded with a basic attribute. Your insight has increased by 1.¡± Zhou Heng was dumbfounded. ¡°That¡¯s it? That¡¯s it?¡± Zhou Heng¡¯s eyes widened. ¡®No luck again! ¡®There¡¯s no notification that says I¡¯m lucky. Is it another ordinary reward? ¡®My insight has increased by 1? ¡®What reward is this?¡¯ He only figured it out after a while. It seemed to be an attribute that enhances his ability to observe. He could see farther, clearer, and discovered some details that were easily overlooked. ¡®What¡¯s the use of this stuff? ¡®Do I have bad luck with Silver Lucky Bags? ¡®It seems like I have never received anything good from the Silver Lucky Bags.¡¯ Zhou Heng looked at the remaining Bronze Lucky Bag. He wanted to open it right away to test whether it was him or the Silver Lucky Bag that was unlucky. However, he held back in the end. After all, he had almost advanced to the ninth ss. If he took the Tiger Bone Refining Pill, he would advance to the ninth ss within a day or two. It was not toote to open it then. ¡°Forget it. I don¡¯t want to think anymore. Time to sleep.¡± ¡­ The next morning, Zhou Heng came to the martial arts school to practice as usual. It felt good to practice while listening to the notifications announcing that his level of proficiency had increased. What made him even more pleased was that when he practiced Prosperity Inner Strength Stance Technique, the level of proficiency of the Unification of the Five Elements Stance increased as well! He got twice the result with half the effort! However, Zhou Heng felt that something seemed to be missing at today¡¯s martial arts school. Yu He was absent. ¡°Did he drink too much yesterday, so he overslept?¡± Zhou Heng frowned. Right then, he suddenly smelled a faint fragrance. ¡°Brother Zhou, do you know where Practitioner Lin is?¡± A soft and pleasing voice sounded. She was a pretty girl, who seemed to be fourteen or fifteen years old. She wore a pink dress and had beautiful features. She was beautiful. ¡°Why are you here, Yingying?¡± Zhou Heng knew this girl. She was Yu He¡¯s sister, Yu Yingying. She was two years younger than Yu He, so she was fifteen years old. ¡°I came to find Practitioner Lin to help my brother apply for a leave.¡± Yu Yingying¡¯s delicate face was full of sadness. She seemed to be depressed. ¡°What happened to Yu He?¡± Zhou Heng frowned. He took note of the emotional details on Yu Yingying¡¯s face and felt that something was wrong. Was this the power of his increased insight? Chapter 29 Chapter 29: I Can Do It Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡®Is it possible to make such a judgment with just a single point increase in insight?¡¯ Zhou Heng was slightly surprised, and he knew exactly what he had just done. He could roughly deduce multiple possible futures by judging a person¡¯s emotional changes by observing his minute facial expression twitches. It was not a useless ability. Instead, it was very practical. It would be highly versatile and relevant in many areas. ¡®Initially, I only focused on theck of a notification that told me I had great luck and did not consider the function of insight. But now, it seems to be quite useful.¡± Zhou Heng was slightly delighted. ¡®But if this insight is already this powerful with a single point, wouldn¡¯t I be able to read people¡¯s minds with ten points? ¡®As expected of a Silver Lucky Bag! ¡®It would be even better if I obtained a notification telling me that I¡¯m very lucky and got an increase of 100 points for my insight the next time.¡¯ Although he was feeling excited, the priority now was to find out what had happened to Yu He. Judging from Yu Yingying¡¯s emotional state, it seemed to be quite serious. Zhou Heng brought Yu Yingying to look for Practitioner Lin and apply for leave. Yu Yingying told Practitioner Lin that Yu He was absent because he was sick and had to stay in bed at home for several days. Therefore, he could note to the martial arts school for the time being. However, Zhou Heng clearly did not think things were that simple. After they departed from Practitioner Lin, he asked, ¡°Yingying, what happened to Yu He?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Yu Yingying looked troubled. She hesitated before continuing, ¡°Initially, my brother did not want others to know about it. But since you¡¯re asking, perhaps I can say it. ¡°Can we speak somewhere private?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Zhou Heng nodded, then he followed Yu Yingying to a deserted ce and said, ¡°We can talk here.¡± ¡°After you leftst night, my brother started to get dizzy and couldn¡¯t even stand properly.¡± Yu Yingying felt really glum. Even her voice was choked up. ¡°Initially, he thought he drank too much or was too tired and wanted to find a room to rest. ¡°But when hey down in bed, soon, he began to feel chills all over his body. His lips turned purple, his skin turned dry and started cracking. His body started to stiffen up, just like¡­ just like a corpse.¡± ¡°He looked fine yesterday.¡± Zhou Heng frowned. The symptoms Yu He had were very serious. ¡°Which medical center is he in? Bring me to visit him.¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t go to a medical center. While my brother was still conscious, he instructed us not to send him to a medical center,¡± Yu Yingting sighed and continued, ¡°H-He was afraid of affecting the business deal he got from Liu Changsheng. After all, this was a deal that you¡¯d won in apetition on his behalf, Big Brother Zhou.¡± ¡°Is he out of his mind?¡± Zhou Heng could not help but cussed him. He said, ¡°Bring me to him. Have you hired a doctor?¡± ¡°Big Brother Zhou, don¡¯t worry. My father has already hired three well-known doctors, my brother should be fine.¡± Yu Yingyingforted him. However, she did not even seem convinced by her own words. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Take me there.¡± Zhou Heng did not ask further questions. All things would be clear once he got there and saw the situation. ¡°Okay.¡± Yu Yingying nodded. Iing Joy Restaurant was a property of the Yu family, thergest restaurant in Yellow Wood City. At that moment, Yu Hey in a bedroom in the best suite. Zhou Heng and Yu Yingying had arrived. A middle-aged man who looked to be in his forties was holding a tea bowl with a troubled frown. Next to him were three doctor-like old men, all who looked to be in their fifties or sixties. The middle-aged man had a square face, deep lines for facial features, and a dignified appearance. He was Yu He and Yu Yingying¡¯s father, the leading figure of Yellow Wood City in the area of restaurants, catering, inns and amodations. He was Yu Fi. ¡°Yingying, you¡¯re back.¡± Yu Fi put down the tea bowl in his hand. He also noticed Zhou Heng standing beside Yu Yingying. He smiled and said, ¡°Zhou Heng, you¡¯re here too. Come, take a seat.¡± ¡°Uncle Yu, how¡¯s Yu He?¡± Zhou Heng and Yu Fi were familiar with each other. He said, ¡°I heard from Yingying that it¡¯s bad.¡± ¡°Indeed, it is.¡± Yu Fi sighed and said, ¡°s, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s the cause either. By the way, Dr. Liao, you have a theory, pray tell us what it is.¡± Dr. Liao was one of the three doctors beside him. He was close to sixty and had been working in the medical field for more than thirty years. He had treated many people. He was considered a famous doctor in Yellow Wood City. ¡°Master Yu, I¡¯m afraid that things aren¡¯t looking good for your son.¡± Dr. Liao shook his head gently and had a hard time saying those words, ¡°I have spoken at length with Dr. Qi and Dr. Fang, and they all agree on a point unanimously. ¡°The reason for your son¡¯s current situation is due to stagnancy in his qi and blood cirction, causing his Yin energy to overpower his Yang energy. His vitality is dissipating. ¡°We¡¯vee out with a prescription, but if we apply the treatment based on that prescription, it will take at least seven days for him to get better, and I¡¯m afraid that your son¡¯s condition is¡­¡± ¡°Spill it. How many more days can my sonst?¡± Yu Fi closed his eyes gently, but he sounded very calm and said, ¡°No need to worry about my feelings, just tell me the truth so that we can discuss his treatment.¡± ¡°At most, he canst until tomorrow. He might¡­ He might not evenst through the night.¡± Dr. Liao shook his head. His pale and old face looked worn with defeat. The remaining two doctors also lowered their heads in shame. ¡°Tomorrow¡­ Sob¡­¡± Yu Yingying sobbed softly. ¡°A-Are there no other ways?¡± Yu Fi seemed to have aged a few dozen years in an instant. His eyes had be somewhat hollow, and he said, ¡°Will it work if I send him to the medical center right now and use the best prescriptions and best doctors to treat him?¡± ¡°Master Yu, the three of us are the best doctors in Yellow Wood City,¡± Dr. Liao sighed and continued, ¡°You know that we¡¯re, after all, only ordinary doctors who are limited to our medical stones and acupuncture techniques. ¡°Unless¡­ Unless one goes to look for the sages of the great sects and families. They may have a solution to this. They could also look for a sixth-ss sage who can use his true qi to stimte your son¡¯s qi and blood cirction.¡± ¡°Sixth-ss?¡± Yu Fiughed bitterly, ¡°The lord mayor is the only sixth-ss martial artist in Yellow Wood City. How would someone of his statuse to save Yu He? Dr. Liao, can¡¯t you use acupuncture to unblock Yu He¡¯s qi and blood cirction?¡± ¡°There are indeed acupuncture techniques that can unblock qi and blood cirction, and we know some of them. But your son¡¯s condition is too severe, and an ordinary acupuncture technique will be ineffective. He will require higher-level acupuncture techniques. However, that kind of acupuncture technique¡­ I¡¯m regretful to say¡­¡± Dr. Liao was embarrassed to the point he could not look at anyone in the face. He lowered his head and said, ¡°We don¡¯t know them, and we can¡¯t make use of them. That form of acupuncture technique requires internal qi as a guide. That is to say, it must be done by at least a ninth-ss expert. ¡°But there¡¯s no such doctor in Yellow Wood City. Perhaps there is in the county. However, even if you send word for one now, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t have enough time¡­ Master Yu, we¡¯re useless and are embarrassed to stay any longer here, so I¡¯ll leave first.¡± After he finished speaking, he shook his head without saying a word and went out. The other two doctors followed suit and left. Apparently, none of them had ninth-ss cultivation. It was already rare for a normal person who solely concentrated on martial arts to be able to enter the ninth-ss before the age of fifty, how would they have the energy to study medicine? It was the same for the other side. Medical skills also required years of umting skills. It would take decades of hard work to cure the diseases of ordinary people, how could one have the energy to practice martial arts? ¡°Dr. Liao, Dr. Wu, Dr. Zhang!¡± Yu Fi came forward to restrain them and said with an anguished face, ¡°Aren¡¯t there any other ways?¡± ¡°He can only be cured if there is a sixth-ss expert passing by or if there is a ninth-ss expert who is skilled at the acupuncture technique of unblocking qi and blood. ¡± Dr. Liao shook his head, heaved a sigh and said, ¡°Master Yu, we¡¯re very sorry. There¡¯s nothing we can do. Farewell.¡± ¡°We can¡¯t save him. Please appoint another expert.¡± ¡°Master Yu, I¡¯m very sorry. Farewell.¡± The three doctors shook their heads in unison and left the restaurant. The ce became quiet at once. The night seemed to have be darker. ¡°Is this the will of God?¡± Yu Fi appeared to be in despair. There was no greater sorrow in the world than having a parent send his child off. ¡°Brother¡­¡± Yu Yingying¡¯s little face turned as white as a sheet. Even the best doctors in Yellow Wood City could do nothing and had left in despair. Who else could save Yu He? At that moment, Zhou Heng suddenly opened his mouth and said, ¡°I can perform acupuncture.¡± Chapter 30 Chapter 30: Doubtful Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion¡°Zhou Heng, what did you say just now?¡± Yu Fi stood up all of a sudden. His eyes seemed to glow with excitement. ¡°You can use acupuncture techniques?!¡± He was very surprised. Finally, there was a bright and dazzling light beneath this nket of deep darkness. ¡°Big Brother Zhou, can you really use acupuncture to save my brother?¡± Yu Yingying looked at Zhou Heng with a tear-stained face. Her gaze was full of anticipation. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Zhou Heng nodded. The Meridian and Qi Clearing Acupuncture Maniption could cure such a disease. Even the stagnation of Cheng Jiangjian¡¯s qi and blood cirction that had been contaminated by ghost aura could be treated. Naturally, it could also be used to unblock Zhou Heng¡¯s qi and blood cirction. After learning that he possessed the Supreme Yang Divine Soul, Cheng Jiangjian realized that it was his Supreme Yang Divine Soul that had helped her to dispel the ghost aura before this. As such, it was no longer a matter of the acupuncture technique being rare or exotic, so there was no need to hide it from others. Yu Fi¡¯s heart burst as he heard his words. ¡®That¡¯s great! ¡®There¡¯s some hope!¡¯ After Dr. Liao and the rest had left, he had fallen into utter despair. He was prepared to watch Yu He die without any medication treatment. Little did he expect for the proverbial sunshine after the rain. Yu He¡¯s bosom friend could actually perform acupuncture! It was a pleasant surprise, but Yu Fi was a little worried. ¡®Zhou Heng is still very young and only seventeen years old, how could he possibly know such a profound acupuncture technique? ¡®Moreover, he doesn¡¯t have ninth-ss cultivation nor internal qi. ¡®Perhaps he¡¯s worried about Yu He. After seeing that everyone was at their wit¡¯s end, he¡¯s stepping forward to try everything possible to save Yu He?¡¯ Yu Fi¡¯s heart was a bit touched. ¡®It¡¯s undoubtedly a blessing for his son to have such a bosom friend and good buddy. ¡®However, being concerned alone doesn¡¯t guarantee the effectiveness of the treatment. ¡®A seventeen-year-old unranked martial artist will find it hard to convince people that he actually has a superior level of skill inacupuncture techniquepared to Dr. Liao and the other doctors! ¡®Even Dr. Liao and the rest of the doctors were helpless, how could he possibly be able to¡­¡¯ As he thought of this, Yu Fi smiled bitterly again. ¡®What¡¯s the point of pondering over these issues at this moment? ¡®If I don¡¯t let Zhou Heng give it a try, what other solutions do I have? ¡®It¡¯s a dead end! ¡®I can only watch Yu He die!¡¯ Yu Fi took a deep breath. He looked at Zhou Heng and said, ¡°Zhou Heng, I¡¯ll ask you again, are you sure you are up for it?¡± The expectant look in Yu Yingying¡¯s gaze was strong. She hoped Zhou Heng could say the word ¡°Yes¡± and save Zhou Heng. She was already at the end of her rope and could only pin her hopes on him. Zhou Heng remained decisive. He nodded and said, ¡°I can do it.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m asking whether you¡¯re able to bear the psychological pressure that maye after, should you fail to save the patient?¡± Yu Fi sighed and continued, ¡°Of course, I hope that you can save Yu He. But you heard Dr. Liao and the other doctors just now. Yu He¡¯s condition is very serious. If you fail to save him, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll me yourself for the rest of your life.¡± ¡°Uncle Yu, don¡¯t worry.¡± Zhou Heng shook his head gently and said in a low voice, ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll fail.¡± ¡°Great!¡± When Yu Fi saw that Zhou Heng was that confident, he could not help but feel hopeful again and said, ¡°Thene with me, Yingying. We¡¯ll wait outside.¡± Yu Yingying was still young and emotionally fragile. So, it was best not to let her face the matter of life and death in such close quarters. ¡°Okay.¡± Yu Yingying was understanding. She nodded gently and stood aside. She said to Zhou Heng with reddened eyes, ¡°Big Brother Zhou, you must heal my brother.¡± People who were about to fall off the cliff would scramble to grab hold of anything. If it happened to be a single straw, they would not let go as long as they breathed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Zhou Heng smiled. Then, he went into the bedroom with Yu Fi. As they entered the bedroom, Zhou Heng immediately felt the surrounding temperature plummeting drastically. Yu He was lying on the bed and covered with a thick quilt. Only his head was exposed. The skin on his face and forehead was already dry and cracked. His face was ghastly pale, his lips purple. If not for his slight trembling, one could mistake him as a corpse. Zhou Heng walked over to him. He lifted the quilt and observed Yu He¡¯s overall condition. Then, he touched him with his hand. He felt as cold as ice. A crease appeared between his eyebrows. ¡°How is he?¡± As Yu Fi saw Zhou Heng frowning, his heart skipped a beat. He could not help but asked him, ¡°A-Are there any problems? Are there any difficulties?¡± ¡°Not much of a big problem.¡± Zhou Heng nodded. At the same time, he took out his silver needles. Now, he no longer had any hesitation about using the Meridian and Qi Clearing Acupuncture Maniption. Through his observation just now, he had already determined that Yu He was not sick at all. Instead, his form had been infiltrated by ghostly aura. But the ghost aura was extremely obscure and very thin. Therefore, it was difficult to detect. If not for Zhou Heng having drawn out the attribute of insight, no one could have seen this through. ¡®But, such an obscure and thin ghost aura should have very little impact. Why is Yu He so close to death? ¡®Unless the ghost is of a higher nature? ¡®Why is there another ghost appearing in Yellow Wood City? ¡®Hasn¡¯t my Yang energy been sealed by Cheng Jiangjian¡¯s chinese talisman? ¡®Why are there still ghosts appearing?¡¯ Zhou Heng could not figure it out, so he could only put aside those spections. Most importantly, he had to stabilize Yu He¡¯s condition first. He picked up those silver needles and pierced them into both of Yu He¡¯s hands and legs. ¡°You¡¯re delivering Eighth-ss Meridian and Qi Clearing Acupuncture Maniption for healing. The level of proficiency increased by 10.¡± ¡°You¡¯re delivering Eighth-ss Meridian and Qi Clearing Acupuncture Maniption for healing, with precise insight and perfect piercing of acupoints. The level of proficiency increased by 50.¡± ¡°You¡¯re delivering Eighth-ss Meridian and Qi Clearing Acupuncture Maniption for healing. The level of proficiency increased by 18.¡± While delivering the acupuncture, Zhou Heng further discovered the powerful effects of the one point increase for the insight. It allowed him to insert those silver needles into the corresponding acupoints with precision and uracy. He avoided mistakes in applying the acupuncture technique to the maximum extent. Even though he applied the needles urately, he was still not skilled enough. After all, he had not actually practiced it. Of course, it would only look bad from the surface. In fact, as long as he was able to insert the needles urately to trigger the acupuncture technique. However, with such a clumsy application of acupuncture technique, even ayman like Yu Fi could see how green he was. As such, he could not help but feel his scalp tingle with cold sweat. He almost could not resist the urge to dash up and drag Zhou Heng down. ¡®How could this happen? ¡®Wasn¡¯t he full of confidence just now? Why is his acupuncture technique so haphazard and clumsy? Yu Fi felt that there was only total darkness before his eyes. It waspletely hopeless now. ¡®It¡¯s over!¡¯ At that moment, Zhou Heng¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°Alright. His condition has almost stabilized.¡± ¡®Stabilized? ¡®What do you mean, stabilized?¡¯ Yu Fi almost thought he had heard wrongly. He looked at Zhou Heng in a puzzlement and asked skeptically, ¡°Zhou Heng, what did you say just now? What¡¯s stabilized?¡± ¡°Basically, Yu He¡¯s condition has stabilized, and his life is not in danger for the time being.¡± Zhou Heng pointed at Yu He, who was lying on the bed. He smiled gently and continued, ¡°Uncle Yu, you can be at ease now.¡± ¡®What?! ¡®A task which not even Dr. Liao and the rest could handle has now been stabilized that fast?! ¡®That¡¯s too fast!¡¯ Despite Yu Fi being iparably shocked, Zhou Heng¡¯s words were like heavenly music to him. He immediately rushed to Yu He¡¯s bed and carefully looked at him. Chapter 31 Chapter 31: Greatest Harvest Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion¡®That¡¯s good! ¡®That¡¯s very good!¡¯ The moment Yu Fi saw Yu He¡¯splexion, his gaze was filled with surprise! Right then, Yu He¡¯s originally ghastly pale face was flushed with health and appeared rosy red. Even his purple lips had returned to their normal color. If not for the traces of dryness and cracks on his skin, he looked just like a regr person sleeping in bed. The vital signs of his body seemed to have reverted to normalcy. His condition had stabilized! His condition had truly stabilized! Yu He, who had been deemed a hopeless case by Dr. Liao and other doctors, had been revived within a short period of time! That was great! Yu Fi, a great man who had embarked in the business world for a few decades, felt tears welling up in his eyes. He took a deep breath and said to Zhou Heng, ¡°Zhou Heng, no, Mr. Zhou, thank you once again for your gracious kindness!¡± ¡°Uncle Yu, just call me Zhou Heng. Yu He is my friend. Naturally, I¡¯ll give my best to help him.¡± Zhou Heng smiled faintly as he shook his head. Then, he said to the outside, ¡°Yingying, you cane in now.¡± The moment he finished speaking, Yu Yingying hurriedly entered and dashed forward before Yu He¡¯s bed. When she noticed his calm breathing and his normal-colored face, she cried for joy. She covered her small face and burst into tears. In fact, she had been waiting outside the door all the while and could hear all the voices inside the bedroom clearly. The moment she heard Zhou Heng said that Yu He¡¯s condition had stabilized, she had nearly jumped with excitement. However, she could not see him with her own eyes. Having seen it with her own eyes, she believed. She felt relieved. ¡°Thank you, Big Brother Zhou. Thank you. Thank you very much! Sob!¡± Yu Yingying covered her small face and sobbed. She had been truly afraid earlier, afraid that her brother who cared for her and loved her would leave her forever. Now, Zhou Heng had pulled Yu He back from the valley of death! She reminded herself that she had to thank Big Brother Zhou. No matter what Big Brother Zhou asked her to do, she would never say no. ¡°Haha! Yingying, don¡¯t cry anymore.¡± Zhou Heng stroked Yingying¡¯s hair gently. He said with a smile, ¡°Your brother and I are good buddies, isn¡¯t it natural to help him?¡± ¡°Mr. Zhou, you can¡¯t say things like this.¡± Suddenly, Yu Fi opened his mouth, shook his head and said with a straight face, ¡°Even biological brothers have to settle their ounts respectively. How can I allow you to apply the needles for nothing?¡± He took out arge silver ticket, passed it to Zhou Heng and said, ¡°You must take this. You¡¯ve done us kindness beyond any measure!¡± Zhou Heng took over the silver ticket and looked at it. His eyes almost popped out. Darn it! ¡®Three thousand taels of silver?! ¡®If a single silver tael is worth five hundred dors, this amounts to one and a half million dors!¡¯ Be it his previous life or current life, Zhou Heng had never seen so much money before. ¡®That¡¯s ridiculous!¡¯ ¡°I-I can¡¯t take this.¡± Zhou Heng hurriedly shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve only stabilized Yu He¡¯s condition, he¡¯s notpletely cured. ¡°As Dr. Liao said earlier, a ninth-ss martial artist has to deliver the acupuncture with the help of internal qi in order to truly cure him.¡± ¡°Then, what should we do?¡± It was like a bucket of cold water had been emptied on Yu Fi¡¯s head. He instantly sobered up from his excitement. ¡°Mr. Zhou, you definitely have a solution, right?¡± ¡°Uncle Yu, please call me Zhou Heng. If you call me Mr. Zhou, when Yu He wakes up, wouldn¡¯t he mock me endlessly?¡± Zhou Heng smiled gently and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be a ninth-ss martial artist when Ie back tomorrow.¡± The fact that Yu He was tainted with ghost aura meant that ghosts had appeared in Yellow Wood City again. This gave Zhou Heng an inexplicable sense of urgency. He must master the power of the Five Thunder Technique Golden Book as soon as possible! Even a small part of it would do, as long as he had the ability to kill ghosts. If one wanted to learn that Daoism technique, one must perfect his Unification of the Five Elements Stance to enable strength to pass through his body in order to truly advance to the ninth-level. Before this, Liu Changsheng had given him the Tiger Bone Refining Pill. It coulde in handy at this time. ¡°You can be a ninth-ss martial artist by tomorrow?¡± Yu Fi was dumbfounded when he heard his words. That was a bit too exaggerated. ¡®One does not simply be a ninth-ss martial artist! ¡®Many people have been training very hard for over forty years and still could not reach that level! ¡®Meanwhile, Zhou Heng actually downys it? ¡®Is he a genius? ¡®Not only is he highly skilled in the medical field, but even his martial arts talent is equally amazing!¡¯ If he knew the words ¡°cheat code¡±, he certainly would have felt that Zhou Heng had applied a cheat code. ¡°No matter how it is, Zhou Heng, you have saved Yu He¡¯s life. Therefore, you must ept this money. Otherwise, my conscience will be troubled.¡± Yu Fi continued to persuade him. ¡°Take it. Even if you don¡¯t take it now, Yu He himself will give it to you when he wakes.¡± ¡°Big Brother Zhou, just take it.¡± Yu Yingying also persuaded him. Zhou Heng fell silent. He hesitated for a moment. Eventually, he epted the silver ticket with a nod and said, ¡°Alright. Thank you, Uncle Yu.¡± Three thousand taels of silver was in his hand. Zhou Heng felt a heavy weight. At the same time, he was extremely thrilled. His ount had finally turned from a heavy debt of three thousand taels of silver to zero. He would look for the right time to return the money to Cheng Jiangjian. After that, Zhou Heng bade farewell and left Iing Joy Restaurant to return home in order to prepare for his breakthrough to the ninth-ss. As he was on the way home, he ran into that blind fortune-teller again and decided to spend two coins to find the auspicious time of the day. He decided to open that remaining Bronze Lucky Bag. Just like ying card games on the mobile phone on Earth, initially, one would think of keeping sacred crystals for the next card pool, but very often, one could not control himself and use it in the end. The same theory applied to Lucky Bags. Moreover, he also wanted to try and see if he could acquire anything which was against ghosts. Snap! At night, Zhou Heng released a punch into the air. His surroundings seemed to burst as a shockwave shot out. Then, his body vibrated, his muscles and bones resonated, emitting the roars of tigers and leopards, as if striking thunder! It was the sound of muscles and bones humming together and producing thunderous sounds of tigers and leopards! He set up his stances and instantly, a divinity charm of Unification of the Five Elements Stance appeared! ¡°You have consumed Ninth-ss Tiger Bone Refining Pill. With the speedy digestion of the cultivation of stance technique, nourishing qi and blood cirction, and with strength filling the body, the level of proficiency for Unification of the Five Elements Stance increased by 2000.¡± ¡°The level of proficiency for Prosperity Inner Strength Stance Technique increased by 2000.¡± This stuff was exactly like experience pills! Initially, Zhou Heng expected a wait of one or two days to digest it. Never had he expected the pill to be digested within a short period of time and the level of proficiency for the two stance techniques to soar on the spot. His level of cultivation had instantly advanced to the ninth-level! This meant that Tiger Bone Refining Pill was not of ordinary quality. It was of a very high quality that had been refined to the extreme, with almost no impurities. The medicinal power was extremely pure, which greatly shortened the time used for digestion. A normal Tiger Bone Refining Pill was worth at least one thousand taels of silver, and such a top-quality specimen would cost five thousand taels of silver. ¡®They¡¯re so wealthy!¡¯ Zhou Heng even slightly regretted having eaten something worth five thousand taels of silver in one bite! However, as he saw the following notification prompts, he smiled again. ¡°Congrattions! The level of proficiency for Ninth-ss Unification of the Five Elements Stance has reached perfection. One Bronze Lucky Bag will be granted.¡± ¡°Congrattions! The level of proficiency for Ninth-ss Unification of the Five Elements Stance has reached perfection. One Bronze Lucky Bag will be granted.¡± ¡°Congrattions! Your level of cultivation realm has reached Ninth-ss Refining and Foundation Building, and will be granted one Gold Lucky Bag!¡± ¡®The breakthrough of the realm actually rewarded another Lucky Bag too! ¡®It¡¯s a Gold Lucky Bag! ¡®That¡¯s cool!¡¯ However, he found a new problem. Although he had broken through to the realm of ninth-ss, there seemed to be a lethargic flow of internal qi. His inner body was still filled with strength alone. If one wanted to transform strength into internal qi, one would still need a higher level of martial arts. ¡®An unranked martial artist who practices a ninth-ss stance technique can progress to a ninth-ss martial artist. If that¡¯s the logic, shouldn¡¯t I be practicing eighth-ss internal energy now?¡± Zhou Heng frowned, knowing that he did not have eighth-ss internal energy yet. ¡®It¡¯s better to see what¡¯s inside the Lucky Bag first.¡¯ The auspicious time had arrived. ¡°Bronze Lucky Bag is a bag equipped with literally everything. Once you open it, you¡¯ll gain a reward you will not expect.¡± ¡°Open!¡± ¡°Congrattions! You are very lucky for being rewarded with Eighth-ss Solo Nine Swords¡ªBroken Qi Style.¡± ¡°Congrattions! You have been granted a foundation attribute of a one point increase for agility.¡± ¡°Congrattions! You are very lucky! You have been granted Eighth-ss Complete Reality Internal Energy Cultivation Technique!¡± Chapter 32 Chapter 32: Zhou Heng, The Murderer Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡®Broken Qi Style! ¡®Finally, a second style for Solo Nine Swords!¡¯ Zhou Heng was surprised. At the same time, he looked forward to it eagerly. He wondered when he would be able to learn the full set of nine styles. He had not even expected the Eighth-ss Complete Reality Internal Energy Cultivation Technique. He thought it was just for the ninth-ss. After all, regardless of the All True Seven Sons from the novel or the television drama, they had only appeared average. However, if one thought through it carefully, it was understandable. A point of reference was needed to assess the level of strength. If All True Seven Sons were to bepared with the Five Ultimate Level experts, the difference was too far apart. However, they were still considered highly-skilled experts. Their Complete Reality Internal Energy Cultivation Technique should not be weak. Not forgetting, there was still a one-point increase for the foundational attribute of agility. The movement of internal qi within Zhou Heng¡¯s body for Eight Flying Grass Steps lightweight martial arts enabled him to move thirty feet with a single step! That was very fast! An unranked martial artist who had just advanced to a ninth-ss martial artist certainly did not have such speed! Zhou Heng was surprised. After that, he broke another branch and tried to perform Thirteen Autumn Rain Swords and Solo Nine Swords, he found that the speed of drawing the sword was five or six times faster than his previous speed! This was definitely not the only advantage gained from the breakthrough of the martial arts realm! ¡®With my current martial arts, I should be able to truly defeat Master Lin. When I practice my internal qi, I may also stand a fighting chance against the ordinary eighth-ss.¡¯ Zhou Heng felt an increase in his own strength and indulged in the excitement of his recent promotion. Currently, there was still a Gold Lucky Bag left. Nheless, he was not in a hurry to open it. Instead, he wanted to focus on the Complete Reality Internal Energy Cultivation Technique first. The level of cultivation at the ninth-ss was called refining and foundation building, also known as qi storage. Through the cultivation of internal energy, the original strength could be cultivated into internal qi that directly courses through the body, thus enhancing martial arts. When the strength waspletely transformed, the internal qi would fill the meridians throughout the body. When the refining of qi and blood cirction within the body urs, one would begin to step into the eighth-ss, with adaptable tendons and sinews, and cleansed marrows. During this process, internal energy was particrly crucial. Without internal energy, it would be impossible for one to transform his strength into internal qi automatically. Even after a few decades, he would end up inferior to one who had just cultivated one year of conventional internal energy. Internal qi was also the minimum standard for the execution of Daoism techniques. Without internal qi, Daoism techniques could not be released. ¡°You are working hard to gain insights from Eighth-ss Complete Reality Internal Energy Cultivation Technique, you found that the content was obscure and difficult to understand, and you have difficultyprehending it. However, owing to the previous martial arts experience, you have more or less gained some insights from it. The level of proficiency increased by 0.001.¡± ¡°You have continued gaining insights from Eighth-ss Complete Reality Internal Energy Cultivation Technique and triggered Heavenly Rewards, gaining a significant amount of insight. The level of proficiency increased by 0.015.¡± Zhou Heng had been gaining insights for about two hours, but his level of proficiency had not even reached 0.02, which was very different from the previous situation when he was gaining insight into the Broken Sword Style. ¡®I¡¯m gaining proficiency too slowly. ¡®Could it either be due to slow progress in the cultivation of internal energy or due to the difficulty in theprehension of Complete Reality Internal Energy Cultivation Technique?¡¯ He was lost in thought. Soon, he discovered one small detail pertaining to the increase in one point for insights. From the message prompted out from the system, there was a description pertaining to the ¡°difficulties in fixing one¡¯s mind¡±. Moreover, he was now in the emotional excitement of having just broken through the realm. Complete Reality Internal Energy Cultivation Technique was also another Daoism Technique. It was also known as the All Truth Big Daoism Song which focused on tranquilizing the mind and calming the heart. His current active emotional state was indeed not suitable for the cultivation. If this were someone else, one might have to wait slowly for his emotions to calm down. But, Zhou Heng was different. ¡°A state of clear mind and few desires, open!¡± At that instant, he felt chills all over his body and shivered as if everything else was tasteless. Then, he continued to gain insights. ¡°You are working hard to gain insights into the Eighth-Level Complete Reality Internal Energy Cultivation Technique. You are in an ethereal frame of mind with a light awareness of yourself and your surroundings, which is very much in line with the traditions of cultivation technique. Therefore, your insights have increased significantly. The level of proficiency increased by 0.5.¡± ¡°Congrattions! The level of proficiency for Eighth-ss Complete Reality Internal Energy Cultivation Technique has reached 1. You have officially acquired this martial art.¡± ¡°Congrattions! The current state of mind fits very well with the Eighth-ss Complete Reality Internal Energy Cultivation Technique, the level of proficiency increased by 10.¡± Zhou Heng listened to the series of notifications expressionlessly. He was under the state of clear mind with little desire, as such, he did not feel such changes, his inner feelings remaining undisturbed. This persisted until a quarter of an hour had passed. ¡®Darn it! How could I miss it just like that?!¡¯ Zhou Heng was very remorseful. He had never thought that the cultivation of Complete Reality Internal Energy Cultivation Technique in a state of clear mind with little desires would actually result in such massive bonus points! Although he had only maintained in that state for only a quarter of an hour in a day, that quarter of an hour alone had enabled his level of proficiency for that martial art to increase by several points! It wasparable to half a day of hard work! Of course, what was even more unexpected was that despite being under the state of a clear mind with little desire, he could still gain insights based on his previously established ideas, but did not have the desire to follow up on them during then. Once he grasped it, he stopped. Eighth-ss Complete Reality Internal Energy Cultivation Technique. Novice Level: 1/1000 Nevertheless, finally, Zhou Heng had truly learned eighth-ss internal energy and managed to practice a faint trace of internal qi. With that, not only could he utilize his internal qi to cure Yu He, he had also met the basic requirements in order to gain insights from the Five Thunder Technique Golden Book. After two hours. ¡°You have been trying hard to gain insights from Master-Fifth ss Five Thunder Technique Golden Book, only to find it obscure, difficult toprehend, and profound. Even if you concentrated onprehending it, you still found it difficult to understand. However, thanks to the foundation of martial arts with the principles of five elements, you have finally gained something. The level of proficiency increased by 0.0001.¡± The corners of Zhou Heng¡¯s mouth twitched. Based on this speed, he would only be able to truly acquire the Daoism technique after more than twenty years, without eating, drinking, sleeping or resting. That was pathetic! Therefore, he could only choose to give up on it temporarily and turned his attention to that Gold Lucky Bag. ¡®I wonder what can I draw from this Gold Lucky Bag?¡± Zhou Heng thought to himself expectantly. ¡®Could it be a treasure like ancient te hata, Tai Chi diagram, and chaotic bell? ¡®Even Four Immortal Execution Swords will do too! ¡®I can also ept a map of mountains, rivers and tribes!¡¯ ¡°The Gold Lucky Bag is a bag equipped with literally everything. Once you open it, you¡¯ll gain a reward you will not expect.¡± ¡°Open!¡± ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve received a special skill card: Three disassembly cards.¡± Zhou Heng was stunned. ¡®What¡¯s this? ¡®Is it true that theck of a notification telling me I¡¯ve great luck is never something good?¡¯ He looked at the introduction of the disassembly card. ¡°You can disassemble low-level things from high-level things without damaging the high-level things themselves.¡± ¡®What¡¯s the use of this thing? ¡®Is this the only thing thates out of the Gold Lucky Bag?¡¯ Zhou Heng was slightly disappointed at first. But a bright idea quickly followed. ¡®Wait!¡¯ His eyes glowed and he immediately used one of the disassembly cards for the Five Thunder Technique Golden Book. A golden light shed. ¡°Congrattions! You have disassembled the Daoism technique for Eighth-ss Thunder Palm from the Master-Fifth ss Five Thunder Technique Golden Book!¡± ¡®It¡¯s done!¡¯ The corner of Zhou Heng¡¯s mouth slightly curled upward, and he was very satisfied. This was exactly the result that he wanted. He disassembled one of the lower ss Daoism from Five Thunder Technique Golden Books and then cultivated it. The eighth-ss Daoism was just right for him to learn now. Thunder Palm was also a type of thunder technique. The cultivation of this Daoism technique served as a foundation for the Five Thunder Technique Golden Book. ¡®This disassembly card is indeed useful!¡¯ At this point, Zhou Heng had finally digested the gains provided by the Tiger Bone Refining Pill. However, when he reached home, he did not start to gain insights into the Thunder Palm. Instead, he chose to cultivate the Complete Reality Internal Energy Cultivation Technique. He tried to transform as much internal qi as possible so that he would not make any mistakes in treating Yu He the next day. The morning sun rose, casting warmth. Liao Quancheng went out for a walk as usual. He was already in his sixties. The habit had persisted for fifty years. Most of the time, he was in his best moods when he took a walk. However, he was not particrly happy on this day. Even though the sunshine was warm, he felt tightness in his heart. He was upset about yesterday¡¯s incident. That feeling of being helpless. The feeling of being forced to leave with his face covered had been a rare sight throughout his decades of experience in the medical profession. A doctor¡¯s healing power was limited, and he could not help it. As he was walking, he found himself somehow arriving at the Iing Joy Restaurant. Liao Quancheng felt like his leg had been filled with lead. As he looked at this gorgeous restaurant, he could not help but thought to himself in mncholy, ¡°The night has passed without a ninth-ss martial artist who can perform acupuncture. I¡¯m afraid that mister could have¡­¡± Before he had even finishedmenting, a figure came out of the tavern very reluctantly, with the help of a servant. It was Yu He. The old doctor¡¯s gaze froze. Zhou Heng went to Yu He¡¯s house early in the morning. The results of the acupuncture had been perfect. The qi and blood cirction within Yu He¡¯s body waspletely unblocked, and he did not even need to take medicine. He just needed more sunlight and would recover in a few days. At that time, Yu Fi and Yu Yingying were so excited that they almost knelt down before Zhou Heng. Zhou Heng was frightened by this scene and hurriedly bade farewell to them before running to the martial arts school to practice martial arts. He intended to wait for Yu He to recover before making the next trip to Yu Family¡¯s house. Otherwise, no one could withstand their over-enthusiasm. However, after reaching martial arts school and barely managing a few strokes, Liu Changsheng came looking for him. ¡°Young Master Liu?¡± ZhouHeng was a bit puzzled and asked, ¡°What is it that requires you toe to the martial arts school personally?¡± ¡°Zhao Yuan dropped dead yesterday night.¡± Liu Changsheng went straight to the point and blurted out to him, ¡°He wrote a sentence with his own blood before he died.¡± ¡°The murderer is Zhou Heng.¡± Chapter 33 Chapter 33: Top Suspect Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion¡°What?¡± Zhou Heng nearly thought he had misheard and asked in puzzlement, ¡°Master Zhao from Five Auspicious Martial Arts School? He¡¯s dead? And he wrote in his own blood that I¡¯m his murderer?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Liu Changsheng nodded. He smiled and said, ¡°But you don¡¯t have to worry about this. Almost no one believes that you killed him. Well, before the truth is revealed, Zhao Yuan¡¯s personal disciples and daughter might be understandably hostile to you.¡± ¡°Phew. That¡¯s to be expected.¡± Zhou Heng heaved a sigh of relief. But he was still puzzled. He brought Liu Changsheng to a corner and asked him, ¡°What exactly is going on? Can you tell me, Young Master Liu?¡± Zhao Yuan was a master of Five Auspicious Martial Arts School, he had advanced to the seventh-ss more than a decade ago and was an external disciple of Five Elements n. He was proficient in many profound martial arts and was considered as one of the experts in Yellow Wood City. So, how could he drop dead overnight? ¡°Practitioner Chen from Five Auspicious Martial Arts School found the body.¡± Liu Changsheng was approachable. He simply told Zhou Heng the full story. After Zhou Heng heard his words, he gained some understanding of the situation. Apparently, Zhao Yuan practiced martial arts inside the martial arts school yesterday. By the time he finished, it was alreadyte evening. He simply ate in the canteen of the martial arts school and returned to his private bedroom to rest. He always had the habit of going to the morning ss square in the morning to check on the apprentices, be it rain or shine. However, Practitioner Chen who was in charge of the morning ss found him absent on that day. After the morning ss, he went to Zhao Yuan¡¯s bedroom to look for him. To his surprise, he found him dead in his own bedroom. The whole room was in a mess, and the furniture was broken. Apparently, a fierce battle had taken ce before this. Zhao Yuan¡¯s death was rather miserable. The bones of his knees werepletely crushed by powerful forces and his chest cavity had copsed. The ribs were almost all broken. Most of the internal organs were damaged. Tendons and veins over his body were severed, even his martial arts skills were also crippled. Finally, the line which he had written before hisst breath was full of hatred. ¡°The murderer is Zhou Heng.¡± ¡°Since there was a fierce fight, didn¡¯t anyone hear any noises?¡± Zhou Heng asked skeptically, ¡°Five Auspicious Martial Arts School is a big ce, there should be a night watch.¡± ¡°The constable from the administrative office interrogated the watchman. He replied that he didn¡¯t hear any noises.¡± Liu Changsheng shook his head, and said, ¡°This matter is very strange, and bes even stranger as it has involved you. I guess the constable from the administrative office will summon you in a while. You better get yourself ready.¡± ¡°Young Master Liu, did youe over just to inform me about these?¡± Zhou Heng was surprised. He thought Liu Changsheng was here to bring him to Five Auspicious Martial Arts School or the administrative office. ¡°I¡¯m not a constable, how can I arrest you?¡± Liu Changsheng turned his body and walked out. At the same time, he waved his hand, and said, ¡°I¡¯m justnguishing about in boredom. I want you to advance to the ninth-ss soon so that I can spar with you. ¡°It¡¯s a real bummer to have encountered such an incident at this juncture. However, I can¡¯t afford to let you screw this up before proper investigating could be carried out. You¡¯d better be vignt.¡± By the time he finished speaking, he had already left. ¡°Thanks.¡± Zhou Heng whispered toward the door. Liu Changsheng did not know that he was already a ninth-ss martial artist. This was because the lower third-ss levels were yet able to judge other people¡¯s level of cultivation at a nce. They had to raise their hands in a sparring session. ¡°Zhou Heng, is that Liu Changsheng from Five Elements n?¡± Lin Cang walked over to him. He had actually been watching them and said, ¡°I believe you¡¯re innocent. Nheless, Zhao Yuan isn¡¯t just another nobody after all. This won¡¯t boil over just like that. ¡°Later, if the constable from the administrative office were toe and take you away, don¡¯t try to resist. Just go along with them. Meanwhile, I¡¯ll go and look for the old master. We should be able to lobby some of them.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Zhou Heng nodded as he replied. He felt slightly better. Lin Cang was a practitioner who cared about and protected his apprentices. A person like him was rarely seen, no matter the era or world. In usual cases, potentially guilty apprentices would have been long avoided like the gue. In less than a quarter of an hour after Liu Changsheng had left, a middle-aged man in a green-colored martial arts outfit with a red belt around his waist and a shortsword hanging from it walked in. Three young men followed him. They were tall and sturdy with simrly green-colored martial arts outfits, but with white belts around their waists. It was the uniform of constables in Yellow Wood City. The ones with the red belts were superiors, whereas those with white belts were ordinary constables. As the head of constables entered the martial arts school, he instantly captured everyone¡¯s sights. He paid them no heed. Instead, he asked for Zhou Heng¡¯s whereabouts politely and simply walked over to him. ¡°I¡¯m Meng Xing, head of constables from the administrative office.¡± The head of the constable had a surprisingly gentle approach. He made obeisance to Zhou Heng and said, ¡°Mr. Zhou, Young Master Liu was here not long ago. I¡¯m sure you should have known about the incident of Master Zhao Yuan.¡± ¡®Is the attitude of the head of the constable that courteous these days?¡± Zhou Heng froze slightly. He nodded, and said, ¡°Hum, I¡¯ve got the gist of it.¡± ¡°Then, Mr. Zhou, pleasee with us to the Five Auspicious Martial Arts School.¡± Meng Xing smiled and continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mister, We¡¯ll be with you. Even if some of the more obtuse from the Five Auspicious Martial Arts School actually believe in the false usations, they won¡¯t be able to harm you.¡± Zhou Heng fell silent. He was a bit stunned and did not know how to respond. ¡®What¡¯s going on here? This guy is just being too nice to be true. ¡®Could it be because I¡¯m too handsome? ¡®Thus, my charm added points to his good impressions on me? ¡®Hum, this seems quite reasonable.¡¯ Even Lin Cang stood beside him, equally stunned. From the beginning, he was already prepared to spend some silver for lobbying purposes, so that the constables would treat Zhou Heng gentler. This was to prevent Zhou Heng from creating any chaos due to his young age and youthful energy. Never had he thought the attitude of the head of the constable would be this good. He was basically treating Zhou Heng like one of the members of the prestigious family. ¡®Did Liu Changsheng have some words with him earlier? ¡®But that¡¯s rather unlikely too. Even if he¡¯s bored and wants to spar with an opponent, there¡¯s no need for him to y up to Zhou Heng like that. ¡®It was already very kind of him toe over in advance to give him a heads-up. ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡¯ Even the apprentices inside the big hall were stunned. Most of the apprentices from Prosperity Martial Arts School came from ordinary families. Therefore, they paid their respects to people like the head of the constables and the constables. Naturally, they had an inexplicable sense of fear toward them. Yet, why were these purportedly fearsome guys being so respectful to Zhou Heng? Could Zhou Heng actually have some kind of great background? ¡°Mr. Zhou, what do you think?¡± Meng Xing saw that Zhou Heng fell silent without replying to him. He asked again, his tone remaining gentle. He did not seem to be the least bit anxious. ¡°Ugh¡­ Alright.¡± Just then, Zhou Heng returned to his senses, and answered, ¡°Please lead the way, Constable Meng.¡± The moment Zhou Heng and Meng Xing departed, the apprentices in Prosperity Martial Arts School turned into an instant uproar. There was a lot of chatter. ¡°Oh my God! Zhou Heng can¡¯t be the disciple of any great sects, right?! Unless he¡¯s been hiding his identity all this while?¡± ¡°That¡¯s highly possible. He¡¯s extremely talented in martial arts, if he¡¯s not a disciple of a great sect, how could he be so talented?¡± ¡°Zhou Heng is too awesome. In fact, he may also be one of the family members of a prestigious family!¡± ¡°But, we don¡¯t seem to have a prestigious n with a surname of Zhou. However, there seems to be a rather powerful Zhou n down south in Great Jin.¡± Lin Cang saw that these people were specting wildly. The more they guessed, the more outrageous they became. He hurriedly stood up and chided, ¡°What¡¯re you all discussing about?! Practice your martial arts now!¡± The apprentices immediately ended their heated discussions and adjourned. Lin Cang¡¯s gaze shifted away from the apprentices and looked in the direction of the northern district of the city. He was a little worried about Zhou Heng. Prosperity Martial Arts School was located in the eastern district of the city, which was quite a distance from the northern district of the city. In spite of Zhou Heng traveling with the team in a horse-drawn carriage, it still took at least an hour for them to reach their destination. While they were on the way, Zhou Heng asked Head Constable Meng Xin more about the case. He learned some details that Liu Changsheng had not conveyed to him sooner. For one, he learned that the window had clearly been left open. Yet, there were no signs of anything else being overturned or damaged. Even the walls of the bedroom were in good condition. Even though Zhao Yuan¡¯s bedroom was ratherrge with a length and width of more than thirty feet and ten feet tall, the furniture had all been broken into pieces. The walls were not damaged at all. It was most unusual. It was very bizarre. Zhou Heng frowned. He internally visualized the events that had transpired in the bedroom. ¡®From his description, it seems that the interior space of that bedroom has been sealed in a pocket dimension, so that no matter how severe the damage is on the inside, the outside would look fine. ¡®Therefore, the walls and windows would remain untouched. ¡®If such an ability really exists, it¡¯s normal for people from the outside to not hear the sounds ofbating from the inside. It had been sealed in a dimension of its own. As such, no sound could escape, and it simply cannot be transmitted. ¡®But, what kind of realm would be needed in order to achieve such a level of ability? ¡®After all, those at the bottom three sses should not be able to reach that standard. ¡®Even an expert at the peak of seventh-ss does not simply enclose an empty space. ¡®I¡¯m afraid only a mid-third-ss expert is able to perform that. ¡®Or¡­ could it be a ghost?¡¯ Zhou Heng could not help but recall his previous experience. It would not seem strange if it was done by those evil, mysterious, undead, and indestructible ghosts that possessed the bizarre ability to seal spaces. It did seem possible. As he thought of this, he thought of Yu He¡¯s previous plight. Initially, Zhou Heng had nned to acquire Palm Technique. It would give him the ability to kill ghosts. After that, he nned to further investigate the matter. He would have never thought that he would be in the thick of things this soon. He had not even had time to grasp Palm Technique. ¡®If this incident is really rted to a ghost, could it be the same ghost that Yu He experienced? If so, perhaps I can trace it from Yu He.¡± Zhou Heng was lost in his thought. ¡®The incident that happened to Yu Heng was the night before. Before that, he had contacted me, Liu Changsheng, Butler Wong, Zhao Yuan and the others. How would he¡­ That¡¯s not correct, I missed one person, it¡¯s Shopkeeper Qian!¡± He suddenly thought of that night when Shopkeeper Qian appeared and then disappeared inexplicably. Although Yu He had not really contacted Shopkeeper Qian that night, that bizarre demeanor and expression of Shopkeeper Qian were obviously dodgy. Initially, Zhou Heng and Yu He thought that he was merely green with envy and resentment for losing out in thepetition for business. Now, this did not seem to be the case. ¡®Perhaps, he has colluded with the ghosts?¡¯ ¡°Mr. Zhou, we¡¯ve arrived.¡± Meng Xing, the head of the constables reminded him. ¡°Thanks.¡± Zhou Heng slightly nodded and alighted from the carriage. However, as soon as he got out of the carriage, he saw his number one suspect. ¡®It¡¯s Qian Buduo, Shopkeeper Qian!¡¯ Shopkeeper Qian¡¯s face ghastly palepared to himself two days ago. His expression looked bitter and sad. He sighed from time to time, seemingly very dejected. The arrival of Zhou Heng immediately attracted the attention of everyone present. ¡°He¡¯s very handsome!¡± This was everyone¡¯s first reaction. After that, their second reaction was ¡°Such a good-looking person cannot be a murderer!¡± Of course, this would be their thoughts because a majority of the people simply did not believe that Zhou Heng had murdered Zhao Yuan. How could an unranked martial artist kill a seventh-ss expert? That was almost impossible! At that moment, Shopkeeper Qian walked over and stood before Zhou Heng. His originally bitter and sad expression instantly turned into anger. His eyes fixated on Zhou Heng. He gritted his teeth, and said, ¡°Zhou Heng, you¡¯ve killed Zhao Yuan! How dare youe here! Are you here just to offer your suicidal apology?!¡± Chapter 34 Chapter 34: Unexpected Rewards Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy TrantionShopkeeper Qian seemed to be extremely sad and angry. They sounded as if he could not wait to kill Zhou Heng right now in order to avenge Zhao Yuan. After hearing his words, Zhou Heng was a little stunned. ¡®Darn it! How dare my top suspect be that arrogant?!¡± Nevertheless, before Zhou Heng could respond to him, Meng Xing shouted in his deep voice, ¡°Qian Buduo, stop your nonsense. You¡¯re also a suspect!¡± After hearing his words, Shopkeeper Qian immediately lowered his head and dared not speak another word. Meanwhile, Zhou Heng threw Meng Xing a look of surprise. He asked in puzzlement, ¡°Is Shopkeeper Qian a suspect too?¡± ¡®Is Qian Buduo brought over here just because he¡¯s considered a suspect too?¡¯ He did not speak his mind out. ¡°Humph! I really wonder how you constables handle cases!¡± Shopkeeper Qian shot a disdainful look at Meng Xin. He said, ¡°I¡¯m innocent and Zhao Yuan is also a friend of mine from the same martial arts school. How could I possibly kill him and have you guys actually suspecting me?¡± ¡°You¡¯d better be honest!¡± A young constable stood beside him, kicked Shopkeeper Qian, and snorted, ¡°How dare you talk to Meng Xing like this?! Do you know the rules?!¡± ¡°Wang, take this guy inside first. Ms. Li¡¯s already inside.¡± Meng Xing put on a cold-looking face and said coldly, ¡°If he talks nonsense again, teach him a lesson!¡± ¡°Noted!¡± The young constable hurriedly nodded and immediately dragged Shopkeeper Qian inside the Five Auspicious Martial Arts School. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have you watch thisedy, Mr. Zhou.¡± Meng Xing looked at Zhou Heng. But this time, he put on a gentler expression and said, ¡°Please follow me, Mister. Someone is already waiting at the crime scene.¡± The speed at which his face jumped from varying expressions stunned Zhou Heng. He thought to himself, ¡®Did he learn those tricks from the Sichuan Opera? His face-changing is at the ultimate level!¡¯ ¡®But, why were the head of constables and his subordinates being so kind to him? ¡®Something¡¯s weird! ¡®Is it really because I¡¯m too handsome?¡¯ The crime scene was the bedroom where Zhao Yuan was murdered. Everything else remained unchanged, except that Zho Yuan¡¯s dead body had been removed. The line of bloody words remained. [The murderer is Zhou Heng!] When Zhou Heng and Meng Xin came to the scene, they found Shopkeeper Qian and Constable Wang were already there. There was also a youngdy. She looked to be in her twenties, wearing a pale yellow dress, with fluffy hair,delicate features and cold eyes. She stood alone in the corner of the bedroom. She did not speak a word. Her presence was barely noticeable. When Shopkeeper Qian saw Zhou Heng, he smirked. ¡°Zhou Heng, open your eyes. Do you see what¡¯s written there?! If you¡¯re not the killer, who else could it be?¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Meng Xing red at him and said to Zhou Heng, ¡°Mr. Zhou, you can simply look around here. Leave the rest to us.¡± Zhou Heng fell silent. He frowned and was confused by what Meng Xing was up to. ¡®Can they really identify the murderer just by letting the suspects look around the crime scene casually? ¡®That¡¯s so unrealistic.¡¯ Of course, he would not miss this opportunity to observe the crime scene himself. If a ghost were indeed behind this, there should be residues of ghostly aura here. Ever since he came into contact with the ghost aura from Cheng Jiangjian, Zhou Heng had developed a certain sense to detect ghost aura. However, it was only limited to the ghost aura left behind in a normal person or object. He utilized the one-point increase of his insight to give aplete sweep of the bedroom, but did not discover any suspicious areas. There were no traces of ghosts at all. ¡®Perhaps ghosts did not do this? ¡®Or is the ghost good at hiding his traces, so I wouldn¡¯t find any footprints?¡¯ Zhou Heng was puzzled. As he was about to end his observation, his eyes met with the youngdy standing in the corner. He saw a pair of eyes, as crystal clear as clear spring. ¡°I¡¯m done.¡± At that moment, thedy abruptly opened her mouth. She shifted her gaze, lifted her finger at Shopkeeper Qian and said, ¡°Constable Meng, have this man under your control first. His expression was suspicious when he looked around. He¡¯s a major suspect.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Shopkeeper Qian was immediately stunned. He said in puzzlement, ¡°T-This is impossible, I¡¯m innocent. I¡¯m innocent. Y-You¡¯re simply using people!¡± ¡°Arrest him!¡± Meng Xing ordered directly. ¡°Noted!¡± Wang hurriedly nodded. At the same time, three constables rushed in from the outside and subdued Master Qian within a second. ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Shopkeeper Qian was horrified and shouted, ¡°You can¡¯t do this!¡± ¡°Take him away! Put him inside the cer first and wait for his sentencing!¡± Meng Xing said in his low voice. Shopkeeper Qian was taken away by four constables, Wang included. The bedroom became quiet again. Zhou Heng fell silent. He had some guesses which he kept to himself. At the same time, he was also very puzzled. He looked at Meng Xing and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on, Constable Meng?¡± ¡°Well, here¡¯s how it is¡­ Come, allow me to introduce her to you.¡± Meng Xing walked to thedy standing in the corner, and said to Zhou Heng, ¡°Mr. Zhou, she¡¯s Li Jingxin, Ms. Li. ¡°She can judge a person¡¯s psychological activity by observing one¡¯s changes in facial expression. Just now, she noticed something off with Shopkeeper Qian¡¯s expression. Therefore, she determined that he¡¯s highly suspicious.¡± ¡°Is that how it works?¡± Zhou Heng could not help but freeze at his words. ¡®That¡¯s amazing.¡¯ ¡°So, does that mean there was nothing wrong with my expression just now?¡± ¡°No.¡± Li Jingxin was very careful with her words and said nonchntly, ¡°You only looked for clues, and your eyes had no panic, no fear and no surprise.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll send Mr. Zhou back first.¡± Meng Xin smiled as he said. ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary,¡± Zhou Heng shook his head as he said, ¡°I can go back by myself.¡± He had a feeling that Meng Xing was overly attentive to him to the point of being ridiculous. This was especially after seeing how he treated Shopkeeper Qian. The contrast had been huge. ¡°How can I do that?¡± Meng Xing replied, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry for having you make a trip down here. If I don¡¯t send you back personally, I¡¯ll be upset. Allow me to do this for you.¡± ¡°Alright. Thanks then.¡± Zhou Heng had to agree. Despite this, he intuitively felt that the development of this incident had been extremely peculiar. Yet, he could not quite put his finger on it. While they were on the way back inside the horse-drawn carriage. Zhou Heng, who originally looked like he was resting with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes and his face became extremely pale. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Mr. Zhou?¡± When Meng Xing noticed him, he asked in puzzlement. ¡°Nothing. I¡¯ve just had a nightmare,¡± Zhou Heng shook his head and continued, ¡°Constable Meng, please stop at the gold shop in the front. I can go back by myself.¡± ¡°Mr. Zhou, are you going to exchange gold?¡± Meng Xing asked in surprise. He had heard once that Mr. Zhou was financially tight. ¡°Hum, for some special purposes.¡± Zhou Heng nodded with a bitter expression. On the way, he had been bored. So, he was in his mind gaining insights from Thunder Palm, a Daoism technique, in case it came in handy. Although he did not feel the ghost aura just now, Shopkeeper Qian had been arrested. He still felt some uneasiness in his heart. It would be safer to learn the Daoism technique. The progress was fast. It did not take him long to learn the Daoism technique. Thunder Palm seemed to be a type of Daoism technique specifically for ghosts. Although he was still at a novice level, the technique could cause severe damage to the ghosts. When one perfected the cultivation of the technique, it would exterminate ghosts. However, immediately after, he came upon a horrifying revtion. That Daoism technique of Thunder Palm actually required him to spend money! Whether it was for practice purposes or actual performance of the Daoism technique, gold was needed to cast spirit guides. One tael of gold was needed each time. That was as painful as taking his life away! ¡°Mister, if you¡¯re in need of gold, I¡¯ve some with me.¡± Suddenly, Meng Xing took out a cloth bag from his arms and unfolded it. There was a piece of gold. He passed it to Zhou Heng and smiled as he said, ¡°Take this and spend it first.¡± Zhou Heng fell speechless. Zhou Heng looked at Meng Xing with a dumbfounded expression. Then, he took a look at that gold metal, and said in a puzzle, ¡°Constable Meng, what is the meaning of this?¡± ¡°Mister, you¡¯re highly valued by the mayor and will certainly have a bright future. I just wanted to befriend you while I¡¯m here with you. I¡¯ve no other motives,¡± Meng Xing simply spoke his mind bluntly. ¡°Please ept this, Mister.¡± Zhou Heng fell silent. Zhou Heng gave a small smile in silence after hearing his words. He hesitated for a moment, then he nodded and epted it. He replied to him, ¡°Thanks.¡± ¡®Money is indeed something good.¡¯ At the administrative office in the city, the mayor Wu Zhongshan was dealing with administrative affairs. A door knock from the outside was heard abruptly. ¡°Come in,¡± he said nonchntly. The door of the room opened. Meng Xing walked in. He made an obeisance respectfully and said, ¡°Greetings, Lord Mayor. Regarding the case of Zhou Yuan¡¯s death, the master of Five Auspicious Martial Arts School, I¡¯ve some updates. ¡°I¡¯ve followed your suggestion by having both Shopkeeper Qian and Zhou Heng at the crime scene and having Ms. Li observe their expressions. Eventually, it was determined that Shopkeeper Qian was the prime suspect. ¡°He has been detained in the cer, awaiting for your ruling.¡± ¡°Keep him locked up first.¡± Wu Zhongshan said indifferently, ¡°No one is allowed to open the cer door without my orders.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Meng Xing was puzzled when he heard his words. He asked, ¡°How about his meals?¡± ¡°Once a day at noon,¡± Wu Zhongshan replied. ¡°Noted!¡± Meng Xing gestured to an obeisance, and was about to bid farewell and leave. ¡°Hold on.¡± Wu Zhongshan opened his mouth abruptly and asked, ¡°How did you behave when you summoned Zhou Heng?¡± ¡°How can I forget your orders, my lord?¡± Meng Xing hurriedly answered, ¡°I obeyed your words and treated Mr. Zhou politely without hesitation.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Wu Zhongshan nodded gently and said, ¡°You may leave now.¡± After Meng Xing departed, a silhouette in a pale yellow dress with fluffy hair was spotted from behind the room divider inside the study room. It was the observer from the previous crime scene, Li Jingxin. ¡°Godfather, why did you have me proim Shopkeeper Qian as the major suspect?¡± Li Jingxin frowned and said, ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t find anything unusual with his expression.¡± ¡°This is for the sake of Yellow Wood City.¡± Wu Zhongshan sighed lightly. Then, he shook his head, smiled bitterly, and said, ¡°Jingxin, is this answer satisfactory to you? Go home and get some rest early.¡± ¡°Hum. Godfather, please rest early too.¡± Li Jingxin nodded and bade farewell. Wu Zhongshan was the only one left inside the study room. He took a deep breath and turned to a bookshelf. He gave a mechanism a twist. Immediately, a hiddenpartment opened. There was a stack of apricot-yellow papers, a brush and a box of vermillion. The outermost paper had a text written in vermillion on it. ¡°Traces of ghosts are discovered and suspected to have appeared within Yellow Wood City. It may be of seventh-ss strength, with the special ability to hide its trails and seal spaces. Please have the Star Messenger from the Realm of Sunday Heavenly Guardian toe over to exterminate the ghost.¡± A nk area was spaced out below the paragraph. Just then, a silver bright light that shone like the stars slowly formed the word ¡°Noted!¡± on that yellow paper. The moment Wu Zhongshan saw the word, he felt as if he had been relieved of a heavy burden and heaved a long sigh of relief. Under the dungeon of Five Auspicious Martial Arts School, it was dark and cold. No one was around. Shopkeeper Qian sat in a corner, looking very calm, without the slightest trace of chagrin. After seeing the moonlight shining into the cer through the gap at the entrance, the corners of his mouth slightly curled upward to reveal a faint smile. ¡®Wu Zhongshan, do you really think you can confine me just like this? I expected all this. I knew that you would suspect me and so. It was my n to have you lock me up. ¡®You must be thinking that just because I¡¯m locked up here, the situation outside will be secure so that you can safely seek help from the Realm of Sunday Heavenly Guardian and wait for them to kill me. ¡®Unfortunately, you don¡¯t know much about ghosts. I¡¯vepletely entered the ¡°controlling¡± stage. How can a small cer like this hold me back? ¡®I haven¡¯t fully ¡°taken over¡± this body and the devouring process will expand some of my Yang energy. But since things havee to this, I no longer care. ¡®I must leave before the people from the Realm of Sunday Heavenly Guardian arrive! ¡®Zhou Heng, you tasty meat sack of Yang energy, here Ie. Hahaha!¡± The current Shopkeeper Qian was no longer Qian Buduo. After muttering to himself, the smile on his face turned cold. He shook his body. In an instant, his body deted and became t. The form settled into the shape of a shadow that seemed to have no form! The shadow wandered up along the cer wall, passed through the gap at the entrance of the cer with ease and escaped. At that moment, three young constables were napping. Constable Wang was among them. That shadow suddenly swooped down and instantly enveloped the entire body of Constable Wang. Within the time of a few breaths, the shadow had devoured and absorbed him. After that, it continued to drift on the ground and left. The entire process had been silent. The other two constables did not even notice that Constable Wang had been killed. Both of them were still napping. In a wastnd on the outskirts of Yellow Wood City. Zhou Heng held half of the gold, which was exactly one tael in his right palm. Meanwhile, he pinched the air with his left hand. It was a thunder seal! At the same time, he regted his internal qi and transferred it to his right palm. He began to move along the way of Thunder Palm to catalyze half of the gold metal in his palm. This was the preparation process for the Daoism technique. The entire process would have taken a few breaths. But Zhou Heng¡¯s internal breath was rather weak and it was his first time cultivating the Daoism technique. He was not familiar with the movement of qi technique and thus, he was taking a much longer time. After an hour, a few thin arcs of electricity appeared on half of the gold metal. They were barely thicker than strands of hair. After another hour, the gold metal finally melted into golden liquid and gathered into a small ball which was about the size of a quail¡¯s egg. Dense electricity light wrapped the surface of the ball. ¡®It¡¯s Thunder Palm! ¡®It¡¯s done! ¡®Finally, it¡¯s done! ¡®Hahaha! Finally, it¡¯s done!¡¯ Zhou Heng could not help butugh. He looked at the golden electric ball, his heart pounding. The sensation of possessing thunder was indeed very cool! At the same time, beneath the hazy moonlight, a shadow wandered over, approaching Zhou Heng, ready to pounce and devour him. ¡°Such a pure Yang energy, so dense! No wonder I¡¯m attracted to this ce. Such Yang energy is second only to Supreme Yang Divine Soul. That¡¯s fantastic. Indeed very fantastic! ¡°Although devouring him in my current state will expand some of my Yang energy, it will also most likely enable me to break through my current level, which is on par with a human¡¯s sixth-ss! ¡°A great chance! A great chance! My delicious meal, here Ie!¡± Shopkeeper Qian, currently a shadow, was extremely thrilled and already anticipating a bright future. At that moment, Zhou Heng lifted his right hand abruptly and threw out the Thunder Palm in his hand. ¡°Nine heavenly mysterious kills, transform into thunder light! Brilliant heavenly power leading with gold!¡± Zhou Heng shamelessly gave a series of incantations for his Thunder Palm. This was because it was his first time performing a Daoism technique and thus, it had to be ritualistic. Thump! Palm Technique exploded and issued a deafening roar. Dazzling golden lightning shone more than a hundred feet across its surroundings. For an instant, it became as bright as day and as scorching hot as an approaching firestorm. Before that shadow even had time to react, it was disintegrated by the sudden attack of thunder and electric lightning. It barely gathered itself into one piece and immediately fled. From the beginning until the end, Zhou Heng had not noticed the existence of that shadow. ¡°You have sessfully delivered Daoism technique, Eighth-ss Palm Technique. The level of proficiency increased by 5.¡± The system prompted Zhou Heng¡¯s mind. The increase in the level of proficiency made him heave a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the performance of that technique did not increase his level of proficiency by a cartoonishly low rate, so it came as a constion. Immediately after that, another notification appeared. ¡°Congrattions! You have defeated an invincible enemy, Seal Wraith, and will be rewarded three Silver Lucky Bags.¡± ¡®Huh?!¡¯ Zhou Heng was dumbfounded. ¡®What triggered this?¡¯ Chapter 35 Chapter 35: It¡¯s A Sudden Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion¡®A ghost came over just now and was blown away by the Palm Technique I¡¯ve tested?¡¯ Zhou Heng frowned. He had not detected the approach of a ghost. Somehow, he had repelled something. This suggested that the strength of that ghost had been formidable. It couldpletely hide from his one-point insight, or it was just really good at hiding. ¡®From the word ¡®invincible,¡¯ I¡¯m afraid that the Seal Wraith is a ghost at least in the seventh-ss, or even at the peak of seventh-ss. ¡®If not for the effect of Thunder Palm catching it by surprise, I¡¯m afraid I may not have been able to repel the ghost. ¡®Judging from these characteristics, is this Seal Wraith the real culprit that murdered Zhao Yuan? It might also be the culprit that contaminated Yu He with its ghost aura.¡¯ Zhou Heng thought about it to himself and made some guesses. At the same time, he became doubtful and said to himself, ¡®If the Seal Wraith is indeed the real culprit, why was Shopkeeper Qian arrested?¡¯ ¡®Could there be two ghosts? ¡®Or perhaps Shopkeeper Qian has escaped? ¡®Regardless of one or two ghosts, ghosts seem to be appearing around me.¡± Zhou Heng pinched his temples and he took out an apricot-yellow chinese talisman from his arm. The chinese talisman had been created for him by Cheng Jiangjian in order to conceal his Supreme Yang Divine Soul physique. In other words, it was used to prevent his Yang energy from exposing and avoid the attraction forces between the Yin and Yang Spirits that could lure the ghosts. From the looks of the current state, it did not seem very effective. ¡®If I¡¯m really the one who attracted that ghost, my Yang energy must still be leaking out.¡¯ Zhou Heng thought to himself, ¡®Either there¡¯s something wrong with the chinese talisman itself, or the attribute of the special attack of Yin Spirits is different from the so-called Supreme Yang Divine Soul.¡¯ In fact, back when Cheng Jiangjian exined the Supreme Yang Divine Soul to him, he had already doubted if he was indeed the person with the Supreme Yang Divine Soul. After all, the physique of Supreme Yang Divine Soul was actually a special divine soul. Meanwhile, the special attack on Yin Spirits was actually a type of foundational attribute that one acquires. Back then, Zhou Heng guessed that the two may be simr but they were not one and the same. Perhaps, they were entirely different forces. ¡®I¡¯ll ask about it again when I get the chance to meet Chen Jiangjian.¡¯ Zhou Heng shook his head and put the doubts in the back of his mind for the time being. For such a thing like this, he would never be able to specte himself to enlightenment. That was because he had very little understanding of ghosts and divine souls. It would be good if there was an organization or institution dedicated to exining such knowledge to him. ¡®After fleeing, will that Seal Wraith cause trouble to others again?¡¯ Zhou Heng suddenly thought of this. He started to get worried. He wondered if he should make a trip down to the administrative office right away. Since Mayor Wu Zhongshan corroborated with Cheng Jiangjian in searching for ghosts and evil creatures, there was a high possibility that he himself was also aware of the existence of ghosts. Therefore, Zhou Heng could look for him to inform him about the appearance of a ghost. ¡®However, I still need to conceal the matter regarding Daoism techniques. No one should know that I¡¯m proficient in any Daoism techniques for the time being, especially one that exterminates ghosts.¡¯ Zhou Heng was still very clear-headed and did not lose himself amidst the power granted by the Daoism technique. ording to Cheng Jiangjian¡¯s past exnation, the world¡¯s heritage of Daoism technique was extremely rare. Moreover, most of them were high-ss Daoism techniques. There were hardly any mid third-sses, let alone lower third-ss Daoism techniques. Among the existing Daoism techniques, only a few Daoism techniques had the special effect of exterminating ghosts. This meant that the Thunder Palm, an eighth-ss Daoism technique that could exterminate ghosts was considered an absolute rarity in the world. If the world came to know of this, it would certainly attract the attention of many powerful men. By then, the number of people who would be concerned about him, or the kind of people who would be concerned about him were no longer within Zhou Heng¡¯s predictions. Zhou Heng simply did not believe that he would be free from the covetousness for someone who was a lesser man without a powerful background nor a strong back-up like him, yet possessed such a rare and precious Daoism technique. Zhou Heng had even thought of a good excuse to exin how a lesser man who had just advanced to the ninth-ss was able to defeat the ghost. The cultivation of the Thunder Palm had to be perfected before it could be performed to exterminate ghosts effectively. He was still at the novice level. Despite the damage caused to ghosts having significantly grown, it was still not as powerful to the extent of its power overwhelming the effects performed by the delivery of the special attribute of the Supreme Yang Divine Soul in restraining ghosts. ¡®Well, that¡¯s all because I don¡¯t have any strong backing. Otherwise, I need not be this vignt.¡¯ Zhou Heng shook his head and shifted his focus to those three Silver Lucky Bags. He nned to go to the administrative office in the city to look for Wu Zhongshan after opening the three Silver Lucky Bags. ¡°The three Silver Lucky Bags are bags equipped with literally everything. Once you open them, you will gain rewards you will not expect.¡± ¡°Open!¡± ¡°Congrattions! You have been rewarded with three distributable points for the eighth-ss level of proficiency.¡± ¡°Congrattions! You have been rewarded with a foundational attribute of a two-point increase in mighty power.¡± ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve been rewarded with three taels of gold.¡± Zhou Heng fell speechless. The moment Zhou Heng saw the three rewards, his mind buzzed out of rage. If not for him being outside with no table ced beside him, he would have simply flipped the table! It was not that the rewards were not good. It was just that the third reward that granted him three taels of gold was rather hrious and could simply be ignored. The other two rewards were actually considerably good, with an increase in three points for the eighth-ss martial art and an increase in two points for might. Nevertheless, Zhou Heng still felt incredibly disappointed. There was no¡°You¡¯re very lucky¡± prompt! ¡®Not again! ¡®Not all the time!¡¯ He had never been lucky with Silver Lucky Bags. All of them were ordinary rewards! ¡®It seems that they are not of much use in the face of the current situation.¡¯ Zhou Heng sighed gently. He realized that perhaps Lady Luck did not smile upon him. After that, he allocated one distributable point to the level of proficiency of one of the eighth-ss martial arts. He added it to Broken Qi Style which he had yet to learn. After a series of exnations and sparring sessions given by the phantom¡­ ¡°Congrattions! The level of proficiency for the Eighth-ss Solo Nine Swords¡ªBroken Qi Style has reached one. You have officially acquired this martial art!¡± ¡°Congrattions! Your cultivation of the Eighth-ss Complete Reality Internal Energy Cultivation Technique enabled you to gain insights regarding the movement of internal qi. Therefore, this has benefited other simr martial arts. The level of proficiency for the Eighth-ss Solo Nine Swords¡ªBroken Qi Style increased by 200.¡± ¡°Congrattions! Your proficiency in the Eighth-ss Solo Nine Swords¡ªBroken Qi Style enabled you to gain deeper insights into the theory of solo swords. Therefore, this is a Blessing to the Spirit. The level of proficiency forthe Eighth-ss Solo Nine Swords¡ªBroken Sword Style increased by 300.¡± The increase in the level of proficiency prompted by a series of notifications was not a result of the immediate effect of the distributable point. Instead, it enabled Zhou Heng to practice the skills until he became proficient enough to be categorized as so in an independent time and space. Since there was no passing of time on the outside worldpared to the independent time and space given, it was highly unlikely for that distributable point to be directly added onto his level of proficiency. Furthermore, Zhou Heng¡¯s previous level of proficiency for Broken Sword Style had already reached an average stage, coupled with his diligent drilling of that martial art everyday regardless of whether he was at the martial arts school or at home. Therefore, his level of proficiency was already close to the ceiling of the average level at 2000.¡± As such, after obtaining 300 points for his level of proficiency, his level of proficiency in Broken SwordStyle would simply reach 2000, which would ce him above average. Eighth-ss Solo Nine Swords¡ªBroken Sword Style. High Level: 1/3000 ¡°Congrattions! Your level of proficiency for the Eighth-ss Solo Nine Swords¡ªBroken Sword Style has reached a high level. This has automatically increased the level of proficiency in the theory of the same solo swords. The level of proficiency for the Eighth-ss Solo Nine Swords¡ªBroken Qi Style increased by 1000.¡± Once again, Zhou Heng experienced time in a different space. Eighth-ss Solo Nine Swords¡ªBroken Qi Style. Intermediate Level: 300/2000. ¡®What a chain reaction. Such huge gains!¡¯ Zhou Heng was overwhelmed with joy. He had never expected the addition of one point for a level of proficiency to lead to such growth! ¡®That¡¯s so cool!¡¯ Compared to his old self from just a few breathing moments ago, he had grown significantly stronger. A ninth-ss sword-wielding martial artist might no longer be a match for him. Even an eighth-ss sword-wielding martial artist may be defeated with confidence. He may have trouble against a seventh-ss martial artist. As long as it was a human, Zhou Heng was not a match for him. Even if that person used a sword, he would not make it past a few moves. After all, the level of a seventh-ss was also known as a form of transformation. One¡¯s strength would be improved significantly. However, if he were to face a ghost, coupled with his special attribute of special attack against Yin Spirits, he was confident that he still stood a fighting chance. With the assistance of the thunder technique, he would even stand a chance of exterminating a ghost with a sword. ¡®It¡¯s about time to go to the administrative office in the city. This is to prevent that ghost from doing as it pleases.¡¯ Zhou Heng picked up his steel saber and walked toward the administrative office in the city. The silver moon was bright in the night sky. The mayor in the administrative office of Yellow Wood City was very dutiful and responsible. The office was open around the clock. When Zhou Heng arrived, it was still brightly lit inside and outside the office. Apparently, there were still a number of officials and errand boys handling affairs. Before he had even entered, he bumped into a familiar face. ¡°Constable Meng?¡± When Zhou Heng saw him, he greeted him. Meng Xing frowned and looked troubled, as ifhe had faced some difficult situation. His head was lowered as he walked. He lifted his head only when he heard Zhou Heng¡¯s greetings. He asked in surprise, ¡°Mr. Zhou, why are you here?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve some matters to discuss with the mayor.¡± Zhou Heng said truthfully. ¡°It just so happens that I also have some news to report to the mayor,¡± Meng Xing seemed quite anxious and he continued, ¡°Let¡¯s go in together.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Zhou Heng nodded. As he was about to enter with Meng Xing, he shifted his gaze abruptly and looked to the north. He asked in puzzlement, ¡°Why is there a sh of red light over there?¡± After he had just finished speaking. Thump! A deafening loud sound was heard. Both Zhou Heng and Meng Xing felt their spirits shudder and looked toward the direction incredulously. ¡®That¡¯s not a sh of red light!¡¯ It was a fire that had risen to the sky. A zing me like a gigantic ming bird had soared into the sky, illuminating half of the northern district of the city! ¡®The Iing Joy Restaurant is that way!¡¯ Zhou Heng¡¯s pupils were inevitably constricted. He sensed a bad omen. Without further ado, he rushed toward the north with a lightweight martial art. The foundational attribute of a one-point increase for agility took its full effect under hismand! His speed was lightning fast! Within a short time, he disappeared into the night. Meng Xing froze at the sight. His face turned dark. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Qian Buduo, did you do this too?!¡± With that, he followed Zhou Heng and rushed toward the northern part of the city. He sped up as fast as he could. He exerted the lightweight martial art skill which caused the blood in his body to boil. The level of proficiency kept increasing. But he no longer had time to pay attention. All Zhou Heng wanted at that moment was to get there as soon as possible. He prayed hard that Yu He and his family were safe. Ever since he had been transmigrated to this world, Yu He had been his bosom friend of the same age. He could call him his brother. ¡®I¡¯m still too slow! ¡®Way too slow!¡¯ Zhou Heng was so anxious that he wanted to instantly teleport over. However, his strength of lightweight martial art was limited by his level of proficiency. Even if he had the foundational attribute of a one-point increase in agility, he still could not reach the northern district of the city within a short period of time. Just then, he felt his elixir field suddenly turning zing hot. The Complete Reality Internal Energy Cultivation Technique had actually activated on its own by transferring his modest internal qi to both of his legs. It further increased his speed! The profound art of the Daoism technique was a self-operating form of internal energy. Theoretically speaking, it had to be cultivated for twenty-four hours a day consecutively. Zhou Heng¡¯s cultivation had not reached a certain level, therefore, he had not been able to produce such a divine effect before. With the purest faith and his strength that came from the boiling qi and blood cirction, his inner energy had been jumpstarted, finally flowing on its own. With that, Zhou Heng¡¯s physical strength improved drastically, and his legs were leveled-up by internal qi. Therefore, he became faster! Meng Xing was about to catch up Zhou Heng only to see him elerate. Within a short while, he lost track of him. Once again, he was left far behind. ¡®C-Can he really be an unranked martial artist?¡± Meng Xing almost wondered if he was hallucinating! He was at least a seventh-ss martial artist himself! Even if he didn¡¯t run as hard as he could, how could an unranked kid possibly be faster than him?! That was ridiculous! Zhou Heng did not even notice Meng Xing following him. He maintained his fast pace and got a close view of the fire in front of him. At that moment, a shadow suddenly wandered toward Zhou Heng. It was extremely fast, like an arrow having been fired from a bow! Zhou Heng was extremely fast. Even so, that dark shadow came before Zhou Heng in an instant! The two of them met face-to-face! The shadow on the ground suddenly stretched out a ck spike, like a pitch-ck and sharp sword piercing through the air. With a hissing sound, it flew at Zhou Heng¡¯s throat! ¡°What a coincidence! Indeed, God¡¯s giving me a hand too! Go to hell, you little thing! Let your Yang energy be my nourishment!¡± Right then, Zhou Heng¡¯s expression remained unchanged. His gaze was cold, and there was no sign of panic at all. As he was facing the sudden attack of that so-called sword, he was extremely calm. In fact, he could even see through the changes in the trajectory of that so-called sword. As such, the attack from that shadow was not a threat. Just then, he shifted his right hand which held the hilt of his sword. He swung it outward with all his might! nk! The sword was drawn out from its sheath, revealing its crystal clear form! Under the moonlight, the saber was released from the sheath like a sh of silver and white waterfall. This was all in the hand of Zhou Heng¡¯s palm. This time, he did not execute a saber technique. He thrust forth in a stab! He prated the weak point of that shadow¡¯s attack! The substitution of a sword with a saber! This wasbeled as Broken Sword Style! Chapter 36 Chapter 36: Under the Moonlight Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion¡°Hastening your death!¡± Mockery and sarcastic remarks came from that shadow. It ignored Zhou Heng¡¯s sh. After all, it was merely a saber in the hands of a ninth-ss martial artist. It would have no impact! The moment Zhou Heng¡¯s sh touched that shadow¡¯s so-called sword, the ck spike stretching out from that shadow found itself being skewered like a tofu! ¡°You are delivering Eighth-ss Solo Nine Swords¡ªBroken Sword Style against the enemy and have perfectly defused the enemy, Seal Wraith¡¯s attack. The level of proficiency increased by 15.¡± Indeed, it was the same Seal Wraith who had escaped earlier! Zhou Heng narrowed his eyes. At the same time, he shifted the tip of his saber to one side and shed at it! The power of the sword was transformed into the power of a saber! A section of that ck spike was instantly chopped off. ¡°How¡¯s that possible?!¡± Voices filled with disbelief came from that shadow. It was full of shock. Ghosts had sharp senses. They could judge the level of Zhou Heng¡¯s qi and blood cirction with precision. ¡®He¡¯s only a ninth-ss martial artist at a novice level! ¡®Perhaps he had some internal qi!¡¯ Generally speaking, a martial artist at his level could not possibly inflict such damage to him. ¡°What¡¯s happening?!¡± ¡°Nothing¡¯s impossible!¡± Zhou Heng replied nonchntly. He moved his hand and delivered twelve consecutive shes. All of them struck that shadow on the ground. So, this was a one-point increase in agility! The effects of an additional foundation attribute were indeed terrifying. A normal ninth-ss martial artist would never be able to deliver that sh at such speeds. Even this was not considered an easy task for an eighth-ss martial artist. Nheless, Zhou Heng was able to deliver it effortlessly. He delivered twelve shes within the blink of an eye. He actually delivered theplete set of Twelve Mountain Splitting Saber Technique! Thump! Thump! Thump! The force executed from Zhou Heng¡¯s saber was terrifying. Not only was each sh delivered as sharp as a razor, but they carried power that split mountains. Every blow struck the shadow at full force! The t road was torn open. The ground ten feet around them had been plowed. Even the bricks were crushed, pieces flying everywhere. They were covered with many shes, most pieces disintegrating into powder. It was the power of a two-point increase in might! With such terrifying power, coupled with Zhou Heng¡¯s special attribute of special attack against Yin Spirits, he simply shook the Seal Wraith out of its shadow form. The ghost left its shadow form and converged into a human form, taking the appearance of Shopkeeper Qian. So, the Seal Wraith was actually Shopkeeper Qian! In other words, the ghost had possessed the body of Shopkeeper Qian! Despite being thrown out of its shadow form, the Seal Wraith did not seem to panic at all. Instead, its facial expression seemed to be ecstatic. His gaze was fixated on Zhou Heng. He was drooling. ¡°Hahaha! Supreme Yang Divine Soul! You¡¯re indeed a Supreme Yang Divine Soul. No wonder you¡¯re able to break my shadow form into pieces by using that strange secret skillst time! That¡¯s great! That¡¯s great! ¡°Kid, you¡¯re mine!¡± It lunged toward Zhou Heng whileughing maniacally. Both his hands turned into sabers. Without knowing what kind of martial art it was performing, its body erupted an extremely gloomy and cold aura. Hoo! Hoo! The cold wind blew against them. The Seal Wraith¡¯s palms were lit up with pitch-ck, gloomy cold mes. His two palms made of flesh actually looked like two long and pitch-ck ming sabers. It shed at Zhou Heng! nk! Zhou Heng lifted his saber to defuse its attack. His hands stung. The steel saber in his palm trembled violently, emitting an ear-piercing sorrowful hum. He could feel that he was not merely parrying flesh. Instead, he was shing against two giant sabers weighing several thousands catties! If not for the foundational attribute of a two-point increase in mighty power, he suspected that he might even have been knocked out the moment he came into contact with that pair of fleshy palms. What terrifying power! If an ordinary ninth-ss martial artist were to face such an attack, he would be injured if the attack grazed him. If he were hit, he would die! However, thanks to his special attack against Yin Spirits, even the Seal Wraith itself was harmed by Zhou Heng when he defused its attack. The pitch-ck mes on its palms were instantly put out the moment they contacted the tip of the saber. Although its terrifying force struck the saber, it had also caused his ten fingers to be sliced off. But such an injury waspletely negligible to the ghost. The moment the Seal Wraith realized that the blow was in vain, it immediately retreated and distanced itself from Zhou Heng. It shook both of its hands, and the ten fingers grew back. At the same time, the ten fingers that had been chopped off all turned into shadows, slithering on the ground to return to its feet, bing whole with him again. ¡°That¡¯s interesting.¡± The Seal Wraith looked at Zhou Heng skittishly. He grinned as he said, ¡°The spoilers to the end of this story areing up. I have to leave now! Zhou Heng, mark my words. You¡¯re mine sooner orter. Hahahaha!¡± Thump! Zhou Heng swung with his saber again, producing shes of sword lightning, but to no avail. At that moment, the Seal Wraith transformed into shadow once again. It wandered to the dark side of the wall at lightning speed and was ready to flee. ¡°Monster, do not run!¡± Just then, a somber cry came from high above the sky, followed by a monstrous ball of fire falling from the sky! The bright light and zing heat caused Zhou Heng¡¯s expression to change slightly. Immediately, he leaped to a high building located not far away from him. Thump! He only heard the explosion of a deafening roar. Zhou Heng felt even the ground quaking. After that fireball struck the ground, it was instantly transformed into a long and thick ming serpent. It went after the direction of the Seal Wraith. The ming serpent whirled and flew at great speed. Its crimson light illuminated the night, reflecting Zhou Heng¡¯s eyes with a fiery light. The mes dissipated after a few moments. Burnt marks resulting from the scorching of fire were left on the road and on both sides of the walls. As he saw such a powerful scene, Zhou Heng was dumbfounded and fell speechless. ¡®Is this also a type of martial art?! ¡®That was simply magic, right?!¡¯ Just then, he had a sixth sense. He lifted his head and looked up. A figure hovered in midair. ¡®He¡¯s flying in the sky! ¡®He¡¯s a sixth-ss martial artist!¡¯ The person in the sky also noticed Zhou Heng. He descended. Little did he expect it to be Butler Wang, who was always beside Liu Changsheng. He was actually a sixth-ss expert. ¡°Mr. Zhou, did you just fight that monster?¡± Butler Wongnded next to Zhou Heng. He looked disgruntled. He said, ¡°That monster is most bizarre. Just now, I executed a secret skill by casting mes on him, but I actually failed to burn it.¡± Sixth-ss martial arts were usually the dividing line between the external heritage and mysterious non-heritage from the great sects or prestigious families. Therefore, they were known as the secret sixth-ss. Ever since the birth of sixth-ss martial arts, they possessed the great power to harness nature and the power to mobilize the vitality ofheaven and earth, just like the legendary immortal magician. Therefore, they were also often known as secret skills. ¡°Were those mes that came from Iing Joy Restaurant just now some kind of secret skill cast by you, Butler Wang?¡± Zhou Heng frowned. ¡°Mr. Zhou, don¡¯t worry. Before this, I was casting the spell outside the inn in order to pursue that thing. There are no casualties inside the inn.¡± Butler Wang could see Zhou Heng¡¯s concern, so he exined it to him. ¡°So, that¡¯s it,¡± Zhou Heng heaved a sigh of relief. He asked again, ¡°What¡¯s that all about? Why did you have an encounter with that¡­ monster, Butler Wang?¡± Judging from Butler Wang¡¯s behavior just now, he should have been unaware of the existence of ghosts. As such, Zhou Heng used ¡°monster¡± as a substitution word for ghosts. ¡°That monster was so daring. It actually attacked Young Master Liu,¡± Butler Wang¡¯s expression was dark. He continued, ¡°Although it took the form of Qian Buduo, it definitely was not the original Qian Buduo. Previously, I¡¯ve beaten him to death thrice. Every single time it was able to rise from death. That¡¯s indeed a devil.¡± ¡°Young Master Liu was attacked by that monster? How is he now?¡± Zhou Heng was shocked when he heard his words. ¡®What is that ghost trying to do? ¡®It even attacked Liu Changsheng, could it simply be seeking revenge? ¡®Or were there any other ulterior motives?¡¯ ¡°The young master had a protective chinese talisman. He was only lightly injured.¡± Butler Wang continued in a low voice, ¡°However, the monster¡¯s tricks are indeed peculiar. At the level of the seventh-ss, it actually transformed itself into a shadow form and blinded my senses. I had beenpletely unaware of it when it sneaked in. ¡°As far as I¡¯m concerned, none of the martial arts from any sects are able to produce such an effect. Could it have possessed some unknown and mysterious power?¡± ¡®That¡¯s because it¡¯s not a human at all! Even that bizarre power might not be a type of martial art¡­¡¯ Zhou Heng was more or less convinced that Butler Wang did not know about the existence of ghosts. He was a little surprised about this. ¡®A sixth-ss expert from the prestigious Five Elements n actually does not know about the existence of the ghosts. ¡®I¡¯m afraid this is not just something that can be done by the Realm of Sunday Heavenly Guardian. ¡®Unless this organization is already taking control of the world from the shadows. ¡®Even the top management level from the Five Elements n must have extended a certain degree of cooperation. ¡®Only full cooperation being given from the levels of top to bottom in order would achieve such a degree of effectiveness. ¡®But why would they need to hide the matter to this extent? ¡®If the ghosts are made known to the public, what are the drawbacks?¡¯ ¡°That¡¯s weird, when I delivered my secret skills, it should have caused a certain degree of uproar. Why is there not even a personing out to check on it?¡± Butler Wang looked around. He felt odd. ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s a bit strange.¡± Zhou Heng noticed the same too. ¡°I shielded the perception of the people nearby by using my secret skills.¡± A low voice was heard. A middle-aged man dressed in a basalt-colored official robe with a ck gauze hat flew over to them. It was Wu Zhongshan, the mayor from the Yellow Wood City. He was also a sixth-ss expert. ¡°Greetings, Lord Mayor.¡± Zhou Heng gestured to make an obeisance to pay his respects. ¡°Greetings, Lord Mayor. I¡¯m Wang Lang from Five Elements n.¡± Butler Wang also made an obeisance to him. ¡°I¡¯ve arranged Meng Xing to handle the aftermath of this event.¡± Wu Zhongshan nodded lightly. He continued, ¡°The two of you need not worry about it.¡± ¡°How are you going to handle that monster?¡± Wang Lang frowned and he said, ¡°You cannot just leave that evil creature wandering around.¡± ¡°Please be rest-assured that I¡¯ve appointed an expert who will exterminate that monster, Butler Wang.¡± Wu Zhongshan smiled as he said, ¡°The two of you also need not worry that it might jump out to attack again. Please go home first. I¡¯ll send someone for you if there¡¯s anything.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll bid farewell then.¡± Zhou Heng nodded as he said. He turned his body and left. It seemed like the mayor was going to seek help from the Realm of Sunday Heavenly Guardian. Since experts wereing over to handle this, he did not have to be involved in it. ¡®I wonder if Cheng Jiangjian ising this round?¡¯ ¡®If she¡¯sing, I¡¯ll have to ask her about chinese talismans and Supreme Yang Divine Soul. ¡®Hum, and also return three thousand taels of silver to her. ¡®It¡¯s a pity though.¡¯ After Zhou Heng departed, Wang Lang asked Wu Zhongshan, ¡°Lord Mayor, are the experts you¡¯ve appointed from the Realm of Sunday Heavenly Guardian?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The mayor of Yellow Wood City did not conceal the fact from him. He nodded, and smiled as he said, ¡°It seems like Butler Wangis very knowledgeable.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve only heard of it,¡± Wang Lang smiled as he said, ¡°The members from the Realm of Sunday Heavenly Guardian adopted the ancient star god as their code names. All of them wear masks, act secretively and possess special techniques. ¡°It¡¯s said that they are good at solving various evil things. That monster just fit the word ¡°evil¡± perfectly. ¡°Moreover, there¡¯s an order from my n. ¡°If we were to run into any members from the Realm of Sunday Heavenly Guardian and they are in need of our help, we must give assistance. ¡°That¡¯s why I would like to seek confirmation with you pertaining to the matter just now, Lord Mayor. ¡°Please excuse me now. If there are any orders, do not hesitate to inform me, Lord Mayor.¡± After finishing his words, the sixth-ss martial artist leapt up into the sky and disappeared into the night. Wu Zhongshan looked at Wang Lang¡¯s silhouette as he left. His expression turned grave. Five Elements n was the world¡¯s prestigious sect. There was more than one Deva in it! It was surprising that the sect actually gave such an order to its experts. This suggested that other sects of the same level were likely to follow suit. This meant that the authority of the Realm of Sunday Heavenly Guardian was further expanded. Likewise, it also suggested that there was a probability that the threats from the ghosts and evil creatures were greater than before! As he thought of this, he could not help but look in the direction where Zhou Heng had left. Just then, Zhou Heng was on the way home. Initially, he wanted to visit Yu He. The moment he recalled that he could be the reason that had attracted that ghost and also had confirmed that Yu He was safe, he put away that thought. It was a quiet night. The streets were deserted. As Zhou Heng was walking, he sensed a figure momentarily shading him from the silver moonlight. Soon, he saw a silhouette descending from the moonlight. She was wearing a mask with a white background. Gold patterns were drawn on it, depicting a face that seemed toe from a wealthy family. She was dressed in all white andnded before Zhou Heng. A soft and pleasant voice came from her. ¡°Mr. Zhou, can I be a guest at your house again?¡± Chapter 37 Chapter 37: Taken the Bait Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion[What¡¯s the experience of taking a beautiful girl home for the first time? [What kind of experience will that be? [I¡¯m waiting for the answer online. [It¡¯s quite urgent.] If Zhou Heng were still on Earth, he would very much want to post this online. It was a public post unting his conquest to everyone when in fact, nothing like that happened in real life. Unfortunately not. One could never enjoy the fun of using the inte in The Great Qara. With Cheng Jiangjian¡¯s abrupt arrival, Zhou Heng had no good reason to turn her down. Moreover, from the look on her face, it was obvious that she had something to say to him. He also had something to ask her. It was just the right time to go home together. When they arrived home, Cheng Jiangjian sat on Zhou Heng¡¯s bedfortably and took off her mask to reveal her elegant and beautiful countenance. She lifted her head and looked at him. She smiled and asked, ¡°Have you reinforced the roof, Mister?¡± Cheng Jiangjian had smashed his rooftop in her previous visit. Zhou Heng found the roofcking, so he bought an extra iron te to reinforce it while it was repaired. ¡°Just to prevent the fall of another Immortal Jade Mountain.¡± Zhou Heng replied with a smile. ¡°How could I be that heavy?!¡± Cheng Jiangjian stared at him. Her face quickly softened and she asked, ¡°Mr. Zhou, you¡¯ve been carrying that chinese talisman with you, right?¡± ¡°Hum, I¡¯ve been carrying it with me.¡± Zhou Heng took the chinese talisman out of his arm. ¡°I might have misjudged your physique.¡± Cheng Jiangjian lowered her head. Her ears slightly turned red and she continued, ¡°The chinese talisman failed to seal your Yang energypletely. It only suppressed part of it. As such, you¡¯re still attracting ghosts.¡± ¡°Actually, you can take the half-ss full approach.¡± Zhou Heng shook his head gently. He smiled bitterly as he said, ¡°If not for your chinese talisman suppressing part of my Yang energy, it would not be just a seventh-ss ghost chasing me. ¡°However, since I¡¯m not a Supreme Yang Divine Soul,what is the nature of my soul, exactly? Is there a way topletely seal my Yang energy, Ms. Cheng?¡± The attribute of the special attack against Yin Spirits was indeed magical. It enhanced his physique even more significantly than the Supreme Yang Divine Soul. ¡°It should be the body of pure Yang,¡± Cheng Jiangjian lifted her head and looked at Zhou Heng with her bright eyes. She continued, ¡°The only physique in the world that has a stronger Yang energy than Supreme Yang Divine Soul is the body of pure Yang. ¡°This is an extremely rare physique. A full adult with the body of pure Yang possesses very strong Yang energy. Even a drop of blood instantly burns lower third-ss ghosts to death. ¡°You¡¯ve not yet reached adulthood, Mr. Zhou. Therefore, the Yang energy in your body of pure Yang has yet to reach its peak. I may have been led to the wrong conclusion by that fact.¡± Zhou Heng listened to her with a slight daze. ¡®Is the one-point increase for the extra damage against Yin Spirits all that it took for a body of pure Yang? ¡®What if it¡¯s a ten-point increase? ¡®Is that considered as the sun?¡¯ ¡°I¡¯ve written another chinese talisman that can seal the body of pure Yang.¡± Cheng Jiangjian took out a chinese talisman from her brocade bag. It was painted with a dense pattern in vermillion and was ten times moreplicated than the one next to it. She was slightly embarrassed. ¡°However, the level of this chinese talisman is slightly higher and is limited by my level of cultivation. It can only maintain its effectiveness for at least a month. In some cases, it might not evenst that long.¡± ¡°So, do I have to look for you to change my chinese talisman in the future?¡± Zhou Heng asked her. ¡°No, I¡¯ll look for you, Mister.¡± Cheng Jiangjian shook her head, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll look for you after every twenty days. If you were to change your address in the future, Mister, please leave a note.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry to trouble you, Ms. Cheng.¡± Zhou Heng smiled as he heard her words. ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to do this. I should thank you for this.¡± ¡°A mistake is a mistake. I¡¯m very clear about this. Therefore, I should rectify the mistakes I¡¯ve made andpensate for them.¡± Cheng Jiangjian shook her head and lifted her bright eyes. She looked at Zhou Heng, and said, ¡°Do you have any requests from me, Mister? I¡¯ll try to satisfy you.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you already give the chinese talisman to me?¡± Zhou Heng pointed at the chinese talisman. He smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, you¡¯re changing it every twenty days.¡± ¡°That is rectification.¡± Cheng Jiangjian replied him, ¡°It¡¯spensation now.¡± Zhou Heng fell silent. He found her rather stubborn. He grinned and said, ¡°I want one thousand taels of gold!¡± He was indeed short of money at the moment! Of course, he was also short of money. Currently, the Thunder Palm was a gold-digger. Therefore, he had to find ways to get money. Nheless, he was aware that one thousand taels of gold was not a small sum. He did not actually want it. Chen Jiangjian simply smiled and answered, ¡°Good. It¡¯s just one thousand taels of gold. Peanuts.¡± Zhou Heng fell silent instantly. He was dumbfounded. ¡®This richdy, isn¡¯t she the living embodiment of just, wealth and beauty? ¡®ording to the purchasing power that could provide, this is almost equivalent to five million dors on Earth! ¡®She called that amount peanuts?¡¯ He hurriedly shook his head and waved his hand. He said, ¡°I was just joking. Please don¡¯t take it seriously, Miss. Um, I would like to learn more about ghosts. Could you please tell me, Ms. Cheng?¡± ¡°Ghosts may possess a human body. They are undead and indestructible. Also, they possess a bizarre ability known as the ¡®thing¡¯.¡± This had unnerved him. The uneasiness did not merelye from power disyed by the ghosts, it was also due to their mysterious backgrounds. Zhou Heng realized that he had very little understanding about the ghosts. Basically, his knowledge about them was limited to knowing that they existed. However, he was also prepared for Cheng Jiangjian to decline answering him. Judging from the fact that even Wang Lang, a sixth-ss expert was not aware of the existence of ghosts, the information about ghosts may be of top priority, as well as a great hidden secret. ¡°Ghosts, this¡­¡± Cheng Jiangjian shook her head. She smiled bitterly, and said, ¡°Please ask for something else, Mr. Zhou. ¡°I really can¡¯t say much on this. The most that I can reveal to you is what I¡¯ve once said. The more people who get to know the information about the ghosts, the greater the harm is. Also, one more person knowing about them is as good as one more person harmed.¡± Indeed¡­ ¡°Alright.¡± Zhou Heng nodded and relented. After thinking for a while, he smiled and said to her, ¡°Then, please apany me in practicing two types of martial arts, Ms. Cheng.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Cheng Jiangjian was slightly ck-jaw. Zhou Heng¡¯s request had beenpletely out of her expectation. Even the atmosphere had taken a sudden turn. Nheless, apanying him to practice martial arts was just a piece of cake for her. So, she agreed to Zhou Heng without a second thought. ¡°Hum. I¡¯ll limit my strength, and power of qi and blood cirction just to practice with you.¡± Cheng Jiangjian nodded. As such, the walking experience pool came online again! ¡°Let¡¯s start with lightweight martial arts.¡± Zhou Heng walked outside. He smiled as he said, ¡°I¡¯ll run in front of you, while you chase me from behind, Ms. Cheng.¡± ¡®I¡¯ll run in front of you, while you chase me from behind¡­ ¡®If you catch up with me, I¡¯ll let you¡­ ¡®Yuck! What am I thinking?!¡¯ When he was dashing toward Iing Joy Restaurant earlier, Zhou Heng felt that his lightweight martial arts wercking. The level of proficiency for his Eight Flying Grass Steps was only at a high level. He had to perfect the technique! This was not difficult for Zhou Heng who was already a ninth-ss, and had also cultivated internal energy. If he practiced it with Cheng Jiangjian who was at the peak of seventh-ss, the gains should be substantial. The level of proficiency simply went up by leaps and bounds! It was not even dawn when Zhou Heng heard a pleasant notification prompt. ¡°Congrattions! The level of proficiency for the Eight-ss Eight Flying Grass Steps reached perfection. You will be rewarded with one Bronze Lucky Bag.¡± Nevertheless, he could not afford to waste the walking experience pool. After Zhou Heng reached perfection for his level of proficiency in Eight Flying Grass Steps, he had Cheng Jiangjian apany him in cultivating a second martial art. Likewise, the level of proficiency for that martial art had reached a high level. He hoped to perfect it as soon as possible. That martial art was Eighteen Divine Power Styles! It was dawn, the sun was just rising. ¡°Hoo¡­ Ah!¡±Zhou Heng took a long breath and stretched his body to exercise the tendons and bones over his body. He had gained a lot after a whole night of hard work. He had perfected the level of proficiency for Eight Flying Grass Steps and Eighteen Divine PowerStyles. Moreover, he was also rewarded with two Bronze Lucky Bags. Cheng Jiangjian had restricted the power of her own qi and blood cirction. She had apanied Zhou Heng for the entire night and was a little tired. She leaned against arge tree next to her and closed her eyes to rest. When she heard Zhou Heng exhaling, she slowly opened her eyes and saw the daylight in the east. Her bright face blossomed into a smile. She said, ¡°Mr. Zhou, it¡¯s time for us to go over. ¡°That ghost should have already taken the bait.¡± Chapter 38 Chapter 38: Memory Shard Drop Card Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy TrantionCheng Jiangjian was referring to the bait that had been set up for the Seal Wraith. The night before she came looking for Zhou Heng, she had used a sixth-ss secret treasure toy a trap around the city walls of Yellow Wood City. At that time, Wu Zhongshan had already indicated the arrival of an expert. He was actually referring to Cheng Jiangjian. The moment the Seal Wraith knew that the Heavenly Cirction Guardians wasing, he was only left with two choices. It had to go all out to kill Zhou Heng and absorb his Yang energy. After that, it had to digest the energy at an express pace to enhance its own level and then flee. The other option was to escape right away in order to prevent any encounters with the Heavenly Cirction Guardians. If cornered, it could wreak havoc all over the city. It would be a suicidal attempt and only hastened its demise. This was the true scheme that would leave the Seal Wraith with no other choices. Therefore, Cheng Jiangjian only came looking for Zhou Heng after setting up everything. She had note just to offer her apologies. She wanted to protect his safety in order to prevent the Seal Wraith froming for Zhou Heng for a death battle. Of course, if the Seal Wraith were to reallye for him, it might only dig its own grave sooner. Since the Seal Wraith had not shown up, it must have attempted to flee the city. That way, it had fallen into her trap. As the owner of a secret treasure, Chen Jiangjian was able to sense where the Seal Wraith had fallen into her trap. Therefore, she could determine the exact location right away. It was just over the city gate there. As for why she was asking Zhou Heng to go along with her? The reason was very simple. She was not sure if this was a diversion. Ghosts were cunning creatures. What if it had pretended to have fallen into her trap, only to circle around for Zhou Heng? Of course, it was safest to bring Zhou Heng with her. With that, she could keep a close watch on him. Zhou Heng and Cheng Jiangjian were on their way to the city gate. After he learned that she was his guardian, the way he looked at Immortal Jade Mountain had changed. ¡®What should I call her? ¡®Should I call her my beautiful personal guardian?¡¯ He felt cool about it! Hehe! Since Zhou Heng¡¯s house was on the outskirts of the city, it was quite a distance from the city gate located in the east. Therefore, the journey was not a short one. He chatted with Cheng Jiangjian. At the same time, Zhou Heng recalled the interface of Lucky Bag. He wanted to open one of them and see if he could obtain anything good from it. Moreover, he also wanted to verify if he was the one with bad luck, or if the Silver Lucky Bags were cursed! He recalled the rewards that he had obtained from the Bronze Lucky Bags with the ¡°You¡¯re very lucky¡± prompt. They were actually quite good. Silver Lucky Bags seemed to have been cursed. ¡°Two Bronze Lucky Bags are bags equipped with literally everything. Once you open it, you¡¯ll gain rewards you will not expect.¡± ¡°Open one of them!¡± ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯re very lucky! You have obtained one special skill card, one memory shard drop card.¡± ¡®Huh? ¡®So, I¡¯m indeed very lucky!¡¯ Zhou Heng was surprised. At the same time, he felt relieved. ¡®Indeed, it¡¯s the Silver Lucky Bag that has been cursed instead of my own luck! ¡®I¡¯m still lucky, but the Silver Lucky Bags have always given outte-blooming rewards! ¡®By the way, what is a memory shard drop card?¡¯ He switched his thoughts and the relevant introduction appeared in his mind. ¡°A memory shard drop card can be applied to a living being at near-death within three feet. You can obtain part of its memories which will be coalesced into a crystal and read the information from its memories.¡± ¡®So, is this a simplified version of the soul searching skill? ¡®If I really can get some important information from the memories, this should be quite useful.¡¯ Zhou Heng thought to himself, ¡®When is the best time to use this skill card? ¡®Who should I use it for?¡¯ Early in the morning, the city gate of the Yellow Wood City waspletely sealed off. No one was allowed to enter or leave. The guards on duty prevented the citizens from approaching the city gate within thousands of feet. Apparently, something had happened there. Zhou Heng and the masked Cheng Jiangjian were not restricted by the order. The mayor, Wu Zhongshan had given them express instructions. The two of them walked side by side. After walking past the rows of guards, they came to the gatehouse of the city gate. It was rather gloomy, and there was no sunlight. The mayor of the Yellow Wood City, Wu Zhongshan was already waiting there. A glowing golden birdcage floated in the air close to his right hand. There was a palm-sized shadow curled up inside the birdcage. It stayed motionless inside as if it had lost all thoughts of resistance. Wu Zhongshan made obeisance to pay his respects. He said to Cheng Jiangjian, ¡°The ghost has been captured. Please strike and kill the ghost so that the peace returns to this world, Lord Star Messenger.¡± ¡°Sorry to trouble you for this, Lord Mayor.¡± Cheng Jiangjian nodded gently. She sounded nonchnt and there was no hint of any emotion. She put on a cool temperament with a mask on her face, which was totally different from her maskless persona. She was like a high and mighty immortal that would not be polluted by the earthly beings. Meanwhile, Zhou Heng just stood beside her and remained silent. As he watched the floppy shadow inside the birdcage, he could not help but heave a sigh, and said, ¡°The Seal Wraith once stirred up the city and now, it has been reduced to this.¡± The sixth-ss secret treasure was indeed as terrifying as hell! Cheng Jiangjian¡¯s gaze was fixated on the shadow. She said, ¡°Mr. Zhou and Lord Mayor Wu, please step back.¡± Obviously, she was going to deliver the Daoism technique to exterminate the Seal Wraith. Wu Zhongshan immediately retreated. Zhou Heng also took a few steps backward and was at least two hundred feet from that birdcage. He felt a bit regretful about this. From such a distance, he could not activate his memory shard drop card. Otherwise, he could extract shards of memories from the Seal Wraith which enabled him to gain some understanding about the ghosts. Just then, Cheng Jiangjian walked over lightly and approached the birdcage. She gently patted the brocade bag around her waist, and five pieces of yellow-apricot chinese talisman flew out. They fell into the birdcage and pasted themselves on the surface of the Seal Wraith¡¯s shadow form. Sizzle! The sound of sizzling meat was heard. Clouds of ck and thick smoke began to emanate from the five yellow-apricot chinese talisman, filling the gatehouse with a pungent smell! At the same time, the shadow started to transform into a viscous pitch-ck liquid and churned violently. Suddenly, Zhou Heng sensed a bad omen. This was very different from thest time when he watched Cheng Jiangjian exterminate Yu Shang. Previously, Yu Shang was instantly frozen after being affixed by those chinese talismans. This was nothing like that. Cheng Jiangjian also seemed to notice something amiss. Without further ado, she immediately ced both of her hands in front of her chest and chanted. Seals were formed quickly! Crystal clear silver lights coalesced and danced wildly on her fingertips. They glowed like star lights in the gloomy, dark gatehouse. ¡°You are watching Cheng Jianjian delivering Broken Piece of Heavenly Third-ss Stardust Divine Punishment Technique, and have inexplicable insights about it. You feel like you have gained something from it, yet, you are unable to fully understand it. Therefore, you do not gain points for your level of proficiency.¡± Initially, Zhou Heng focused on Cheng Jiangjian¡¯s fingers that had been ced in front of her chest. However, after hearing the familiar notifications prompted, he subconsciously turned to look at the Seal Wraith that was about to be struck by the starlight. ¡°Hurry! Close your eyes!¡± Cheng Jiangjian shouted anxiously. Before Zhou Heng had time to react to this, he felt like his head had been smashed by something. It buzzed as if it was going to explode. He felt an invisible and terrifying force rushing to his spirit, wanting to tear him apartpletely! At that moment, he felt the rise of a neutral and warm aura that seemed to be able to epass all things from his elixir field and surged upward through his limbs and bones in order to calm his spirit that had been violently shaken. It was the Complete Reality Internal Energy Cultivation Technique! Zhou Heng¡¯s heart raced. He clearly felt his mental state being rapidly calmed. Even his blurred vision and perception started to turn recover. ¡®The profound Complete Reality Internal Energy Cultivation Technique really lives up to its name! ¡®It is actually this effective at resisting the external mental attack! ¡®I¡¯ve even mistreated this internal energy as something that¡¯s defective! ¡®I¡¯m really sorry for that!¡¯ After returning to his senses, he noticed that the shadow inside the cage hadpletely mutated and turned into a puddle of dark, sticky liquid-like sludge. The five chinese talisman cast by Cheng Jiangjian had disappeared. They had most likely been devoured by that puddle of sludge. If not for the golden birdcage that was still able to exert its confining power, that puddle of sludge might have already flown out from it. Just then, Cheng Jiangjian was still casting her spell to form seals. She could not be interrupted right then. The sixth-ss expert Wu Zhongshan was about to strike that puddle of sludge. The next moment, the golden birdcage used to imprison that puddle of sludge turned pitch-ck and broke open, allowing the sludge to flow out. Then, the ck birdcage rose up in the air and grew bigger. It actually held Wu Zhongshan inside, imprisoning him so that he could not strike. Nobody knew since when the sixth-ss secret treasure had revolted against them! At the same time, the ck sticky sludge unveiled more than a hundred mouths, each revealing sharp teeth. It stretched out its long ck tongues and shouted in a singr unison. ¡°Yang energy¡­ Yang energy¡­ I need Yang energy¡­ Yang energy!¡± It seemed to have lost its mind and fallen into madness. The only thing left was the desire of the ghost¡¯s essence toward Yang energy. After that, a miserable, ghastly pale eye grew on its hundreds of tongues. Hundreds of eyes manipted the movement of the tongues to look around. All of them looked at Zhou Heng, and those longing gazes were filled with greed! Over a hundred mouths shouted again. ¡°Yang energy! ¡°Hahaha! Yang energy! Supreme Yang Divine Soul! ¡°You¡¯re mine!¡± Apparently, the puddle of dark, sticky liquid had fallen into madness. But it still remembered about the Supreme Yang Divine Soul, its so-called delicious meal. As it was shouting, the ck and sticky liquid took to the air at lightning speed. Over a hundred mouths spread open. Within an instant, a hundred mouths became a thousand mouths! Blinking small eyes grew on each of those small and sharp teeth. All of them were staring straight at Zhou Heng. It pounced at him and wanted to devour him! On the other hand, Zhou Heng had alreadye back to his senses and was prepared to have history repeat itself. He repeated the same trick. He reversed the flow of his qi and blood forcibly by using his internal qi, enabling a mouthful of blood to flow into his mouth. He endured the feeling of numbness of his scalp and gathered a puff of air in his mouth! ¡°Pooh!¡± A mouthful of crimson blood shot out in a spray of mist toward the monster that was lunging at him! ¡°Ah! Ah! Ah!¡± The incredible piercing shriek was heard once again, that puddle of mutated sludge that had been stained by Zhou Heng¡¯s blood instantly burst into mes, turning into a huge fireball. It fell to the ground near Zhou Heng¡¯s feet and kept rolling over and struggling. Buzz! At the same time, the void trembled. A bright starlight fell, and enclosed the huge fireball! When Zhou Heng saw this, he hurriedly applied the memory shard loss card. ¡°You have applied one memory shard drop card to the mutated Seal Wraith. Gained one Seal Wraith¡¯s Crystallized Memory.¡± When the starlight dissipated, the Seal Wraithpletely turned into ashes and ceased to exist! Another notification prompted again. ¡°Congrattions! You have assisted Cheng Jiangjian in killing a deadly enemy, a Mutated Seal Wraith. You will be granted two Silver Lucky Bags.¡± Chapter 39 Chapter 39: Feels Good to Owe Nothing Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy TrantionFor Zhou Heng, this notification was no less than the sound of heaven. At that point, the Seal Wraith, the ghost that caused tremors within Yellow Wood City for the past few days finally died to Cheng Jiangjian¡¯s Stardust Divine Punishment Technique. Of course, if it weren¡¯t for Zhou Heng¡¯s quick wits that temporarily repelled the Seal Wraith with his blood, it would have been another ending now. ¡°Are you okay, Mr. Zhou?¡± Cheng Jiangjian came to Zhou Heng. She was about to take a pill out of the brocade bag. ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡± Zhou Heng quickly shook his head and waved his hand to refuse. He did not want to take another pill worth three thousand taels, as he could not afford it. He had used his internal qi to reverse his qi and blood this time. It was not the same asst time where he had forcibly used acupuncture to reverse his qi and blood, so he recovered faster. He just needed to go home and cook two pots of lotus root and ribs soup, and he would be fine after drinking it. ¡°Your level of cultivation has improved a lot, Mr. Zhou.¡± Cheng Jiangjian smiled slightly. She did not continue to persuade him otherwise and turned around to look at the pitch-ck birdcage. It was the sudden betrayal of the sixth ss¡¯s secret treasure that caused the mutated Seal Wraith to escape. It almost made this operation go up in smoke. ¡°It¡¯s contaminated.¡± Cheng Jiangjian took a closer look at the secret treasure and shook her head as she thought it was a pity. She took out a palm-sized jade gourd from her brocade bag. ¡®Huh?¡¯ Zhou Heng recognized this gourd. At the arena where he hadpeted with Sun Zhengpin, Cheng Jiangjian had used the liquid in this jade gourd to drive out the evil creature parasitized in Sun Zhengpin¡¯s body. ¡®Has the sixth ss¡¯s secret treasure be something simr to an evil creature? ¡®Did the Seal Wraith contaminate it just now?¡¯ Zhou Heng could only specte. At the same time, Cheng Jiangjian had already picked up the jade gourd. She waved her hand and a green light was seen spilling out of it. These were drops of clear emerald-green liquid that had a golden shine. When the drops of liquid gathered together, it looked like a ray of light. All the liquid fell on the pitch-ck birdcage. Sizzle! Sizzle! Sizzle! It was painful to hear. Thick ckish-purple smoke emerged from the contaminated sixth-ss secret treasure and gave off a foul smell. The birdcage began to rot and gradually copsed. Soon, the pitch-ck birdcage became a pile of ashes. Zhou Heng could not help but marvel at the scene. ¡®A secret treasure contaminated by a ghost can only be destroyed? ¡®The contamination of ghosts is too deadly.¡¯ Wu Zongshan had already escaped. He saluted Cheng Jiangjian and said, ¡°Thank you, Star Messenger.¡± Then, he looked at Zhou Heng and said sincerely, ¡°Of course, I have to thank you as well, Mr. Zhou. If you hadn¡¯t stopped the ghost just now, it would have been a catastrophe.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure, so don¡¯t you mention it, Lord Mayor.¡± Zhou Heng smiled and did not take credit. He already got what he wanted. ¡°How can I not? With your achievements, the government must reward you.¡± Wu Zongshan shook his head and said, ¡°It will be a dereliction of duty if I ignore a hero like you.¡± ¡®The mayor is so enthusiastic.¡¯ Zhou Heng was a little surprised. After thinking for a while, he said, ¡°Then, I should stop being polite and ept it. But I think you will focus on wrapping this incident up first, so you don¡¯t have to worry about me, Mayor.¡± The existence of ghosts could not be known. In the past two days, the Seal Wraith had caused a lot of disturbances in Yellow Wood City, and they needed to be dealt with. The situationst night only had a small impact as Wu Zongshan had concealed it on the spot. However, reasonable exnations were needed for the locking down of the city gate this morning, the incident that involved Murderer Zhou Heng, and the disappearance of Shopkeeper Qian. ¡°Thank you for your understanding, Mister,¡± Wu Zongshan smiled and said. His impression of Zhou Heng became better. ¡°Now that it is over, I should leave too.¡± Cheng Jiangjian waited for the two to finish their discussion and bade them farewell. ¡°Thank you for your help.¡± She turned around and left. She jumped out of the city wall and disappeared. ¡®She left just like this?¡¯ Zhou Heng looked in the direction she left and thought that she was resolute. ¡°Please don¡¯t misunderstand, Mr. Zhou.¡± Wu Zongshan smiled and said, ¡°The Star Messenger has always been like this. She has a cold personality and doesn¡¯t talk much. It isn¡¯t because she is arrogant.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Zhou Heng was really surprised. He asked in confusion, ¡°She has a cold personality and doesn¡¯t talk much? Uh, is that true?¡± ¡°Yeah, it is true,¡± Wu Zongshan nodded and said firmly. ¡­ After Zhou Heng left the city gate, he thought carefully and decided not to go to the martial arts school today. He decided to go home first and read the Seal Wraith¡¯s memory. He wanted to see if there was any information about the ghosts. It was to ensure that he would know more about this enemy when he encountered one in the future. Of course, it would be best to not encounter it. As Zhou Heng approached his house, he found a beautiful figure standing in front of the door. It was Cheng Jiangjian. However, she was no longer in her previous outfit, and her exquisite and beautiful face was not covered by a mask. Her hair was no longer tied up. It cascaded like a waterfall instead. She was wearing a Daoist crown that looked like a white jade lotus, and there was a red dot between her eyebrows. The white Martial Arts Outfit that she wore had been reced with a white Daoist gown with blue patterns. It was paired with a blue waist sash with white jade. Her brocade bag had changed to a small golden gourd, which had golden tassels hanging down on both sides. It was pinned to her waist area. She seemed a bit less heroic but a bit more elegant. Her previous self was the Star Messenger who wandered around the world, killing and exorcising ghosts and evil creatures. But now, she looked like an immortal who had hidden in the clouds on the mountains, who cultivated Daoism andprehended mysteries. Although Zhou Heng had seen Cheng Jiangjian¡¯s face before, he still could not help but be stunned when he saw her in that outfit. For a moment, he did not even recognize her. She was stunning. Her outfit was more stunning than a paid costume! ¡°Ms. Cheng, what¡¯s this?¡± Zhou Heng secretly used the Complete Reality Internal Energy Cultivation Technique to clear his mind. Then, he asked, ¡°This outfit is the Daoist robe of Pious Sun Pce?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Cheng Jiangjian slightly nodded. Then, she smiled and said, ¡°I was in a rush when I leftst time, so I only left a letter without saying goodbye. I feel a little apologetic because of it. You saved me, so I should have bid farewell formally¡­ um¡­ as the disciple of Pious Sun Pce, Cheng Jiangjian.¡± ¡°Haha, you came at the right time, Ms. Cheng. I was wondering where to find you.¡± Zhou Heng smiled and said as well. ¡°You wanted to find me, Mr. Zhou?¡± After Cheng Jiangjian heard that, she smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not time for you to change the talisman that locks Yang energy yet, right?¡± ¡°I want to pay you the money.¡± Zhou Heng looked relieved and took out a silver note from his clothes. Then, he walked over and handed it to Cheng Jiangjian. He smiled and said, ¡°I ate your Clear Micro Nourishing Shape Pill before. I can¡¯t eat it for nothing, so I¡¯ll pay you back the three thousand silver taels. Although Zhou Heng loved money and was poor, he did not like the feeling of owing money even more. So after he got the three thousand silver taels, he had been waiting for the opportunity to return the money to Cheng Jiangjian. ¡°Huh? To pay me money back?¡± Cheng Jiangjian was surprised and looked at Zhou Heng in confusion. Then, she shook her head and said, ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to pay me back. That pill was nothing to me.¡± ¡°Then, I¡¯ll give you these three thousand silver taels to show my gratitude to you for saving me twice.¡± Zhou Heng smiled and said. He did not force Cheng Jiangjian to ept it. Instead, he rephrased his words. ¡°Well, okay.¡± Cheng Jiangjian was a decisive person as well. She epted it after seeing Zhou Heng¡¯s determination. Then, she smiled and said, ¡°I will treat these three thousand silver taels as the fee for your talismans in the future then. ¡°Take care, Mister. See you in twenty days.¡± ¡­ It felt good to owe nothing. Zhou Heng was in a good mood. After moving his body, he returned to his room, nning to read the memory crystal that the Seal Wraith had dropped. Chapter 40 Chapter 40: Ninth ss Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy TrantionThe memory crystal took the form of a purple crystal. It was saved in Zhou Heng¡¯s mind, just like the things he had previously drawn. It could be called out with just a thought. After Zhou Heng closed the door, he began to read the information in it. Multiple scenes flew past him. It contained various information such as voice and text. As this was only part of the Seal Wraith¡¯s memory, the information presented was intermittent and incoherent. After Zhou Heng read most of the information contained in the memory crystal, he connected the messy and intermittent information and summarized what he could with rity. Fortunately, this part of the memory did contain some information about the ghosts. The ghosts in this world were not born from humans¡¯ souls after they died like Zhou Heng had previously thought. At first, they were the Yin spirits born out of a natural Yin aura that was turbid. Based on thew of the natural convergence of Yin and Yang, the Yin spirits naturally desired to absorb and swallow Yang energy. This was their instinct, so it would never disappear. When they hadpletely swallowed the first living person, they would gain their own intelligence and thoughts. They would be real ghosts that had various special abilities and acquire almost indestructible characteristics. But generally speaking, a ghost in the state of Yin spirit could not directly interfere with reality. It had to possess a human and use the human¡¯s body to exert its abilities. It was not an easy task for a ghost of the lower sses to possess a living person. It must first elicit the loopholes in the dark side of the person¡¯s heart. Then, it could take advantage of it and gain some control over the body it possessed. At this time, the consciousness of the host and ghost coexisted. The power that the ghost could exert was limited as well. It must fulfill the host¡¯s wish if it wanted to further control the body. The wish was based on the loopholes in the person¡¯s mind caused by the ghost¡¯s possession. As the wish waspleted step by step, the ghost would further suppress the host¡¯s will and gradually control the body. Then, it could exert a moreplete and stronger form of power. In this process, the host¡¯s mind might revolt and cause the body¡¯s mental state to lose control, which led to some strange behaviors. The ghost wouldplete the possession when itpletely swallowed the host¡¯s will. It would gain total control of the body and could fully exert the various abilities of the ghost itself. The whole process of a ghost controlling a body consisted of possession, control, and seizure. After these steps werepleted, the ghost could continue to look for the Yang energy. It would have to continually consume more Yang energy to strengthen itself. Although a ghost could still consume Yang energy beforepleting the seizure, it could notpletely absorb and digest without loss. When Zhou Heng read about this part of the information contained in the memory crystal, he could not help but think of the two ghosts he had encountered. One was Yu Shang that possessed Chen Hanyu, and the other was the Seal Wraith that possessed Shopkeeper Qian. The former once said that it satisfied Chen Hanyu¡¯s wish to obtain peerless beauty and make all men in the world fall in love with her. This fitted the characteristics of the ghost. The same thing applied to thetter. As the memory was notplete, he did not have aplete understanding of what happened when the Seal Wraith possessed Shopkeeper Qian. However, he could make some guesses. When the Seal Wraith possessed Shopkeeper Qian, it probably used the resentment that grew in his heart as he was unwilling to admit defeat. Then, it gradually took control of Shopkeeper Qian¡¯s body by fulfilling his wish to retaliate against Yu He, Zhao Yuan, and even Liu Changsheng. ¡®When the Seal Wraith first infected Yu He with the ghost aura, it should have only started to possess Shopkeeper Qian, so it could only infect him discreetly.¡¯ Zhou Heng thought to himself. ¡®Afterpleting its revenge on Yu He, it should have started to step into the control level. It could exert stronger power and special abilities. Then, it killed Zhao Yuan to furtherplete its control. ¡®Then it is understandable why it attacked Liu Changsheng inexplicably in the end. It wasn¡¯t as simple as creating chaos. It was to fulfill Shopkeeper Qian¡¯s will andplete the seizure.¡¯ Zhou Heng finally made sense of the Seal Wraith¡¯s previous behaviors that did not make sense. This was all because it wanted to furtherplete its control over Shopkeeper Qian¡¯s body and to exert a moreplete power. There was a reason behind everything. ¡®But logically speaking, Shopkeeper Qian should hate me even more. Why didn¡¯t the Seal Wraith attack me first?¡¯ Zhou Heng was a little puzzled. He guessed the Seal Wraith probably wanted to save him, the feast, forst. After all, the Seal Wraith could not fully absorb and digest his Yang energy beforepleting the seizure. At that time, the Seal Wraith probably encountered a mental attack by Shopkeeper Qian, so it made Zhao Yuan write the words, Murderer Zhou Heng before he died. If not, it would not do such a thing. Otherwise, the Seal Wraith could fulfill his wish secretly. It could develop under the radar and gradually be stronger. In the end, it could absorb arge amount of Yang energy and flee elsewhere. Of course, the fact that Cheng Jiangjian coulde so quickly showed that Wu Zongshan, the mayor, was not a simple person. He had probably suspected Shopkeeper Qian from the beginning. Even if the Seal Wraith wanted to grow under the radar, it might not seed in the end. Besides, Zhou Heng learned extremely important information from this part of the Seal Wraith¡¯s memory. Why did the Heavenly Cirction Guardians and various forces want to hide the existence of the ghosts? That was because it was easier for the ghosts to be born if more people knew about the existence of the ghosts and knew more detailed information about them. This also meant that the more people who knew about the ghosts, the higher the quantity of the ghosts! In this world, the only people who were below third ss, that could kill the ghosts were the people from the Heavenly Cirction Guardians. The Heavenly Cirction Guardians had very little manpower. Even now, there were many ces beyond their reach and jurisdiction. If the quantity of the ghosts further increased, it would be a huge disaster. It was for this reason that this kind of effort to hide information about the ghosts, and even the existence of the ghosts, urred. In fact, theoretically speaking, it would not hurt for a few people to know the existence of the ghosts or even the detailed information of the ghosts. However, people always had the desire to spread exclusive information. When a person knew something, it usually meant that ten, a hundred, or even more people knew it as well. It would spread quickly and eventually everyone would know about it. The consequences would be disastrous if it spread like this. Although it was a stupid method to cut off the source of transmission directly to not let the source of transmission be born, it was the most effective method as well. However, it was necessary for the satraps of various states and counties, the mayors of various ces, and other forces and personnel who had to assist the Heavenly Cirction Guardians in killing the ghosts to know about the ghosts¡¯ information. This could not be avoided. ¡®If it is easier for the ghosts to breed when more people know the ghosts¡¯ information, why don¡¯t the ghosts deliberately spread this information?¡¯ A question came to Zhou Heng¡¯s mind. Unfortunately, there was no exnation in this part of the Seal Wraith¡¯s memory. ¡®Ghosts¡­evil creatures¡­¡¯ Zhou Heng thought to himself. Now he understood why both Cheng Jiangjian and Wu Zongshan were extremely cautious about the ghosts. It seemed like this world was not as peaceful and serene as it seemed on the surface. The first-ss martial arts could be called the Godly First-ss. It was also known as Sacred. There was more than one Sacred in this world. But even so, they still could notpletely end the breeding of the ghosts. As for the evil creatures, he still knew nothing about it. ¡­ Wu Zongshan was indeed a mayor. He settled the incident of Zhao Yuan¡¯s death within two days. Shopkeeper Qian became the murderer, which cleared Zhou Heng¡¯s name. The truth of the incident waspletely hidden. Then, Zhou Heng finally returned to the Prosperity Martial Arts School, which he had been thinking of after staying home for two days. He had paid the tuition, after all. He kept applying for leave recently, so he felt bad as it was a waste of money. Besides, he could not keep on practicing martial arts outdoors. It was much better to practice martial arts in the martial arts school. ¡°You¡¯ve been practicing hard for the Ninth-ss Eighteen Divine Power Styles. The level of proficiency increased by 5.¡± ¡­ ¡°You continue practicing the Ninth-ss Eighteen Divine Power Styles and have triggered Heavenly Reward. The level of proficiency increased by 30.¡± ¡­ Zhou Heng had not had time to tell Practitioner Lin the news that he had advanced to the ninth ss, so the martial arts school did not make the follow-up arrangements for him. Now he could only cultivate the few ninth-ss martial arts that he learned before. Something like Solo Nine Swords was not suitable to be practiced in the martial arts school. He had cultivated the Eighteen Divine Power Styles to perfection and had received the Lucky Bag rewarded. But as a person with obsessivepulsive disorder, he always had a mentality that would not rest until his level of proficiency reached the upper limit. Zhou Heng felt happy and refreshed even if he just watched the level of proficiency increase little by little like this. A normal life was to practice martial arts steadily and gradually became stronger. It would be nice if it could go on like this. A life where no weird things like ghosts appeared. This was Zhou Heng¡¯s current mentality. ¡°Hey, you¡¯re finally back!¡± Lin Cang walked over. He was finally relieved when he saw Zhou Heng practicing martial arts diligently. He was worried for a while when Zhou Heng was taken away from the martial arts school by Meng Xing that day. He even went to find the previous master of the martial arts school specifically as he wanted to ask him to intercede. But before the previous master of the martial arts school did anything, news saying that the real culprit had been found came from the administrative office. Zhou Heng was just being ndered and was innocent. This made Lin Cang relieved. But he was still a little worried as the incident had not settled in these two days, and Zhou Heng had note to the martial arts school. Now that he saw it with his own eyes, he could finally stop worrying about him. ¡°Master Lin.¡± Zhou Heng stopped to greet him. ¡°Well, I haven¡¯t seen you for a few days, but your martial arts have be more solid.¡± Lin Cang had not met Zhou Heng for a few days, so he felt that he should praise him first. He saw him practiced just now and his martial arts were indeed very solid. ¡°I have made some improvements,¡± Zhou Heng smiled and said. At the same time, he was wondering whether he should tell him about his advancement to the ninth ss. ¡°Ha, you sure are confident!¡± Lin Cang suddenly felt that Zhou Heng might be too proud of himself if he only praised him after meeting, so he said, ¡°Come, Zhou Heng. Let¡¯s have a match. I want to see how far you are from the ninth ss.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Zhou Heng could not help but scratch his head when he heard Lin Cang¡¯s suggestion. He smiled and said, ¡°Well, the distance between me and the ninth ss is¡­¡± Chapter 41: Quite Realistic Chapter 41: Quite Realistic "This,¡± I am actually no distance away from Ninth Grade,¡± Zhou Heng said with a smile. He didn¡¯t keep them in suspense and directly exined the situation to Lin Cang. This really wasn¡¯t something worth concealing. In fact, the distance should be negative. "It¡¯s alright as long as you¡¯re willing to work hard, stepping into Ninth Grade before the age of twenty is still very hopeful,¡± Lin Cang didn¡¯t catch on for a moment, thinking that Zhou Heng meant he was still far from Ninth Grade. But he quickly realized what was meant, suddenly widening his eyes in disbelief and looking at Zhou Cheng, ¡°What, what did you just say? You, you¡¯ve reached Ninth Grade already!?¡± His words were almost a shout, expressing the utmost shock. Once this was said, the entire hall of Longxing Martial Arts Hall fell silent, dead quiet.The fifty or sixty apprentices and about a dozen trainers in the hall all ceased what they were doing, turning their heads to look at Zhou Heng. What had they just heard? Zhou Heng had reached Ninth Grade? He had attained Ninth Grade in Martial Arts? Wasn¡¯t he only in the Martial Arts Hall for two years? Whoosh! The crowd gathered around, surrounding Zhou Heng like they were witnessing some rare creature. "Ninth Grade! Zhou Heng, have you really reached Ninth Grade?¡± "My heavens, how old are you to have reached Ninth Grade?¡± "That¡¯s so impressive!¡± "A seventeen-year-old Ninth Grade, could it be that our Longxing is going to produce a genius on the martial arts prodigy rankings?¡± "Take me with you, big bro!¡± Everyone had something to say, looking at Zhou Heng with envy, jealousy, shock, and admiration. A seventeen-year-old Ninth Grade! To them, this was too shocking. Longxing wasn¡¯t any major martial arts hall. The disciples it recruited mostly came from ordinary families. The case of Yu He was exceptional. They only had this one venue, not even two acresrge. Therefore, the ¡°intake¡± level was generally not high. Most apprentices would only reach Ninth Grade in their forties. By this age, they had already exceeded the age limit for discipleship recruitment by the Chang Xing Sect, naturally unable to learn advanced martial arts from the sect. And if one wanted to continue training at the martial arts hall, they would need to stay as a trainer, which would inevitably divert their attention and make martial arts progression even more difficult. Therefore, some would venture out into the martial world after reaching Ninth Grade, hoping to encounter some fortuitous adventure to progress further. If one could step into Ninth Grade in their thirties, that was already quite rare. The martial arts hall would unconditionally impart higher-ranked martial arts to them. As for Ninth Grade at the age of twenties, in the seventy years since the hall was established, only once, fifty years ago, did such a person appear¡ªthat was the now aging hall master. But a seventeen or eighteen-year-old Ninth Grade, let alone a martial arts prodigy on the rankings¡ª Such a person, even in the great Martial Dao Sects, would be considered an outstanding disciple, And it was almost impossible for such a person to emerge from the small Longxing Martial Arts Hall. If the Chang Xing Sect knew that a seventeen-year-old Ninth Grade had appeared in Longxing Martial Arts Hall, they would certainly value him highly, and entry into the Outer Sect would be assured. With some luck, one might even directly be an Inner Sect Disciple of Chang Xing Sect, inheriting the secret techniques of a Sixth Rank master! This was truly like soaring into the heavens, ascending thousands of miles! ¡°Quiet down, everyone, quiet down.¡± Lin Cang raised his hand to signal for silence. It seemed like he thought of something, the joy on his face fading, his expression bing serious as he said to Zhou Heng, ¡°Zhou,e with me for a moment.¡± After speaking, he headed to the back where the trainers ¡®practice rooms were located. Zhou Heng nodded and followed. People in the martial arts hall continued to marvel at Zhou Heng¡¯s talent. A seventeen-year-old at Ninth Grade! That was too few! However, some people noticed that Lin Cang¡¯s expression just now didn¡¯t seem quite right and couldn¡¯t help but fall into thought. Martial arts trainers had their own private practice rooms. Where they wouldn¡¯t be disturbed. At this moment, only Zhou Heng and Lin Cang were facing each other in this room. Lin Cang looked at Zhou Heng with a serious expression and said in a deep voice, ¡°Zhou, tell me the truth, did you take some kind of drug?¡± "Ah? Drug¡±? Zhou Heng was momentarily stunned by the question before he realized what Lin Cang was asking and then nodded, ¡°Um, I took a Tiger Bone Refining Pill to replenish my body¡¯s qi and blood. Is there a problem, Master Lin?¡± This wasn¡¯t something taboo, so he spoke openly about it. After all, using pills to assist with cultivation at the Lower Third Rank stage was actually quitemon. Because this stage primarily involved cultivating the body¡¯s qi and blood, even the inner qi was transformed from qi and blood vitality, which is known as ¡°refining essence into qi.¡± And where does ¡°essence¡±e from? It requires the human body to absorb nutrients from food for transformation. This is why those who practice martial arts usually consume a lot of food, with some martial artists even capable of devouring an entire cow in a day. Ultimately, this is because the nutrients in the vegetables, fruits, and fresh meat that people usually eat are not very abundant, necessitating arge intake to transform enough ¡°essence.¡± If one were to consume pills concentrated with the essence of spiritual beings, or eat food made from the blood, flesh, and marrow of strong beasts, it would greatly supplement one¡¯s nutrition and elerate one¡¯s cultivation speed. Zhou Heng took the Tiger Bone Refining Pill, which, in fact, is just a convenient way of absorbing arge amount of nutrients. Essentially there is no harm, so naturally, it would not be prohibited. "Tiger Bone Refining Pill?¡± Lin Cang, having heard Zhou Heng¡¯s exnation, let out a slight breath of relief but was extremely shocked, ¡°How can you afford such pills? They cost at least a thousand taels each, and I heard that the superior ones could even be worth more than five thousand taels.¡± He had fully understood why Zhou Heng had managed to reach Ninth Grade so quickly. Because, the phase from not having entered a rank to bing a Ninth Grade Warrior is essentially a process where one uses standing meditation to let the blood and Qi absorb nutrients and catalyze power. As long as nutrition is sufficient, one has the money and the connections to buy good nutritional supplements, and practices standing meditation diligently and assiduously, then stepping into Ninth Grade is not particrly difficult. Actually, the reason why the martial artists from Longxing Martial Arts Hall cultivate so slowly, only reaching Ninth Grade in their thirties or even forties, is because most of the apprentices here are quite poor. The annual ie of most apprentices¡¯ families is around a hundred taels of silver at best, and after deducting the costs for normal living expenses and tuition fees, it¡¯s difficult to have even forty or fifty taels left. Being able to eat meat once every three or four days would already be considered well-off. They simply can¡¯t afford any good stuff to supplement their nutrition. Moreover, such families practice martial arts mostly for the purpose of acquiring a skill to protect homes and earn a living, so many people don¡¯t wait until their thirties or forties; once they¡¯ve learned the martial arts moves somewhat, they¡¯ll leave to make money. For most people in Longxing Martial Arts Hall, the Tiger Bone Refining Pill, which costs at least a thousand taels each, and even more than five thousand for the best quality, is an exorbitantly priced item. It¡¯s damn expensive! Zhou Heng consumed a Tiger Bone Refining Pill, which provided a massive amount of nutrition, and through the cultivation of standing meditation catalyzed his power, naturally allowing him to swiftly step into Ninth Rank. It waspletely smashed out with money! But the most critical point is,pared to a Ninth Grade Warrior painstakingly cultivated bit by bit with consumption of meat, vegetables, and rice, a Ninth Grade Warrior ¡°smashed¡± out in such a way has no disadvantage, but instead even more advantages. Thanks to the nutrients from ¡°nutritional supplements¡± being far stronger than those found in regr grains, vegetables, and meats, such a Ninth Grade Warrior¡¯s Qi and blood are even more vigorous, strength greater, and power stronger, and even theter transformation into Inner Qi is easier. The saying ¡®the poor study literature, the rich study martial arts¡¯ is indeed true. Quite true indeed. "It was given to me by Liu Changsheng of the Five Elements Sect,¡± Zhou Heng briefly exined the previous events, also mentioning the need for Ninth Rank Inner Qi to treat Yu He¡¯s condition. "I see,¡± Lin Cang suddenly realized, and sighed helplessly, ¡°Actually, taking medicine to assist in cultivation is not a big deal, but the problem is, you are going to participate in the Chang Xing Sect¡¯s selection of outer sect disciples.¡± ¡°The Chang Xing Sect specifically prohibits taking medicine for cultivation? That shouldn¡¯t be right,¡± Zhou Heng said, puzzled, ¡°That doesn¡¯t make sense.¡± As long as they are not the kind of pills that sacrifice the foundation in exchange for a short-term increase in cultivation, they should be considered reasonable aids for cultivation. This is equivalent to the supplementation of nutrients from food. Completely banning the use of medicine during cultivation is no different from banning martial artists from eating meals and meat during their training. "It¡¯s not about banning the use of medicine for cultivation,¡± Lin Cang shookhis head, ¡°but rather testing apprentices who have had a significant breakthrough in their levels recently and who have done so by using medicinal cultivation.¡± ¡°Is this to prevent apprentices and martial arts halls from using elixirs that sacrifice their foundation to increase their cultivation levels in a short period of time?¡± Zhou Heng guessed. "Exactly,¡± Lin Cang nodded, speaking gravely, ¡°This time, the oneing to our Huangtong Mansion for the selection test is the True Disciple of the Chang Xing Sect¡¯s Law Enforcement Elder, ¡®Fading Sunset¡¯s Flying Sword¡¯ Kong Chengshun, ranked ny-nine on the Hero List. "At just twenty-three years of age, he has be an Eighth Rank on the Martial Path, a genius within the Chang Xing Sect attracting much attention, and just like his master, he is known for his stern impartiality and detests those who exploit loopholes in the rules. "You have reached the Ninth Rank on the Martial Path, and under normal circumstances, you could be exempted from the assessment and directly obtain the status of an Outer Sect Disciple of the Chang Xing Sect. However, now with the issue of medicinal cultivation, you will need to undergo Kong Chengshun¡¯s testing.¡± "How does the testing work?¡± Zhou Heng was somewhat curious. "Combat,¡± Lin Cang answered sinctly, ¡°As for the specific rules, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll have to wait until Kong Chengshun arrives toy them out himself.¡± ¡°Combat?¡± Zhou Hengughed upon hearing this, ¡°That¡¯s good, simple and straightforward.¡± An Eighth Rank Martial Artist. An Eighth Rank Martial Artist who uses a sword. Hmm. This is really good!! "Hey, you kid, do you think you¡¯re so great just because you¡¯ve reached the Ninth Rank? That¡¯s a True Disciple of a major sect on the Martial Dao, a disciple of a Sixth Rank expert, a talent on the Hero List!¡± Seeing Zhou Heng¡¯s confident demeanor, Lin Cang suddenly felt annoyed. He was still worrying about the youth¡¯s future, yet thetter seemedpletely unconcerned. "Come on, let¡¯s continue with what we were discussing earlier. Let¡¯s spar, and let me see how strong you¡¯ve be after reaching the Ninth Rank.¡± He needed to teach this kid a lesson! He couldn¡¯t allow him to becent. It was good for a young person to be spirited, but they also shouldn¡¯t get too carried away! So, Lin Cang took a longsword from the nearby weapons rack. "Lin Cang is using the Martial Arts ¡®Thousand Mountains Sword Technique¡¯ [Ninth Grade]to attack you. You have sessfully parried. Your proficiency with the ¡®Thousand Mountains Sword Technique¡¯ has increased by +0.05.¡± "You use 1 assignable Martial Arts proficiency point[Ninth Grade], increasing the proficiency of ¡®Thousand Mountains Sword Technique¡¯[Ninth Grade].¡± ¡°Congrattions! The proficiency of your Martial Arts ¡®Thousand Mountains Sword Technique¡¯tNinth Grade]has reached 1. Since you have mastered a higher tier of swordsmanship and have perfected a simr tier, your proficiency in this Martial Arts is increased by +3000.¡± "Congrattions! The proficiency of your Martial Arts ¡®Thousand Mountains Sword Technique¡¯[Ninth Grade] has reached an advanced level, deepening your understanding of the ¡®Dugu Nine Swords Technique: Sword Breaker¡¯[Eighth Grade], increasing your proficiency by + 200.¡± "Congrattions! For defeating the effortlessly defeated opponent Lin Cang, you have been awarded a Fortune Bag[Copper)+l.¡± Lin Cang was somewhat doubting life. He nced at the sword in his hand, then at the empty-handed Zhou Heng, and asked in bewilderment, ¡°When did you learn the Thousand Mountains Sword Technique?¡± Chapter 42: This matter is completely infallible Chapter 42: This matter ispletely infallible "Hmm, when I watched others practice before, I actually learned most of it already,¡± Zhou Heng said seriously. Although only one proficiency point for Ninth Rank Martial Arts was left to allocate, it was quite simple for him to learn Ninth Rank Martial Arts at this stage. That one proficiency point had be somewhat superfluous, and it would be better to use it now to further improve the proficiency of his Dugu Nine Swords. After all, the skill you learn is the true strength that belongs to you. "Your talent¡­ is truly¡­ astonishing,¡± Lin Cang couldn¡¯t help but exim. He had never seen a genius like Zhou Heng before and said, ¡°Perhaps one day I will see your name on the Ranking List.¡± "Maybe even in the top ten,¡± Zhou Heng smiled and said. "You¡¯re getting more and more arrogant, kid,¡± Lin Cangughed and scolded, taking Zhou Heng¡¯s words as a joke, then said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve already learned a Ninth Rank swordsmanship, next I will teach you an Eighth Rank swordsmanship, the ¡®Running Clouds Falling Sun Sword.¡¯ "This is ¡®Falling Sun Flying Sword¡¯ Kong Chengshun¡¯s signature Martial Art, and it also happens to be the highest Martial Art that outer disciples of the Chang Xing Sect can learn. It should be useful for the uing challenges you¡¯ll face.¡±"Thank you, Master Lin,¡± Zhou Heng sincerely thanked him. He was well aware that this Eighth Rank swordsmanship was not easy for Lin Cang toe by. The Running Clouds Falling Sun Sword was not part of the martial arts taught for free at the Longxing Martial Arts Hall. It was a secret technique of the martial hall. It was a swordsmanship technique Lin Cang was permitted to learn only after seven years of teaching at the martial hall and cultivating ten Ninth Rank Warriors. Powerful. Exquisite techniques. Certainly top-notch among Eighth Rank swordsmanships. Under normal circumstances, one would have to pay an extremely high price to learn this swordsmanship technique. Even within the Chang Xing Sect, as an outer disciple, one would need a certain amount of merit to learn it. Yet now Lin Cang was willing to teach him unconditionally. North District. Tongchang Martial Arts Hall could be considered a mid-tier martial arts hall in this bustling area, having cultivated many martial arts apprentices with potential for the Chang Xing Sect over the course of more than two hundred years. Undoubtedly, it was the most powerful among the three martial arts halls under the Huangtong Mansion City¡¯s jurisdiction managed by the Chang Xing Sect. Therefore, the ¡°territory¡± that this martial hall owned was naturally muchrger than that of Longxing Martial Arts Hall. While it wasn¡¯t as vast as the Wuxiang Martial Arts Hall, it was also arge martial hall with its own area, containing numerous specialized training rooms. To the east of Tongchang Martial Arts Hall was a building called the Careful Thought Tower, with the top floor being a ce specially used by the hall master for work, named the Careful Thought Pavilion. Huang Jingfu was over seventy years old, with white hair, but was still tenaciously holding onto the position of hall master and would not step down. At this moment, inside the Careful Thought Pavilion. Huang Jingfu sat in a chair made of golden-threaded nanmu wood, sipped his tea, and with an air of leisure looked at the old man sitting opposite him, smiling and said, ¡°Younger Brother Hong, you¡¯ve rushed over here in such a hurry, sweating profusely. What brings you to me? The elderly man opposite him was named Hong Kang, who was also in his sixties and was the hall master of the Changsheng Martial Arts Hall. "Brother Huang, you can¡¯t possibly be unaware,¡± Hong Kang said with an anxious expression. ¡°That little shabby ce of Longxing actually produced a Seventeen-year-old Ninth Rank Warrior!¡± "I know,¡± Huang Jingfu replied with a light smile, cing his tea bowl down as If nothing was wrong. "Then, then why are you so calm andposed?¡± Hong Kang asked, his face full of confusion. ¡°A Seventeen-year-old Ninth Rank Warrior, a Seventeen- year-old Ninth Rank Warrior, what are we going to do about this?¡± "You do know, brother, that as long as an apprentice passes the test to be an outer sect disciple, the martial arts school theye from receives support from the Chang Xing Sect. For the next three years, they¡¯ll receive three thousand taels of silver annually, almost ten thousand taels in total. We can¡¯t just lose that!¡± "You¡¯re worried about your share of six thousand taels, aren¡¯t you?¡± Huang Jingfu chuckled. ¡°Rest assured, we had an agreement, I¡¯ll take the majority, you¡¯ll take the rest, and I will not let you suffer a loss.¡± "No, that¡¯s not it,¡± Hong Kang hurriedly replied. ¡°Brother, have you forgotten? A Seventeen-year-old Ninth Rank, at such an age and with such cultivation, will certainly be designated as an outer sect disciple by the Chang Xing Sect. "And there is only one spot for Huangtong Mansion. If it¡¯s set for that kid, we will have no part in it. I won¡¯t get the silver, and your grandson won¡¯t be an outer sect disciple of the Chang Xing Sect either! As it turned out, these two had covertly struck a deal long ago. During the assessment contest, Hong Kang would have his apprentice intentionally lose to Huang Jingfu¡¯s grandson. In a martial artspetition, a slight mistake can lead to a total loss, and the chance of being caught throwing a match is extremely low. In this way, Huang Jingfu¡¯s grandson would smoothly be an outer sect disciple of the Chang Xing Sect, and Hong Kang would receive a substantial sum of silver in return. It was a n to kill two birds with one stone, to catch two fish with one. Who could have expected that halfway through, Zhou Heng emerged out of nowhere, and the Longxing Martial Arts Hall, which hadn¡¯t even had the qualification to participate in previous years, suddenly produced a Seventeen- year-old Ninth Rank Warrior! Thispletely nauseated Hong Kang. "Don¡¯t panic, younger brother,¡± Huang Jingfu said, stroking his goatee and chuckling. ¡°Hehheh, as for that Zhou Heng from Longxing, big brother has already thoroughly inquired about him. "This fellow perfected the Twelve Forms of the Cleaving Mountain Saber Technique a month ago. Having such an aplishment at Seventeen is indeed extraordinary talent, but back then his stance and strength were still a good way off from Ninth Rank. "Do you think he has some method to perfect his stance and circte his strength throughout his body in less than a month, reaching the Ninth Rank?¡± ¡°Medicine?¡± Hong Kang, being a Seventh Rank Warrior himself and very familiar with the martial arts cultivation process,ughed as the thought struck him. ¡°I see, so what you mean is, Zhou Heng was pushed to Ninth Rank by the force of medicine?¡± "Exactly!¡± Huang Jingfu said confidently, smiling. ¡°Zhou Heng must be a Ninth Rank Warrior hastily concocted by Longxing Martial Arts Hall using a heavy dose of medicinal power. This means he¡¯ll have to undergo Kong Chengshun¡¯s test andpete with a martial artist ranked on the prestige list, an Eighth Rank Warrior.¡± "Ha ha, as long as he doesn¡¯t pass the test, his qualification will automatically be revoked.¡± Hong Kang¡¯s face lit up with joy, but he was still somewhat apprehensive. With several thousand taels of silver at stake, it was crucial to be cautious. So he expressed his concerns again, ¡°But after all, it¡¯s just a test. Kong Chengshun certainly won¡¯t give it his all, and Zhou Heng doesn¡¯t necessarily need to defeat him. What if, what if he really passes the test?¡± "Pass?¡± Huang Jingfuughed upon hearing this, stood up, and patted Hong Kang on the shoulder. ¡°Just keep your heart in your stomach, younger brother, he absolutely won¡¯t pass the test.¡± He meant to stop there, but perhaps worried that Hong Kang might fret unnecessarily, he continued, ¡°Actually, the logic is quite simple, think about it, younger brother. Is it easy for Zhou Heng to perfect a saber technique at Seventeen?¡± "Of course not,¡± Hong Kang shook his head, but he was puzzled inside. ¡°What does that have to do with anything?¡± "It means that what Zhou Heng is really good at is most likely just saber technique,¡± Huang Jingfu narrowed his eyes, smiling. ¡°I¡¯ve also inquired about his previous fight with Sun Zhengping, and indeed, only his saber technique stood out.¡± "Right, exactly! Perfecting a saber technique at Seventeen is already extremely difficult. He simply won¡¯t have the energy to learn other martial arts!¡± Hong Kang had an epiphany andughed, pping his hands. ¡°You mean to say, as long as we restrict the use of sabers during the test, Zhou Heng will definitely not pass! But how can we aplish this? Kong Chengshun won¡¯t listen to us.¡± ¡°Leave it to me, I have a way. Just rest easy,¡± Huang Jingfu said as he sat back down in his phoebe nanmu chair and picked up his tea bowl again, sipping leisurely with full confidence: "I¡¯ve been deeply rooted here for decades, nurturing how many disciples for the Chang Xing Sect? The connections are plentiful, aren¡¯t they? Can¡¯t I handle this small matter? "Without his saber, Zhou Heng is nothing but trash. You don¡¯t need to worry, younger brother, nothing will go wrong with this. Come on, join me for some tea.¡± Chapter 43: The Unparalleled Blade and Sword Chapter 43: The Unparalleled de and Sword "You¡¯re learning too fast.¡± "It¡¯s not that fast, is it?¡± "In dozens of years, I¡¯ve never seen anyone as quick as you. "This is Eighth Rank swordsmanship!¡± Lin Cang watched Zhou Heng with utter astonishment, inevitably casting immense doubt over his own decades of martial arts training. Is martial arts really that hard to learn? For this Running Clouds Falling Sun Sword, I myself practiced for a whole half a month before I barely got started. But this kid Zhou Heng, in less than an hour, actually learned it! And after he learned it, he improved rapidly.In less than two more hours of practice, he made Lin Cang feel like he had reached the level of proficiency that took him two to three years to achieve. Could this be¡­ what a genius is like? It¡¯s simply iprehensible! "This might be because my swordsmanship talent isn¡¯t too bad,¡± Zhou Heng scratched his head, not knowing how to console Lin Cang. After all, a yer with cheat codes like myself isn¡¯tparable to ordinary people. However, when he was learning the Running Clouds Falling Sun Sword just now, he didn¡¯t use any allocatable proficiency points for Eighth Rank, but truly listened and watched Lin Gang¡¯s exnation and demonstration attentively before learning it. That is, it was a bit fast. This was thanks to his already highly proficient ¡°Breaking Sword Style.¡± The essence of Breaking Sword Style isn¡¯t in the moves themselves, but in the philosophy of swordsmanship, and Zhou Heng¡¯s increased proficiency in Breaking Sword Style equaled a deeper understanding of the philosophy behind swordsmanship. Naturally, it elerated his pace in learning other sword techniques. Moreover, as he learned the Running Clouds Falling Sun Sword, Zhou Heng¡¯sprehension of ¡°Breaking Sword Style¡± also deepened. [Eighth Rank] Solo Nine Swords¡¯ Breaking Sword Style: Advanced (2222/3000) [Eighth Rank] Running Clouds Falling Sun Sword: Intermediate (1255/2000) You have to say, Breaking Sword Style truly is a divine technique, worthy of being called an evesting proficiency generator for swordsmanship; any new sword technique learned will increase the proficiency of Breaking Sword Style. And as the proficiency of Breaking Sword Style increases, it will, in turn, elevate the proficiency of other sword techniques. It¡¯s extremely useful. Lin Cang now seemed to be lost in thought, and after a while, he nodded with a serious expression, saying, ¡°Perhaps I really held you back. If I had let you start with swordsmanship from the beginning, your achievements might be even higher.¡± He regarded Zhou Heng as one of those geniuses who specialized in swordsmanship. The talent for swordsmanship hadn¡¯t been discovered earlier because Zhou Heng had previously practiced saber technique and hadn¡¯t shown his aptitude for swordsmanship. He felt a surge of guilt in his heart. After all, when an apprentice first joins the martial arts hall, the choice of which martial art to learn is usually suggested by the trainer. "Master Lin, don¡¯t think like that. At that time, I knew nothing about the martial path. If it weren¡¯t for Master Lin, I wouldn¡¯t have known what to learn myself,¡± Zhou Heng said with a smile. ¡°Besides, my talent in saber technique isn¡¯t bad either.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lin Cang first fell into a slight silence, then smiled and said, ¡°Indeed, it isn¡¯t bad. To go from nothing to achieving perfection in a Ninth Grade saber technique in two years is also quite remarkable. "However, I still want to remind you of one thing: between saber technique and swordsmanship, it¡¯s best to choose one to specialize in the future. "If you study both, even with exceptional talent, you may end up with a jumbled skill set and jeopardize your future on the martial path.¡± "I understand,¡± Zhou Heng nodded in agreement. He knew Lin Cang was looking out for him, but in his heart, he had no intention of really giving up saber technique. Because he was aware that his rapid progress and quick learning did note from some incredible talent, but because he had a cheat! With such a system that could quantify his proficiency and help him breach through progress quantitatively, asionally rewarding proficiency, practicing only one martial art was simply not enough. Moreover, being excellent in both saber and sword, with three saber techniques, three sword techniques, and three divine skills sounded too good to pass up, right? Plus, it could also serve to confuse adversaries and conceal his true strength. The enemy thought they were adept at Saber Technique, and after painstakingly researching strategies specifically against it, I¡¯d then pull out a longsword and ughter them left and right. Isn¡¯t that feeling delightful? Given the existence of all those crafty old foxes and sly saints, the notion of a one-size-fits-all solution is certainly far from reality. As someone practicing martial arts, You must always have a few tricks up your sleeve that no one else knows about. Um¡ª I¡¯ll continue using the saber on the surface. Ites in handy when cutting people down. A seventeen-year-old Ninth Grade Martial Artist appeared at Longxing Martial Arts Hall. This news quickly spread throughout Huangtong Mansion. After all, Huangtong Mansion City is not thatrge a ce, and only a few can afford and have the connections to acquire powerful spiritual medicine. Moreover, to reach the Ninth Grade, merely taking medicine is insufficient; one must also cultivate their foundational stance to Perfection, allowing the supplemented Qi and blood to be catalyzed into strength. In addition, you need to have a Ninth Grade technique also cultivated to Perfection, which is even more challenging than umting strength. After all, strength can be augmented with spiritual medicine to catalyze Qi and blood, but for techniques, one can only rely on hard practice and cannot depend on external forces at all. It was because Sun Zhengping had perfected the Autumn Rain Thirteen Swords technique that he was deemed the most promising Martial Artist under thirty to reach Ninth Grade in Huangtong Mansion City. Plus, with his substantial family wealth, as long as his foundational stance was proficient, he could use medicine to supplement his Qi and blood and catalyze his strength, thereby stepping into the realm of Ninth Grade for real. Taking all factors into ount, those who could reach Ninth Grade before turning thirty were rare treasures throughout the whole Huangtong Mansion. A seventeen-year-old Ninth Grade Martial Artist! It was truly a shocking and awe-inspiring event! It could definitely set off a gossip frenzy in Huangtong Mansion City, making the name ¡°Zhou Heng¡± the talk of the town, in every street and alley, tavern, and tea house. Within half a day, storytelling about Zhou Heng had ¡°gone live.¡± In the afternoon, in a tea house in the south of the city, the Storyteller, fluent as a flowing river and eloquent as a blossoming lotus, narrated from the stage. He told of the battle between Zhou Heng and Sun Zhengping, a fight for the favor of the unparalleled beauty, Wang Qingqing, which was so fierce that it darkened the skies and obscured the sun and moon. The audience below, holding their tea bowls, listened intently. Among these listeners was a young master dressed in a white brocade robe, with handsome features, soft lines to his visage, and a mustache. He listened with a bobbing head, thoroughly engrossed in the progression of the story. p! Suddenly, there was a loud smack of the wooden fish, and the young master was abruptly pulled out of his reverie, waking up with a startled look as he turned his gaze toward the Storyteller on the stage. Only to hear¡ª ¡± ¡­and so Zhou Heng triumphed over Sun Zhengping, ultimately winning the favor of Miss Wang Qingqing and bing her personal guard. If you would like to know what happens next, pleasee back for the next installment! After which, the Storyteller retreated to the back hall at lightning speed, not giving the audience a chance to react. After all, leaving an audience hanging could lead to trouble. That was the Storyteller¡¯s experience. Every time he left them hanging, he would run away swiftly to avoid being caught by the audience. The young master, who was listening to a storytelling for the first time, had never seen such a move and stood there stunned for a while before standing up, exasperated andining, ¡°How could they do this!? To sneak out and not even hear aplete story!? But then, she remembered that the protagonist of the story, Zhou Heng, was from Huangtong Mansion City, so to find out what happened next, she could simply go and ask him directly. "Heh, the uncles, aunts, and grandparents were right, I really am the smartest!¡± The young master¡¯s eyes shone brightly as she dashed out of the tea house, nning to find Zhou Heng on her own. But after just a couple of steps, she stopped again, scratching her head and looking around, bewildered. She suddenly realized that she had no idea where in Huangtong Mansion City Zhou Heng actually was¡­ Chapter 44: But She Gave Too Much Chapter 44: But She Gave Too Much Zhou Heng, who had focused on practicing martial arts at the dojo all day, was unaware of how he had been touted by the outside world. Now, dusk was approaching. Stepping out of the dojo, Zhou Heng was walking home when he realized that people were looking at him somewhat differently. Young men¡¯s gazes were filled with envy. Young women¡¯s gazes wereced with admiration. Middle-aged men and women looked on with amazement. Elderly men and women passing by would also take a good look at him before sighing softly thatparisons are odious. "What¡¯s going on?¡± Zhou Heng felt that something was amiss, he touched his face and thought to himself, ¡°Could it be that I¡¯ve be more handsome?¡±Although he was already quite handsome, who would refuse to be even more so? After all, whether on Earth or in this world, looks often mattered. Like when opening a Fortune Bag. It wasn¡¯t until he bought two pounds of pork ribs from a butcher¡¯s shop that he learned people were not only paying attention to him because he was handsome, but also because he was a Seventeen-year-old Ninth Grade. How did Zhou Heng find out? Because when he went to buy pork ribs, the butcher was beating his child with a knife. He was muttering to himself: "That¡¯ll teach you not to practice martial arts diligently, that¡¯ll teach you to ck off. Look at Zhou Heng, Ninth Grade at seventeen, and damn it, you¡¯re already thirteen and can¡¯t even maintain a proper horse stance. I¡¯ll have to ask your mom if she¡¯s cuckolded me, why are you sozy!?¡± Zhou Heng still remembered when he left, the butcher¡¯s wife had just entered the door and, upon hearing her husband¡¯s words, immediately grabbed the pig-ughtering knife from beside her and walked over to him. All he could do was wish that butcher good luck. Carrying two pounds of ribs and a pound of freshly purchased lotus root, he watched the setting sun in the distance and the sky filled with crimson hues. Walking on the road home. Zhou Heng truly felt this was life. Today, he nned to treat himself and stew a pot of lotus root and pork rib soup. Tomorrow, he had to go to the dojo earlier. The owner would personally confer upon him a new identity different from his role as an apprentice, and also assign him an independent training room. The key point was¡ª Tuition is free! And lunch was included! This instantly filled Zhou Heng with a great sense of happiness. Even though he no longer had the convenience of the inte, noputer, no games, this kind of leisurely and stable life, witnessing his own progress every day, seemed not too bad either. The only drawback was that money was a bit tight. In order to save, he had deliberately chosen the cheapest off-cuts for the two pounds of pork ribs he bought. The stew wouldn¡¯t taste like the ones he had on Earth. ¡­If only he had the chance to return to Earth for a visit, to see if his parents were doing well. Two and a half years already. Thinking of this, some emotions he had deliberately suppressed for a long time began to surface in Zhou Heng¡¯s heart. He shook his head, letting the fleeting memories dissipate from his mind. "There¡¯s no use thinking about these things right now. Focus on practicing martial arts, on cultivating the Martial Path, on studying Taoist Forms!¡± Actually, he had gotten used to this kind of mental adjustment, he said to himself silently, ¡°Gaining strength is everything!¡± This was not a peaceful and tranquil world. The scene he had witnessed two years ago made Zhou Heng acutely aware that the saying ¡®when Immortals fight, mortals suffer1 was not mere talk. Had those two high-rank warriors fighting back then passed through his vige, everyone there, including himself, would not have survived. Not even their bones would have remained. Besides these evident ¡°Immortals,¡± there were ghosts and evil creatures breeding in the dark. "One step at a time, let¡¯s secure the position of an outer sect disciple of the Chang Xing Sect first. "At least sixty taels of regr ie a year, and the chance to rent a mid-range room in the Chang Xing Tower for ten taels of silver for a year can¡¯t be missed. "This is indeed making a killing!¡± Before he had even left the city, Zhou Heng confirmed that someone was following him. It was a young nobleman wearing a white brocade robe, with a jade crown on his head, not tall and even somewhat slender. This left him feeling mystified. I don¡¯t seem to have offended anyone, he thought, so why would someone be trailing me? Moreover, judging by how this person concealed his footsteps and their agility, they were at least a Ninth Rank Warrior, and possibly even Eighth Rank. So, when he was close to the city gate, Zhou Heng stopped in a secluded alley. No one around. Only the shadow behind him continued to skulk. "Come out,¡± Zhou Heng said sternly, ¡°What are your intentions for following me?¡± No one responded. No one came out. It was as quiet as chickens. "Come out!¡± Zhou Heng called out again, his voice not too quiet, and his hand was already on the hilt of his knife. ng! The sound of something being stepped on came from a corner of the wall. "Ah! Not good!¡± Immediately after, a young master dressed in a white brocade robe, with a gentle and handsome appearance, walked out from that corner of the wall. Compared to her appearance in the teahouse, she now had a folding fan in her hand. "This young master¡­¡± She smiled, about to greet Zhou Heng, and at the same time, she flicked open the folding fan in her hand. Pop! She seemed to be mimicking the way the storyteller opened his fan; however, she used too much force, and the brand-new fan split right down the middle, tearing the fan surface into two pieces. The breeze caused by the splitting fan also blew her fake mustache askew. Yet she waspletely unaware of this. Zhou Heng was dumbfounded. What on earth was this person doing? Performance art?? "This, this was an ident, just an ident,¡± the young master said with an awkward smile, hiding the broken fan behind her back, trying to regain herposure. ¡°Excuse me, are you Zhou Heng?¡± "No, I¡¯m not Zhou Heng,¡± Zhou Heng denied, while keeping hisposure, his wariness suddenly heightened. He had heard Lin Cang speak of such matters in the martial world. If someone followed you or tried to ambush you, and they also asked if you were a certain person, that meant you might be facing an assassination. The person¡¯s target was your life. "Ah?¡± The young master scratched their head, after making quite an inquiry, how could it not be? The young master was somewhat puzzled, ¡°Aren¡¯t you the Zhou Heng who fought a great battle with Sun Zhengping,peting for Wang Qjngqing¡¯s final favor?¡± "What the heck??¡± Zhou Heng was bbergasted. What was all this about? Since when had he battled Sun Zhengping andpeted for Wang Qingqing? "That¡¯s the story the storyteller was telling¡­¡± Seeing Zhou Heng¡¯s reaction, the young master was utterly baffled and briefly recounted the content of the storyteller¡¯s tale to Zhou Heng. It turned out that the story involved not only romantic entanglements but also meetings with immortals in dreams who bestowed Taoist forms, reincarnation of ancient divine beings, and so forth. Of course, the most ludicrous part was the im that Zhou Heng fought Sun Zhengping because of his love for Wang Qingqing. Zhou Heng listened with his mouth agape. Are storytellers in this world always so incredible? Even fan fiction should follow some rules, right? It was too preposterous! "Do you want to know what happens next in the story?¡± Zhou Heng, suppressing the desire to critique internally, took a deep breath, and said, ¡°I cannotment on that, miss. Please, you should go home.¡± "How can you, the protagonist of the story, have noment?¡± The young master shook her head, then let out a light ¡®eep,¡¯ and suddenly became pale with shock. She staggered backward, pointing at Zhou Heng, eximing in astonishment, ¡°No, how did you find out!??¡± I¡¯m not blind¡­ Zhou Heng¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, pointing to his lips. And besides, anyone with a working brain could tell you¡¯re a girl just by looking at that exceptionally handsome face. "Oh no! Why is it crooked!¡± The girl touched the little mustache above her lips, straightened it quickly, and then looked at Zhou Heng again, ¡°There, it¡¯s fixed. You really don¡¯t know the rest of the story?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Zhou Heng was speechless, sighing, ¡°Miss, you¡¯d better go home early, lest you get deceived by someone outside.¡± He was sincerely offering a warning. After all, it appeared this girl¡¯s mind wasn¡¯t working too well. "Hmm,¡± the girl¡¯s eyes wandered, ncing at the spareribs in Zhou Heng¡¯s hand, smiling, ¡°What if I pay you to tell me, how about that?¡± Eh? Did she deduce that I was short on money from the cut of spareribs I¡¯ve bought? Zhou Heng was taken aback but still shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m not that kind of person¡­ Hmm¡­ how much are you offering?¡± "One hundred taels,¡± the girl beamed. "Deal!¡± Zhou Heng immediately nodded, decisively agreeing, which left the girl somewhat dumbstruck. The Golden Crow was hanging low, and the setting sun¡¯s rays shone through the tree leaves, falling upon a small path in the woond. A luxuriously decorated carriage was slowly moving along. Inside the carriage, a young man in his twenties, holding a sword, sat quietly. He had a handsome face and slightly tanned skin, as if he was often exposed to the sun. It was none other than Kong Chengshun, the Law Enforcement Elder¡¯s direct disciple from the Chang Xing Sect. A promising young man, ranked ny-ninth on the lists of martial artists, and already an Eighth Rank Martial Artist in the Martial Path at the age of twenty-three, known as ¡°Sunset Flying Sword.¡± Thud thud. At that moment, a knocking sound came from outside the carriage, apanied by a voice asking, ¡°Brother Kong, we¡¯ve just received a message by carrier pigeon. It¡¯s a letter for you.¡± Kong Chengshun slowly opened his eyes, ¡°From whom?¡± The voice outside said, ¡°It¡¯s from Master Huang Jingfu of the Tongchang Martial Arts School. Do you want to see it, Brother Kong?¡± ¡®No need,¡± Kong Chengshun said indifferently, ¡°Burn it.¡¯ Chapter 45: Obstructing Chapter 45: Obstructing Under the cover of night, the silver moon hid amidst the clouds. Midnight. Atop the roof of Zhou Heng¡¯s house. Pei Luoling sat there, her bright, wide eyes staring expectantly at Zhou Heng, unable to resist urging him, ¡°And then? What happened next?¡± "Was this genius named Xiao Yan really just allowing himself to be bullied? And why did his cultivation regress? Was someone framing him?¡± "Ah, the story you tell is so much more interesting than the one the storyteller narrates!¡± "Hurry up, quick, keep going, please-¡± At this moment, she was like a hungry chick waiting to be fed by Zhou Heng.During the day, after Zhou Heng took the hundred silver notes, he brought this girl disguised as a boy back to his home. And, on the way, he learned this little girl¡¯s name. She imed her name was ¡°Luoling.¡± But in fact, thanks to a System prompt, Zhou Heng already knew her name was ¡°Pei Luoling.¡± ¨C This little girl unconsciously used light-body martial arts when she walked, and after seeing this, Zhou Heng naturally received System prompts and proficiency. However, after bringing Pei Luoling home, Zhou Heng did not continue the storyteller¡¯s narrative. Instead, he suggested telling her a different story. Assuredly more interesting than something like ¡°The Love and Hatred Entanglement of Zhou Heng and Miss Wang of the Wang Family.¡± Because that was just too embarrassing. Even if Zhou Heng was motivated by the prospect of making easy money, he still found it difficult to speak of. Initially, Pei Luoling disagreed. So Zhou Heng began by telling her the story of Snow White and the Seven Dwarfs. Pei Luoling became so engrossed in the tale. She immediately lost interest in the continuation of Zhou Heng and Miss Wang¡¯s story. And agreed to Zhou Heng telling her other stories. Zhou Heng, who had written web novels on Earth in his previous life, knew exactly which stories would be surefire hits for such ¡°newbies¡± who had not heard many stories before. Battle Through the Heavens! Indeed, just as he expected, with just the beginning, Pei Luoling listened with rapt attention,pletely captivated. Seeing her eagerness, Zhou Heng smiled, shook his head, and said, ¡°Miss Luoling, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to continue, but it¡¯s gettingte, and tomorrow I must go to the martial arts hall and need to rest.¡± "But I¡¯m so looking forward to the rest of the story¡­¡± Pei Luoling looked a bit aggrieved, but then she brightened up and said, ¡°Then, then I¡¯ll give you another hundred silver notes if you keep going, is that okay?¡± My goodness! This girl is too wealthy! Zhou Heng was stunned internally, but still shookhis head and said, ¡°No, I really need to sleep.¡± Tomorrow was the day the Longxing Martial Arts Hall¡¯s master would reward him and there would be all kinds of things to handle, so best to rest early to maintain ample spirit. "Two hundred silver notes!¡± Pei Luoling promptly upped her offer. "Let me think about it?¡± Zhou Heng was tempted, but he resisted. I am a new-era martial artist with perseverance, integrity, and aspirations. How can I bow down for two hundred silver notes?? But two hundred silver notes¡­ That¡¯s enough for twenty practices of Palm Thunder! "Three hundred silver notes, I want to hear the continuation!¡± Pei Luoling took out three silver notes from her bosom and ced them in front of Zhou Heng. Zhou Heng was heartily moved, but after a fierce internal struggle, he decided to shake his head and say, ¡°Miss Luoling, I really have important matters tomorrow, why don¡¯t youe back tomorrow night to listen?¡± After saying this, he felt as though his own heart was bleeding. Three hundred silver notes! What job could earn you three hundred silver notes in one night? The world has too many wealthy people! "Alright then.¡± Pei Luoling seemed a little disappointed. However, she did not take back the silver notes but instead left them in Zhou Heng¡¯s hand, saying, ¡°Then take these three hundred silver notes first. I¡¯m booking the story for tomorrow night.¡± Then, she directly dropped off the rooftop and with a few leaps, left, disappearing into the night. Zhou Heng held the three silver notes in his hand, slightly dazed, thinking, ¡°Should I change careers and be a storyteller? Is being a Literary Pirate in another world this easy to get by? ¡± Sss, why is it a bit cold??¡± For some reason, he suddenly felt a chill down his spine. It was as if a cold night breeze had poured in, but after looking around, he didn¡¯t find anything unusual, so he leaped off the rooftop to go back inside and rest. Preparing to go to the martial arts hall first thing tomorrow morning. The next morning, at dawn. Longxing Martial Arts Hall. The hall master Lei Xiuyan, who rarely showed himself, patted Zhou Heng on the shoulder and said with a smile, ¡°Young Zhou, such an excellent youth! Seventeen years old and Ninth Grade, truly a future without limits.¡± "Master Lei tters me.¡± Zhou Heng replied politely. Lei Xiuyan was a middle-aged man in his fifties, tall and burly with well- defined muscles. His strength was also remarkable, at the peak of Eighth Rank, and it was estimated that in another couple of years, he would reach Seventh Rank. His martial talent was not bad, having reached Ninth Grade in his thirties and Eighth Grade in his forties. If not for the worries and efforts he had put into the martial arts hall, he might have already been at Seventh Rank by now. Naturally, he was very pleased that someone like Zhou Heng, a young genius, had emerged from his martial arts hall. As for the specific details regarding Zhou Heng, Lei Xiuyan had already heard them from Lin Cang. He was extremely satisfied. If Zhou Heng could be chosen to be an outer disciple of Changxing Gate, then Longxing Martial Arts Hall would receive significant support from them, greatly improving all aspects quickly. Even if Zhou Heng was not selected as an outer disciple by Changxing Gate, thebel ¡°Seventeen years old and Ninth Grade¡± could still be used as a golden signboard for Longxing Martial Arts Hall in the future. With this golden signboard, recruiting quality apprentices would be much easier, and more money woulde in, allowing the hall to expand its scale and gradually develop. Thus, under the leadership of Lei Xiuyan, in front of all the trainers and apprentices, Zhou Heng was allocated an independent training room, along with the privilege to learn Eighth Rank martial arts for free, including benefits like free lunch. This series of benefits filled the apprentices with envy, and even some of the trainers envied him since they needed to umte teaching credits to learn Eighth Rank martial arts. But Zhou Heng could learn it directly. Indeed, people should notpare themselves to others, and certainly not to geniuses. In the end, Lei Xiuyan also awarded Zhou Heng the position of a newly- appointed trainer with a monthly sry of ten silver notes,pletely freeing him from the status of a martial arts student. This sry was a notch higher than that of a normal new trainer, which was eight silver notes. However, nobody objected. As members of the same martial arts hall, it was only natural to establish good rtions with a genius like Zhou Heng. Afterpleting themendation for Zhou Heng, Lei Xiuyan called Lin Cang along to the Prefectural city¡¯s ¡°Buwu Office.¡± They were there to help Zhou Heng apply for support from the prefectural city. They also nned to apply for some support for Longxing Martial Arts Hall. ¨C Da Qi valued martial prowess, and the provincial and prefectural governments had support policies for martial arts halls and outstanding young martial artists, as long as certain conditions were met to apply to the Buwu Office. However, these conditions were quite stringent, and with only one quota avable each year, it was not easy to seed in the application. In pastyears, Longxing Martial Arts Hall didn¡¯t even qualify to apply. Of course, now with Zhou Heng who stepped into Ninth Grade at seventeen, Longxing Martial Arts Hall undoubtedly met the requirements. ording to the support policy of Huangtong Prefectural city, If the support was granted, Longxing Martial Arts Hall would receive a funding of two thousand silver notes for teaching and development. Zhou Heng himself would also get a reward of two hundred silver notes and the right to one weapon forging worth three hundred silver notes. Among the weapons of Lower Third Rank, those forged by the Imperial Court were undoubtedly the highest quality, significantly stronger than the average weapons in the hands ofmoners in the pugilist world. Moreover, one could design the appearance and special functions of the weapon. This weapon forging right was actually a very excellent form of support. Buwu Office Hall. Lei Xiuyan and Lin Cang had already submitted the necessary application materials. They were now waiting for the result. "Master, can we really get the application approved?¡± Lin Cang asked quietly, a bit anxious as it was his first time apanying someone to apply for this support policy. "Don¡¯t worry,¡± Lei Xiuyan smiled and reassured, ¡°With a seventeen-year-old Ninth Grade like Zhou Heng, our application can¡¯t possibly fail. Stop worrying, Old Lin.¡± "That¡¯s true. With a genius like Zhou Heng, we¡¯ve surely secured the Buwu Office¡¯s support.¡± Lin Cang said with augh, feeling somewhat more at ease. "Is that so?¡± A voice tinged with a hint of mockery suddenly rang out. A slender young man emerged from the inner hall of the Buwu Office. He looked at Lin Cang and Lei Xiuyan with a smile that was not quite a smile and said, ¡°In this world, there¡¯s no such thing as a certainty. Don¡¯t get ahead of yourself.¡± After saying that, he left the Buwu Office Hall and strode away. Lin Gang¡¯s and Lei Xiuyan¡¯s expressions immediately turned grim. "That was Tao Feng from Changsheng Martial Arts Hall, a Ninth Grade trainer.¡± Lin Gang¡¯s brows furrowed as he spoke in a solemn voice, ¡°What¡¯s he doing here at the Buwu Office? Changsheng Martial Arts Hall hasn¡¯t had any notable achievements this year.¡± "There¡¯s something fishy going on.¡± Lei Xiuyan also furrowed his brow, but he stillforted, ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be any issues. With Zhou Heng¡¯s achievements, the Buwu Office definitely won¡¯t stonewall us.¡± Just at that moment, a minor official in a green robe came out from the inner hall, holding an envelope, which he handed over to Lei Xiuyan and Lin Cang before heading back. This envelope likely contained the results of their application review. "See, I told you there would be no problems,¡± Lei Xiuyan said with a smile as he opened the envelope. But after seeing the contents, his smile froze, and his expression turned to one of disbelief and confusion. "How, how is this possible!?¡± Chapter 46: The Pei Family of Pingzhou Chapter 46: The Pei Family of Pingzhou Martial Arts Affairs Office. This is an institution within the prefectural city government that specifically manages various affairs rted to the city¡¯s martial arts halls, consisting of one chief officer, two aides, and several bailiffs. The establishment and closure of martial arts halls, applications for various support policies, exchange activities between martial arts halls, as well as the myriad of matters required for sects to select disciples at the martial arts halls, all such things are handled by this office. In an era where martial arts thrived and martial halls were found everywhere, the power and benefits of the Martial Arts Affairs Office were significant. Both the chief officer and aides were considered local celebrities, highly esteemed, while also maintaining close rtions with various major martial arts halls. The current chief officer of the Martial Arts Affairs Office in Huangtong Mansion was named Tian Chong, who was once an apprentice at the Tongchang Martial Arts Hall. In his twenties, he had already entered Ninth Grade andter left the martial arts hall to work as a bailiff at the Martial Arts Affairs Office. After more than twenty years of struggling and with the covert support of Huang Jingfu, he secured his position here. As the head of the Martial Arts Affairs Office, his power was immense. Not to mention other benefits, just the decision-making power for support applications from martial arts halls and young martial artists was in his hands alone, which in itself was a substantial advantage. Of course, the oue of these support applications was scrutinized by many, and sometimes the mansion¡¯s lord, Wu Zongshan, would inquire about rted matters. Even though Tian Chong held sole decision-making power within the Martial Arts Affairs Office, he still couldn¡¯t be too reckless. At this moment, within the inner hall of the Martial Arts Affairs Office.Tian Chong was leisurely sipping tea, a habit he and Huang Jingfu had developed together, as they often enjoyed tea in each other¡¯spany. One of the aides beside him, however, had a troubled expression. ncing at the materials that had just been judged on the table, the aide gritted his teeth, stepped forward, and said, ¡°Chief Officer, it doesn¡¯t seem quite proper to just reject it like this.¡± The other aide, who had initially been dozing off, was now wide awake upon hearing this. Opening his eyes, he nced at his colleague and said, ¡°Feng He, are you questioning the Chief Officer¡¯s decision?¡± "Ren Guang! You, you must not nder me!¡± Feng He¡¯s face turned red with indignation and said, ¡°I just think that Zhou Heng is indeed a genius, and there are rumors that he is valued by the lord of the mansion.¡± "And you still say you¡¯re not questioning the Chief Officer?¡± Ren Guang sneered. ¡°Our duty as aides is to assist the Chief Officer, not to question him aimlessly!¡± "Enough,¡± Tian Chong put down his tea bowl and casually tossed the materials regarding Zhou Heng and Longxing Martial Arts Hall aside, smiling, ¡°You two should stop bickering all the time. "As for the support application for Zhou Heng and Longxing Martial Arts Hall, there¡¯s a reason I¡¯ve held it back. Zhou Heng broke through to Ninth Grade by consuming medicine, and in the uing Chang Xing Sect selection, he is topete in martial arts with Kong Chengshun.¡± "Kong Chengshun is a true disciple of the Chang Xing Sect, Eighth Rank in the Martial Path, ranked ny-ninth on the list of warriors, among the strongest of the younger generation. Zhou Heng¡¯s chances of winning a match against him, even just for testing purposes, are nearly none.¡± "If our Martial Arts Affairs Office were to provide support policy in advance and then our key-supported martial artist were to lose under the public eye, it would inevitably lead to criticism against us. "If he were to somehow win by chance, then giving out the support policy in the name of a rewardter on would not only be more fitting for the asion but also safer, wouldn¡¯t it?¡± "This¡­¡± Feng He was puzzled, the exnation seemed to make sense, but he felt something wasn¡¯t quite right. "What ¡®this¡¯? The Chief Officer has exined it so clearly.¡± Ren Guang sneered. ¡°You still don¡¯t understand?¡± "But the lord of the mansion¡­¡± Feng He remained worried. "Was I not clear enough just now?¡± Tian Chong nced at Feng He and said indifferently, ¡°Holding back this application now is a matter of course, without any issues, even if the lord of the mansion himself came, he couldn¡¯t say anything.¡± "The subordinate understands,¡± Feng He had no choice but to nod and said, ¡°The Chief Officer is wise.¡± "Good that you understand,¡± Tian Chong smiled and said, ¡°Actually, if Zhou Heng really could win in thepetition, it wouldn¡¯t be impossible to raise the support level up a notch for him.¡± It was just a pity that he definitely wouldn¡¯ t win. On the way back from the Martial Arts Affairs Office to Longxing Martial Arts Hall. Lin Cang and Lei Xiuyan traveled to a quiet and deserted spot. "Hall Master, what happened, why was it rejected?¡± Finally, Lin Cang couldn¡¯t help but ask, his face full of confusion, unable to understand the situation. ¡°It¡¯s Huang Jingfu¡¯s doing!¡± Lei Xiuyan said darkly, ¡°Tian Chong used to be from Tongchang Martial Arts Hall and has a good rtionship with Huang Jingfu. He¡¯s helpingTongchang and Changsheng suppress Zhou Heng.¡± ¡°Is he mad? By what right? Is he not afraid that the lord of the mansion will intervene?¡± Lin Cang asked iprehensibly, ¡°And what benefit does this bring him?¡± "The reason Tian Chong gave is very legitimate, beyond dispute.¡± Lei Xiuyan shook his head and said in a deep voice, ¡°Let alone that the lord of the mansion might not pay attention to this matter, even if he did inquire, there would be nothing to fault. "As for the benefits, it¡¯s nothing but money. By holding back support for Zhou Heng and Longxing, naturally, he would give preference to another ce. "Once Zhou Heng is defeated, he can rightfully transfer the support to whoever gets the external disciple spot at the Chang Xing Sect selection, be it Tongchang or Changsheng.¡± "By that time, Chang Xing Sect will also provide some support funds. Could it be that Tian Chong won¡¯t benefit from this?¡± "The mighty Martial Deployment Director actually wants to conspire with a martial arts hall to embezzle support funds??¡± Lin Cang was shocked beyond belief and incredulously said, ¡°How dare he, where does he get such gall? Isn¡¯t he afraid of being dealt with by the Master of Huangtong Mansion?¡± ¡°Tian Chong is very good at currying favor and attaching himself to others,¡± Lei Xiuyan sighed and continued, ¡°I¡¯ve heard before that his daughter has been involved with a coteral member of the Pei family from the County City. ¡°You know that the Martial Deployment Director of the Prefectural City is directly appointed by the County City¡¯s Military Department, and the father of that coteral member of the Pei family is the chief director of the County City¡¯s Military Department. "And you¡¯re also aware of the status of the Pei family. Do you think that the Master of Huangtong Mansion would really risk offending the Pei family just to deal with Tian Chong for the sake of Zhou Heng?¡± "The Pei family.¡± Upon hearing this, Lin Cang could only let out a bitterugh and sigh, ¡°Pingzhou Pei, one of the Twelve Ancient Families of Da Qi, the Celestial Human n, with the Family Head Pei Hongdao being a Fourth Rank peerless expert ranked ninth on the Earth Ranking and holding the position of Prefectural Governor of Pingzhou County¡­¡± As he spoke, he found himself unable to continue. The answer was quite apparent. Huangtong Mansion is a subordinate administrative region of Pingzhou County. Master Wu Zongshan would simply not risk dealing with Tian Chong for the sake of Zhou Heng, as that would mean offending a colossal entity. Even if the connection Tian Chong had was just a coteral line, it was still enough to make Wu Zongshan apprehensive. "The Pei family, untouchable indeed,¡± Lei Xiuyan shook his head and said, ¡°Not to mention that Tian Chong¡¯s reason for rejection is hard to argue against, even if there were a real issue in the end, the Master of Huangtong Mansion would most likely turn a blind eye. "s, I originally thought that Tian Chong would not be so brazen and would at least follow the rules. I did not expect he would be this audacious. "The trainer Tao Feng from the Changsheng Martial Arts Hall who we ran into earlier is likely here to mock us¡­ Sigh, it¡¯s Zhou Heng I feel sorry for. Such a talent and yet he can¡¯t obtain the support he deserves. It is a pity, truly a pity.¡± ¡°Is there really no way to do something about this?¡± Lin Cang didn¡¯t want Zhou Heng to suffer such an injustice. "There¡¯s no way out of this,¡± Lei Xiuyan seemed to dete, as if he had aged a decade in an instant, and shook his head, ¡°Perhaps it is fate. We at Longxing have finally found a prodigy, yet we still face such adversity.¡± "As long as Zhou Heng emerges victorious in the test duels, everything will be resolved,¡± Lin Cang was somewhat indignant and dered, ¡°I am going back right now and I will make sure he masters the Running Clouds Falling Sun Sword to perfection!¡± At dusk. Zhou Heng ended a day of training and headed straight to bed. His waist and back ached, and his wrists were numb. He hadn¡¯t stopped all day, practicing the Running Clouds Falling Sun Sword continuously. Lin Cang was like a man possessed, supervising him the whole time in the private training room, insisting he did not stop for even a moment. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that his Authentic Internal Energy Heart Method could now operate on its own at any time, quickly restoring his fatigue, he would have beenpletely exhausted after just one day. Of course, the gains were considerable. [Eighth Rank]Dugu Nine Swords¡¯ Sword-breaking Technique: Advanced (2658/3000) [Eighth Rank]Running Clouds Falling Sun Sword: Advanced (152/3000) In just one day, he had brought the proficiency of the Running Clouds Falling Sun Sword from intermediate to advanced, and he was one step closer to mastering the Sword-breaking Technique! After lying down for a while, Zhou Heng got up from bed, nning to take a bath and burn incense, and then open the two Silver Fortune Bags and one Copper Fortune Bag he had obtained. Fortune Bags can¡¯t give birth to little Fortune Bags by just sitting there. Better to open them and be thrilled. However, just as he got out of bed, he heard a tapping on the roof tiles. Soon after, a crisp and pleasant female voice reached him. "Brother Zhou, I¡¯m here to listen to your stories.¡± It was Pei Luoling. Chapter 47: Everything is As Expected Chapter 47: Everything is As Expected "Miss, you¡¯vee early.¡± Zhou Heng flipped over to the rooftop and was slightly taken aback by the young girl¡¯s attire. Today, Pei Luoling was still dressed as a boy, in a snow-white brocade robe with a white jade belt tied around her waist. The folding fan in her hand was intact, it seems she had bought a new one. However, she did not stick on a mustache over her lips, which fully revealed her delicate features. She still looked somewhat young and tender, seeming to be only around fifteen or sixteen years old. "I¡¯ve been constantly thinking about the continuation of the story,¡± Pei Luoling said, her smile blooming like flowers. As she spoke, she took arge food box from nearby and opened it, saying, ¡°A story needs to be apanied by good food, and I have brought everything.¡± The food box had severalyers, which she took out one by one. Beef slices, mutton slices, fish fillets,rge shrimp, green vegetables, tofu, lotus root slices, and a whole series of food items were taken out by her.At the bottomyer of the food box was a copper pot. Around it were various dipping sauces: Sesame paste, sesame oil, minced garlic, fermented bean curd, coriander, chive blossoms, chopped green onions, salt, vinegar, soy sauce, sugar, and the like were all avable. After taking out all these things, her bright eyes looked at Zhou Heng and said, ¡°Brother Zhou, you have water here, right? We¡¯ll need some water for the gu dong soup.¡± Zhou Heng was a bit stunned looking at all these dishes, dipping sauces, and utensils. This¡­ isn¡¯t this just hotpot?! "Yes, there¡¯s water, of course!¡± Zhou Heng replied, also somewhat excited, as he flipped over to fetch water. Having crossed over two and a half years ago, he had almost forgotten the taste of hotpot, which he missed dearly. In life, only hotpot and money should never be let down. Unfortunately, this seemed not to be a Sichuan-style beef tallow hotpot, but more like a clear broth Old Beijing copper pot mutton hotpot. Although both were Zhou Heng¡¯s favorites, after not having eaten it for so long, he still craved for some strong and stimting vors. The water was quickly fetched. Poured into the copper pot, Pei Luoling threw in a couple of scallions and a few slices of ginger, added a pinch of salt, and the soup base was ready. Then, she pulled out a fist-sized bead from who knows where, wiped it gently, and threw it under the copper pot. The surface of the bead quickly emitted red light, and released heat, resembling hot coals, heating the copper pot. Gu dong gu dong. The clear broth in the copper pot quickly boiled, and beef slices, mutton slices, lotus root slices and so on were continuously added to the pot. Swished around and fished out. Rolled in a mix of sesame paste, chive blossoms, fermented bean curd, vinegar, and other sauces, it was truly a mouth-watering delight once tasted. What is this called? This is called happiness!! Eating hotpot and telling stories. This made Zhou Heng inadvertently recall the days back in school, when he would eat meat, drink with roommates and boast together. Earth ah¡­ Pei Luoling was immersed in the story Zhou Heng was telling, but her chopsticks never stopped, continuously bringing all sorts of food to her little mouth. Her fair little face was smeared with some sesame paste, but she hadn¡¯t noticed, still engrossed in the story. Gradually, the food began to run low, and the water in the copper pot was also nearly dried out. Looking at the sky, Zhou Heng smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s about time, the story for today will alsoe to a close, Miss. If you want to hear more, you can alwayse back another day.¡± "Ah, is it over so soon?¡± Pei Luoling stuck out her tongue to lick the sauce on her lips, clearly still wanting more, but she didn¡¯t push Zhou Heng further and nodded, ¡°Mhmm, I¡¯lle back tomorrow.¡± As she said this, she took out three hundred-tael silver notes and handed them to Zhou Heng, saying, ¡°This is the money for tomorrow¡¯s story.¡± "Thankyou,¡± Zhou Heng said with a smile as he epted them. He wasn¡¯t a fussy person; since Pei Luoling was generous, he naturally had no reason to refuse. "See you tomorrow.¡± Pei Luoling said goodbye with a light smile and left. After Pei Luoling had left, Zhou Heng took thirty taels of gold from the house. This was exchanged at the money exchange with the 300 silver notes he had from before. It was to be used as material for practicing Palm Thunder. Although his Yang Energy had been sealed, and it was highly unlikely that any more ghosts would be attracted, no one could guarantee that ghosts wouldn¡¯t appear here by ident for various reasons. Having Taoist Forms at hand was always better than being at a loss when dealing with ghosts. Boom! Boom Boom!! Under the night sky, the golden thunder was incessant. Even though Zhou Heng had specifically chosen a secluded ce in the suburbs to practice, the sessive sounds of thunder still woke many people from their sleep, causing them to curse the damn heavens a few times. After practicing more than ten times, Zhou Heng also realized that he could not continue in this way for short periods, as it would easily raise suspicions and lead to an investigation. Therefore, for the remaining practices, he nned to spread them out over a few days, practicing every couple of days. By doing so, the situation would probably be better. It wouldn¡¯t draw too much attention. After returning home, Zhou Heng continued with the ns he had before Pei Luoling had arrived. Bathing and burning incense. Hoping that this time, he would have a ¡°lucky hand.¡± "Fortune Bag [Copper]: Contains all things under heaven, nothing iscking. Upon opening, one can obtain unexpected rewards.¡± "Open!¡± "Congrattions! Your luck is off the charts, you¡¯ve obtained the Martial Arts ¡®Six Routines Plum Blossom Hand¡¯ [Seventh Rank]!¡± What!? Six Routines Plum Blossom Hand! Seventh Rank Martial Arts!? Zhou Heng thought he had heard wrong. After confirming several times, he was sure that he had indeed drawn a Seventh Rank Martial Arts technique. He drew a Seventh Rank Martial Arts technique from a Copper Fortune Bag! And it was an extremely powerful Seventh Rank Martial Arts technique at that. ording to the information known by Zhou Heng: The Six Routines Plum Blossom Hand, also known as the Tianshan Plum Blossom Hand, is the essence of the carefree factions. Three routines palm technique, three routines capturing technique, including six routines of martial arts. Theoretically, any move or martial arts technique in the world could be incorporated into the Six Routines Plum Blossom Hand. Of course, in this world where the Martial Path could lead to gods and immortals, the Six Routines Plum Blossom Hand definitely couldn¡¯t achieve that effect, but there was no doubt that it was an extremely powerful Martial Arts for the Lower Third Rank stage. It also avoided the situation where he would lose more than half of hisbat power if he lost his weapon. "When I had not yet reached Entry Rank, I could pull an Eighth Rank Martial Arts technique with a Copper Fortune Bag. Now that I am Ninth Grade, it seems normal to pull a Seventh Rank technique?¡± Zhou Heng pondered thoughtfully, murmuring, ¡°It seems that the rank of the items that can be drawn from the Fortune Bag is indeed rted to my Cultivation Realm. In that case, should I keep those two Silver Luck Bags for now?¡± After careful consideration, Zhou Heng decided not to open the two Silver Luck Bags just yet. He would wait until his Cultivation progressed further to open them, thus confirming his previous spection. Of course, he felt it was very likely he wouldn¡¯t be able to resist opening them in two days. Quite honestly. This was an old problem he had while ying card-drawing mobile games on Earth. The next day. In the Deliberation Hall of the Tongchang Martial Arts School. Tian Chong sat across from Huang Jingfu, sipped the tea lightly, and smiled, ¡°The tea here at the head instructor¡¯s ce gets better and better. Kong Chengshun is arriving tomorrow, has the head instructor thought of a strategy?¡± "Please rest assured, President Tian,¡± Huang Jingfu smiled confidently, ¡°By that time, Zhou Heng will have no chance to use a sword, and everything will develop within my expectations.¡± Chapter 48: Plotting to Dominate the Gold Market Chapter 48: Plotting to Dominate the Gold Market "Since the old hall owner has already arranged everything, I can rest easy,¡± Tian Chong nodded slightly and smiled, ¡°With this, the military¡¯s support policy from the Martial Arts Division should be a sure thing for the old hall owner¡¯s grandson.¡± "Do we know who the appointed weapon smith is this time?¡± Huang Jingfu asked, his eyes filled with anticipation. In reality, for someone like Huang Jingfu who didn¡¯tck money, the silver coin reward from the Martial Arts Division¡¯s support policy wasn¡¯t important. What he cared about was that one-time right to weapon forging. The military¡¯s designated weapon smith personally selected by the Martial Arts Division would take measurements for an individual to tailor and meticulously forge the most suitable weapon for them. If the materials used were exquisite enough and the smith put in genuine effort, it was possible for the weapon¡¯s grade to significantly surpass that ofmonly refined weapons, nearing the level of a superior weapon. In the era where martial arts prospered, the grades of weapons were also clearly differentiated: ordinary weapons, refined weapons, superior weapons, treasured weapons, divine weapons¡­ Although the right to forge a weapon was nominally worth only three hundred silver coins, this was the money allocated to the weapon smith by the Martial Arts Division and did not mean that the weapon created was worth only three hundred silver coins. Weapons of the superior grade, even within major martial dao sects and significant families, were only equipped by a select few disciples with exceptional talent, powerful strength, and infinite potential.Although the weapon smith designated by the Prefectural Martial Arts Division¡¯s support policy could at most forge a weapon close to a superior grade, for martial artists from martial arts halls, this was the strongest weapon they could obtain. It was a fine object that couldn¡¯t be bought with money. Priceless! In the future, when traversing the martial world, having such a nearly superior grade weapon was undoubtedly akin to having an extra chance at preserving one¡¯s life. "Don¡¯t worry, old hall owner, this time we have found Wang Ming,¡± Tian Chong said with a smile. ¡°This seasoned weapon smith is over sixty, with abundant experience, an eighth-rank cultivation level, and profound inner qi, ensuring the forging of a weapon close to superior grade.¡± "Haha, I¡¯ve heard of Wang Ming. Over the years, he has forged quite a few weapons close to the superior grade,¡± Huang Jingfuughed heartily, ¡°On behalf of that unworthy grandson of mine, I¡¯d like to thank the Head of the Division in advance.¡± "Oh, old hall owner, you¡¯re too polite,¡± Tian Chong said with a smile beaming across his face, ¡°We all have our needs, so let¡¯s get rich and progress together, haha.¡± "Exactly, exactly, haha!¡± Huang Jingfu¡¯sughter was even more hearty. Longxing Martial Arts Hall. Zhou Heng¡¯s dedicated training room, where the force surged like wind. He wasn¡¯t wielding a weapon, but was practicing a set of hand techniques¡ª alternating between palm techniques that were sharp like a de or a sword, and then bending his fingers into ws, employing grappling skills. It was evident that the techniques were exquisite, but Zhou Heng¡¯s movements were somewhat stiff and slow, clearly indicating he was practicing a martial art he had not yet mastered. "You are diligently practicing the Seventh-Rank martial art ¡®Six Paths Plum Blossom Hand,¡¯ proficiency +0.02.¡± "Congrattions! With persistent practice of the Seventh-Rank martial art ¡®Six Paths Plum Blossom Hand,¡¯ the ¡®Heaven Rewards the Diligent¡¯ effect has been triggered, deepening your understanding of the martial art, proficiency +0.12.¡± "Congrattions! The proficiency of the Seventh-Rank martial art ¡®Six Paths Plum Blossom Hand¡¯ has reached 1, and you have officially learned this martial art.¡± "Congrattions! Since you have learned the Seventh-Rank martial art ¡®Six Paths Plum Blossom Hand,¡¯ yourprehension of rted lower-grade martial arts and Taoist forms has greatly improved. "Martial art ¡®Godly Power Eighteen Styles¡¯ [Ninth Grade] proficiency +2000. "Martial art ¡®Five Elements Wheel Palm¡¯ [Ninth Grade] proficiency +1200. "Taoist form ¡®Palm Thunder¡¯ [Eighth Rank] proficiency +200.¡± "Congrattions! Martial art ¡®Godly Power Eighteen Styles¡¯ [Ninth Grade] proficiency has reached Perfection, Fortune Bag [Copper] +1.¡± "Congrattions! Since you have a palm technique reach Perfection, your understanding of the rted high-grade martial art ¡®Six Paths Plum Blossom Hand¡¯ [Seventh Rank] has deepened, proficiency +100.¡± This series of rewards nearly overwhelmed Zhou Heng. But really, it was exhrating! Zhou Heng¡¯s eyes shone. The proficiency bonus from high-grade martial arts to lower-grade ones was truly terrifying. Even Palm Thunder, a Taoist form, received a boost! Could it be because the attack method in Palm Thunder had a certain degree of relevance to palm techniques? Of course, the biggest bonus was still from the ninth-grade martial arts. The proficiency of Godly Power Eighteen Styles was initially close to great achievement. Now, it had skyrocketed by 2000, not only reaching Perfection but also virtually reaching the maximum proficiency limit. It also improved the proficiency of Six Paths Plum Blossom Hand! Thus, Zhou Heng once again assumed the stance and practiced Six Paths Plum Blossom Hand. This time, his movements were clearly much more practiced than before. As he executed the techniques, his movements were unpredictable, and his handwork intricatelyplex. Like an expert folding a plum blossom, the subtlety was profound. All sorts of martial arts, originally belonging to swordsmanship or saber technique, were perfectly recreated by Zhou Heng using nothing but his bare palms. In terms of power and ingenuity, they were not much weaker than when wielding weapons. If it wasn¡¯t for his still insubstantial inner qi, using only his bare hands, in terms of technique sophistication and power, could surpass that of wielding weapons! This martial art epassed everything. It seemed only to include three palm techniques and three grappling methods, but in reality, it could integrate numerous martial arts within it. The deeper the inner qi and the more martial arts one was aware of, the more powerful the Six Paths Plum Blossom Hand would be! This could definitely be considered one of the top martial arts at the Lower Third Rank. Zhou Heng felt the power of the Six Paths Plum Blossom Hand and was overjoyed, thinking, ¡°With my current level, I can fully execute the Sword- Breaking Move, Qi-Breaking Move, Running Clouds Falling Sun Sword, and other martial arts barehanded, and their might is in no way inferior to any Eighth-Rank fist or palm martial art! "Even though my internal strength isn¡¯t profound, with added agility and strength as base attributes, and the perceptive attribute to recognize an opponent¡¯s weaknesses, using only my bare hands against an enemy, those below the Seventh Rank would hardly be my match.¡± He felt a sense of eagerness to test his skills. Having just learned a powerful new martial art, he was eager to find someone to spar with. This is amon sentiment among people. Still, he restrained himself. "Hmm, the Six Paths Plum Blossom Hand can serve as my ace in the hole. "It¡¯s best if only I know.¡± "You think my saber technique is profound? In fact, my swordsmanship is even stronger.¡± "You think I¡¯m best at swordsmanship? Actually, these hands of mine are stronger than both saber and sword techniques, hehe!¡± Zhou Heng chuckled inwardly. His mood could be described as extremely delightful. So, he decided to open a Silver Luck Bag to boost his spirits, especially since he had just received a Copper Luck Bag. Opening a Silver Luck Bag seemed trivial inparison. Indeed, in Zhou Heng¡¯s mind, he had already ced the Silver Luck Bag on a lower tier than the Copper Luck Bag. "Fortune Bag [Silver]: It epasses everything andcks nothing. Upon opening, one may receive a reward that brings about a pleasant surprise.¡± ¡°Open!¡± "Congrattions! You have obtained forging material: Meteoric Iron +1.¡± "Meteoric Iron: An extraordinary ore that has absorbed starlight, much like a star that has fallen to earth. If used in forging a weapon, it can endow the weapon with the power of the stars, causing the enemy¡¯s attacks to veer off their original trajectory.¡± As expected, it wasn¡¯t a ¡°ridiculously lucky¡± result. As soon as the prompt ended, Zhou Heng felt a slight weight in his hand upon taking a closer look, he discovered what seemed to be a chunk of ore. The pitch-ck surface was glinting with a bright silvery luster, quite beautiful to behold. It was about the size of an infant¡¯s fist; even a normal ore should have some heft to it. Yet, when Zhou Heng held this piece of Meteoric Iron in his hand, he only felt a slight weight, as if he were holding a slightly heavier paper ball. Extremely light. "It¡¯s an excellent sword forging material,¡± Zhou Heng felt tempted but shook his head after thinking it over carefully, letting out a slight sigh, ¡°To forge a sword with such material requires a high level of skill, and I don¡¯t know any sword-forging masters. "Moreover, the more adept casters in Huangtong Mansion are all in the military, and they are not essible to ordinary folk like me. I¡¯ll have to wait until I travel the pugilistic world to see if there are any opportunities.¡± Clip-clop, clip-clop! The sound of horse hooves echoed in the small mountain path within the canyon as the carriage moved slowly. Kong Chengshun wasn¡¯t inside the carriage but sat on the roof, still cradling his beloved longsword. He nced at the midday sun and frowned, ¡°Zhao Junior Brother, Song Junior Brother, do you think we could shoot down the sun in the sky?¡± Zhao and Song exchanged a look, both saw the wry smile on the other¡¯s face. "Brother Kong, the sun is high above; how could we shoot it down?¡± "Yes, shooting the sun is mythological.¡± Both shook their heads. They were Inner Sect Disciples from the Chang Xing Sect apanying Kong Chengshun to Huangtong Mansion City. They were not highly skilled, merely ordinary Ninth Rank, and had no reputation to speak of within the pugilistic world. Their task was to take care of Kong¡¯s needs en route. "It¡¯s too stuffy inside the carriage. You two really are dull.¡± Kong Chengshun shook his head, no longer coveting the sun above, and inquired, ¡°Have you received any news about Zhou Heng from Huangtong Mansion City?¡± He had been busy during the trip; although he didn¡¯t receive Huang Jingfu¡¯s letter, it didn¡¯t mean he was oblivious to the affairs within Huangtong Mansion City. Kong Chengshun was quite interested in Zhou Heng, who had suddenly ascended to Ninth Rank. Upon learning of this, he had sent the two junior brothers with him to send a message to some of the Outer Sect Disciples in Huangtong Mansion City to gather information about Zhou Heng. ¨C Outer Sect Disciples of a sect in the prefectural city weren¡¯t necessarily only in martial halls. In reality, they might be found in various industries. After all, a martial sect also needed to eat, hence the need for money, which meant they had to have businesses and people to run them. These roles were usually filled by Outer Sect Disciples. They had already received a reply. The Zhao-named disciple handed a note to Kong Chengshun on the carriage¡¯s roof, saying, ¡°Brother Kong, this is the summary report from the manager of Changxing Tower regarding Zhou Heng. It¡¯s quite detailed.¡± "Mhm.¡± Kong Chengshun nodded slightly, took the note, and read aloud in a low voice, ¡°Zhou Heng, 17 years old, Martial Arts Student at Longxing Martial Arts Hall, trainer Lin Cang, practicing martial arts for two years, with astonishing talent in saber techniques. "One month ago, he perfected the Cleaving Mountain Sword Technique, and with his exquisite Taoist moves, he forced the thirty-ninth ranked ¡®Small Green Wood Sword¡¯ Liu Changsheng to retreat more than three steps. "He received a Tiger Bone Refining Pill from Liu Changsheng, and to save a fellow apprentice, he took the pill and broke through to Ninth Rank¡­ Hey, he seems to be a person of loyalty and righteousness.¡± At this point, he turned to the Zhao-named disciple and smiled, ¡°You must have read the letter from Huang Jingfu before. Does the emergence of this Zhou Heng make him panic?¡± "This¡­¡± The Zhao-named disciple was silent. He was also from Huang Jingfu¡¯s Tongchang Martial Arts Hall. "Don¡¯t be nervous; I don¡¯t me you. People think I am strict and impartial, but they don¡¯t know that I understand human feelings and worldly affairs too,¡± Kong Chengshun chuckled, jumped down from the carriage roof, and said, ¡°You two continue to drive the carriage to Huangtong Mansion City. I¡¯ll go ahead.¡± Having said that, he engaged his Qinggong and leaped forward. "Brother Kong!?¡± Zhao and Song were stunned and wanted to ask. But in the blink of an eye, Kong Chengshun had already disappeared. Leaving the two staring at each other, at a loss. Under the night sky, the stars shone brilliantly. Pei Luoling had already listened to the story for the day and departed. Now, Zhou Heng was sitting cross-legged on the bed, circting his inner Qi, inhaling and exhaling gently and continuously. He was practicing the Authentic Internal Energy Heart Method. Suddenly, his eyes snapped open, looking towards the window. His gaze was sharp like the light of amp in the dark, zing and bright, as if the room were aglow with ethereal white. "Who¡¯s there!?¡± Chapter 49: You go out first Chapter 49: You go out first Zhou Heng¡¯s perception was extremely sharp, especially after his insight increased by +1. Even when he was focused on cultivating his inner strength, he could immediately detect any movements nearby. Now, someone was standing on the roof of his house. However, after Zhou Heng¡¯s low shout just now, there was no response, nor were there any follow-up sounds. "Could it be a thief?¡± he muttered with a slight frown, subconsciously pushing the silver notes deeper into his embrace, thinking, ¡°Could someone have seen me exchanging gold at the gold shop earlier? "Someone wants to steal my gold?!¡± At this thought, Zhou Heng immediately became angry, grabbed the steel sabre beside his bed, rushed out, and shouted sternly, ¡°Who is there, show yourself immediately!¡± "Yourndlord is here! Zhou Heng, won¡¯t you sleep??¡± An angry shout suddenly came from the main house, warning, ¡°This is yourst chance. If it happens again, olddy will raise your rent! Go to sleep!¡± Zhou Heng shivered at these words. Feeling a bit panic-stricken. Yet, he didn¡¯t go back directly but looked toward the nearby wall. There stood a ck-d, masked person, holding a longsword, gazing down at him from above. "Who are you?¡± Zhou Heng frowned and said. ng! The sound of a sword rang out. The masked person, without a word, directly attacked Zhou Heng with the sword. The sword light cut through the night sky, aiming straight for Zhou Heng¡¯s head. ng! The sabre met the sword, and Zhou Heng blocked the masked person¡¯s attack with his de. "Hmm?¡± The masked person let out a light exmation, clearly surprised that Zhou Heng was able to catch his sudden attack. At this moment, Zhou Heng¡¯s heart was even more shocked. Because as he parried the attack of the ck-d masked person, he received a system prompt. "Kong Chengshun is using the martial arts technique ¡®Thirty-Seven Forms of Nightshade Sword Technique¡¯[Ninth Grade]to attack you. Your sessful defense has increased your proficiency by +0.2.¡± This was the true disciple from Longxing Sect that Lin Cang had mentioned, who hade to Huangtong Mansion City to recruit outer disciples. The Ny-Ninth on the People¡¯s List, ¡°Sunset Flying Sword¡± Kong Chengshun! "Wasn¡¯t he supposed to arrive tomorrow?¡± Zhou Heng was full of doubts and couldn¡¯t understand why this person hade to attack him. He also felt that there was another strange aura contained in his opponent¡¯s sword. ng! Another sword strike came, and Zhou Heng again perfectly parried it, following the opponent¡¯s sword momentum with a turn of his de edge, transforming defense into attack and shed down with force! Kong Chengshun seemed to not have expected such a variation in Zhou Heng¡¯s saber technique, which caused a momentary pause in his swordsmanship, revealing a faint w. But how could Zhou Heng, with his insight increased by +1, fail to see this w? He immediately seized the opportunity, attacking with his de edge! And so, under the moonlight, Zhou Heng¡¯s de edge was tinged with a thread of blood. Although Kong Chengshun managed to dodge at thest moment, his backhand was still cut by Zhou Heng¡¯s de. This sh made him fully aware of the level of Zhou Heng¡¯s saber technique. "Hmph!¡± With a cold snort, he stopped fighting Zhou Heng, swiftly retreated, jumped over rooftops, and escaped into the distance under the cover of night. Zhou Heng did not continue the pursuit. For one thing, the opponent¡¯s movement was highly skilled, and even with his agility +1 attribute, he might not catch up with just a Ninth Grade technique like ¡®Swift Grass Eight Steps¡¯. On the other hand, he was somewhat wary of the strange aura he had sensed during their exchange. "Ghostly energy? No, it seems not. And the special attack against yin spirits didn¡¯t take effect during the confrontation, so he hasn¡¯t been possessed by a ghostly entity. But what exactly is that aura?¡± The ck-d, masked Kong Chengshun sprinted beneath the night sky. He was heading back to his carriage that was still on the road. Tomorrow, as Kong Chengshun, for the first time, he would be entering Huangtong Mansion City. Kong Chengshun, holding the bloody mark on the back of his right hand, had a gloomy expression under his mask. This bloodstain was not even significant enough to be called an injury; it would heal on its own in a few days. But the significance of this single bloodstain was something he couldn¡¯t overlook. "His saber technique reached the state of transformation; he actually managed to cultivate such a mediocre martial arts technique as the twelve-form ¡®Cleaving Mountain Saber Technique¡¯ to that extent!¡± Kong Chengshun found it unfathomable remembering how Zhou Heng wielded his sabre just now. A Ninth Grade saber technique had been cultivated to such a level by that guy! How old was he!? Under normal circumstances, a martial artist reaching the perfection of a martial arts technique would basically be the end of progress for that technique, with almost no way forward. Only those who are extremely dedicated to one martial arts technique, investing countless efforts and concentrating solely on cultivation, might be able to break through that bottleneck and surpass the original level of perfection, reaching the so-called ¡°state of transformation.¡± Once the martial arts achieve the state of transformation, it effectively means the technique has been improved by half a rank! Power greatly increased! But who would spend so much effort on a Ninth Grade martial art? From Perfection to Transformation, the required time is extremely long, at least two to three years, and at most five to six years, perhaps even longer. One may also be limited by innate talent, and never be able to reach the Transformation stage. Yet this Zhou Heng had only been practicing martial arts for a total of two years! "A genius, truly a genius,¡± Kong Chengshun¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he sneered, ¡°But the Chang Xing Sect doesn¡¯t need a genius right now, at least not until the Master obtains the position of sect leader!¡± At that moment, he gave the longsword in his hand a flick. The seemingly ordinary longsword instantly transformed into an ancient sword with a simple design and spots of rust. Kong Chengshun¡¯s gaze filled with respect as he looked at the ancient sword, thinking to himself, ¡°I really owe it to the senior. If it weren¡¯t for the senior instructing me to test this young man, I¡¯m afraid I would have really recruited him into the Chang Xing Sect. "Such talent, with undoubtedly a rapid growth rate, would add unpredictable variables to the Master¡¯s struggle for the position of sect leader¡­ Fortunately, fortunately.¡± Hum! The ancient sword trembled slightly, emitting a faint light, as if responding to Kong Chengshun¡¯s emotions. Kong Chengshun pretended to listen intently, his expression changing slightly as he said in amazement, ¡°Should it be like this? Such a talent might also be valued by other sects, and rashly creating enmity doesn¡¯t seem wise.¡± The faint light on the ancient sword flickered again. Kong Chengshun hesitated for a moment, then nodded, ¡°Alright, I understand, senior.¡± The next morning. Kong Chengshun¡¯s carriage slowly entered through the great gate of Huangtong Mansion City. The heads of the three martial halls affiliated with the Chang Xing Sect¡ª Tongchang Martial Arts Hall, Changsheng Martial Arts Hall, and Longxing Martial Arts Hall¡ªall came to greet him, apanied by a host of Ninth Grade trainers. Zhou Heng was not there; he had to concentrate on martial arts training. Huang Jingfu, Hong Kang, and Lei Xiuyan, the three heads of the halls, were at the forefront. Trainers followed behind them. And behind the trainers were many people who came to watch the excitement. Arge part of the crowd was there purely to see Kong Chengshun, wanting to see what a young outstanding figure capable of making it onto the ranked list of fighters looked like. Although Kong Chengshun was only ny-ninth on the ranked list, being on the list meant that one¡¯s strength surpassed most of their peers in the same generation. It didn¡¯t matter if it was ny-ninth or one hundred; those were hard-fought achievements. He would be a hot topic of interest to countless people. "Wow! Is this the ranked list¡¯s outstanding youth? He is so handsome!¡± "I wish I could have his children!¡± "Rosy Clouds Flying Sword! Rosy Clouds Flying Sword!!¡± The crowd cheered incessantly, especially the young women. However, some young women who had seen Zhou Heng and Sun Zhengping¡¯s martial contest were shaking their heads secretly, feeling that this Rosy Clouds Flying Sword was not as handsome as Zhou Heng. As for strength? Is strength as important as good looks? Moving past this lively crowd, Huang Jingfu, Hong Kang, and Lei Xiuyan along with the trainers weed Kong Chengshun into the local Martial Administration Office. By this time, the head of the Martial Administration Office, Tian Chong, had already prepared a banquet. After a short rest, Kong Chengshun took his seat. But even at the banquet, he was still holding his beloved longsword, never letting it out of his sight. Seeing this, Huang Jingfu said inpliment, ¡°There¡¯s an old saying, ¡®A stick for a year, a saber for a lifetime, ance for a year, a treasure sword always at your side.¡¯ Very few can actually do it. Young Master Kong with a treasure sword at his side, nourishing your spirit with the sword, it¡¯s no wonder that you have already made it onto the ranked list at such a young age.¡± "Yes, yes!¡± Hong Kang also nodded and chimed in, ¡°It¡¯s evident that Young Master Kong has the makings of a grandmaster!¡± In the martial path, a Fifth Rank is known as a grandmaster. Lei Xiuyan was obviously not veryfortable with this kind of scene, but since the other two hall heads hadvished such praise, he couldn¡¯t be too discordant. Since Huang Jingfu and Hong Kang had already used up most of the ttering remarks, what newpliments could hee up with? After thinking for a moment, he said, ¡°Young Master Kong has boundless prospects. In the future, this sword will be famous all over the world for your reputation. It¡¯s truly its good fortune.¡± But as soon as he spoke, Lei Xiuyan couldn¡¯t help but shiver, sensing a sudden chill in the air around him. What¡¯s going on? Did I say something wrong? That¡¯s impossible. Lei Xiuyan was puzzled. Kong Chengshun nced at him and said indifferently, ¡°We need to discuss the rules for testing Zhou Heng tomorrow. Hall Master Lei, you should recuse yourself and leave for now.¡± Chapter 50: Necessary Sacrifice Chapter 50: Necessary Sacrifice Avoiding conflict of interest? Lei Xiuyan was stunned for a moment, not expecting Kong Chengshun to suddenly say such a thing. Although this test was essentially to check whether the martial arts hall had given apprentices drugs that could damage their foundation, the results weren¡¯t solely rted to a single martial arts hall; there was no reason for him to avoid conflict of interest at all. Moreover, the banquet had just begun, and they were asking him to leave now? What was this about? Even Huang Jingfu, Hong Kang, and Tian Chong beside him hadn¡¯t predicted this turn of events. Why did it seem like Kong Chengshun suddenly had an issue with Lei Xiuyan? Could it be because of the remark Lei Xiuyan had just made? But there was nothing wrong with that remark. What was going on?"Haha, just a joke. Don¡¯t take it seriously, Hall Master Lei,¡± Kong Chengshun suddenly spoke again, gently caressing his longsword with a smile, ¡°Well then, let¡¯s begin. Let¡¯s discuss how to test Zhou Heng.¡± Lei Xiuyan breathed a sigh of relief and also noticed that Kong Chengshun did indeed seem to care a lot about that sword. Had his earlierment about the honor of following him upset Kong Chengshun? But that would be too strange indeed. Lei Xiuyan temporarily set aside his doubts and refocused on the testing n that was about to be discussed. This testing n was extremely important for both Zhou Heng and himself. Having just received a cold look from Kong Chengshun, although he was eager to inquire, he did not dare to be the first to speak up. It was at this moment. Huang Jingfu stood up, raised his ss to Kong Chengshun, and said with a smile, ¡°Young Master Kong, you must already have some thoughts on the rules for this test.¡± With that, Lei Xiuyan, Hong Kang, and Tian Chong all nced over. Kong Chengshun, however, did not immediately show any inclination but took a sip of his wine and smiled, ¡°What are your thoughts?¡± Lei Xiuyan¡¯s eyes lit up, and he was about to speak up. But Huang Jingfu preempted him by saying, ¡°I am a few years older, have seen more things, and have been considering this matter for a few days. Indeed, I already have a n. Would you like to hear it, Young Master?¡± "Speak,¡± Kong Chengshun said indifferently. "Thank you for your trust, Young Master,¡± Huang Jingfu said with a smile, ¡°My thought is that since it is just a test ofbat, there is no need to actually fight to determine who is better, especially since that Zhou Heng is certainly no match for you, Young Master. "My idea is for Zhou Heng to attack, and for you, Young Master, to dodge or block. Wecanseehow many times you need to block before he exhausts himself. This way, we can test whether his foundation is stable and whether he has taken any drugs that could damage it.¡± Blocks imply there was no time to dodge, and it is not easy for a Ninth Rank Warrior¡¯s attack to force an Eighth Rank Warrior to block. Normally, amon Ninth Rank Warrior who can force an Eighth Rank Warrior to block two or three times before exhausting themselves would already be considered to have robust stamina and swift speed. If their foundation was damaged, the test results would definitely be weaker than those of warriors at the same grade, and it would be evident upon testing. After hearing this n, Lei Xiuyan thought it over and it seemed quite good, but could Huang Jingfu really be so kind-hearted? He was skeptical. After all, Tian Chong of the Martial Affairs Office, Huang Jingfu of Chang Martial Hall, and Hong Kang of Long Prosperous Martial Hall had clearly already colluded to profit from this Chang Xing Sect¡¯s outer disciple selection. How could they propose such a reasonable n? Could there be a hidden catch? "Hmm, not abad idea,¡± KongChengshun nodded and said, ¡°Anythingelse?¡± "Young Master, you should know that Zhou Heng excels in Saber Technique,¡± Huang Jingfu said earnestly, ¡°If we were to test him using the martial arts he is most proficient in, it might cause some issues. "He could rely on his proficiency in Saber Technique, and adjust the way he channels his energy to conserve strength and energy during the test, thus dying the onset of exhaustion. If that happens, we might not achieve the purpose of the test.¡± "That¡¯s right,¡± Hong Kangchimed in, ¡°I also think we should forbid him from using a saber for the test.¡± Upon hearing this, Lei Xiuyan was instantly infuriated. So this was where they were lying in wait! "Noway!¡± he blurted out, ¡°Zhou Heng has only been practicing martial arts for two years. His only mastery is in Saber Technique. If you forbid him from using Saber Technique, he can¡¯t even count as a Ninth Rank Warrior. How can we proceed with the test then?¡± "Ah, don¡¯t rush, Hall Master Lei,¡± Tian Chong waved his hand, trying to smooth things over with a smile, ¡°After all, we are only testing the foundation. The technique itself is not that crucial, and besides, Hall Master Huang is merely making a suggestion; the final decision is still up to Young Master Kong.¡± "Indeed, he cannot use a saber,¡± Kong Chengshun nodded, ¡°I¡¯ve heard Zhou Heng also learned the Supreme Divine Skill Sequence. So during the test, let¡¯s not use weapons, just hand-to-handbat. "After all, swords and sabers are blind, if I were to injure him while blocking, that would be regrettable.¡± Hand-to-handbat? Lei Xiuyan was taken aback, and Hong Kang and Tian Chong exchanged nces. I¡¯ve never heard of Kong Chengshun being skilled in hand-to-handbat, isn¡¯t he always famous for his swordsmanship? "How about it, any of you still have objections?¡± Kong Chengshun looked around at everyone. "No, no more,¡± Lei Xiuyan shook his head. He knew that this might be the best oue they could fight for now, and Zhou Heng had also practiced the Divine Might Eighteen Forms quite well; it wasn¡¯t impossible for him to pass the test. Hong Kang and Tian Chong hesitated a bit, especially after seeing Lei Xiuyan agree; they started to panic. Could it be that Zhou Heng is also good at hand-to-handbat? Wouldn¡¯t that lead to a crash? ¡± I have no objections either.¡± It was at this moment Huang Jingfu spoke up. This instantly reassured Hong Kang and Tian Chong. The two hurriedly expressed their agreement as well. What followed was a discussion on how many moves Zhou Heng needed to withstand from Kong Chengshun to pass. Amid the clinking of sses, the matter was slowly settled. As long as Zhou Heng could make Kong Chengshun defend more than three times before exhausting his strength, he would be considered to have passed the test. After the feast ended. Lei Xiuyan left, and Kong Chengshun was sent to the pre-reserved restaurant. Now only Huang Jingfu, Hong Kang, and Tian Chong remained. "Brother Huang, what¡¯s going on, is this secure?¡± Hong Kang asked anxiously, ¡°How is Kong Chengshun¡¯s fist and foot martial arts??¡± "Yeah, Old Master, what¡¯s going on?¡± Tian Chong was also somewhat anxious, saying, ¡°There¡¯s a saying ¡®The palm is the invisible saber.¡¯ Since Zhou Heng has perfected his saber technique and the achievements of the Divine Might Eighteen Forms might not be too inferior. "What if Kong Chengshun really defends against Zhou Heng three times, then aren¡¯t we done for?¡± "Don¡¯t worry,¡± Huang Jingfu still appeared to have everything under control,ughing, ¡°Everyone thinks Kong Chengshun is best at swordsmanship, but I¡¯ve learned the truth from some disciples of the Chang Xing Sect. "Compared to swordsmanship, Kong Chengshun is much more skilled in fist techniques and body movements. He proposed this n because he¡¯s clearly determined not to ept Zhou Heng. Poor Lei Xiuyan, still thinks this is a good oue, haha.¡± "I see!¡± Hong Kang¡¯s eyes shone, feelingas if a mountain of silver was about to be delivered to him, and heughed, ¡°This Young Master Kong is really a good man, being so cooperative.¡± "But why doesn¡¯t Kong Chengshun want to ept Zhou Heng?¡± Tian Chong was a bit puzzled, then he seemed to think of something, ¡°Could it be that Liu Songshan is vying for the position of the sect leader?¡± Liu Songshan is the Law Enforcement Elder of the Chang Xing Sect and Kong Chengshun¡¯s master, a Sixth Rank expert. "Could there be any other possibility?¡± Huang Jingfu said with a light chuckle, ¡°The old sect leader¡¯s lifespan ising to an end. In at most thirty to fifty years, he will pass away; naturally, Liu Songshan has to n ahead. "On one hand, he wants to prevent the emergence of extraordinarily talented neers who might disrupt the situation, and on the other hand, he needs to win over the various disciples within the sect to garner a certain amount of support.¡± "No wonder, Brother, you emphasized earlier that the Tongchang Martial Arts Hall has sent quite a few disciples to the Chang Xing Sect; so there¡¯s a reason!¡± Hong Kang patted his hands andughed, ¡°Liu Songshan must draw you in, Brother! If this goes well, haha!¡± "The Old Master is insightful and has everything nned out, truly everything is within your expectations.¡± Tian Chong was extremely admiring. "Heh, if the old sect leader wasn¡¯t so rigid and stuck in the old ways, putting a stranglehold on all kinds of rules, would I need to go through such trouble?¡± Huang Jingfu stroked his beard andughed, ¡°It¡¯s just pity Zhou Heng, totally unaware, is about to be sacrificed.¡± "Look at Brother, the way you say it, isn¡¯t this normal?¡± Hong Kang chuckled, ¡°He¡¯s just a country bumpkin from a mountain vige, without background, without heritage; isn¡¯t he just a perfect sacrificial piece?¡± "It¡¯s just bad luck for him,¡± Tian Chongughed as well, ¡°It¡¯s a necessary sacrifice.¡± In Longxing Martial Arts Hall, inside a private training room. Zhou Heng was still practicing the Six Combining Plum Blossom Hand, a Seventh Rank martial arts technique that was extremely profound and endlessly intricate, which made him increasingly amazed the more he practiced. If a Seventh Rank martial arts technique was already this powerful, then what about the Secret Sixth Rank, Sect Fifth Rank, Absolute Fourth Rank¡­ and even the Supreme Divine Skill at Divine First Rank, how mighty they must be! Bang bang! Just as Zhou Heng was daydreaming about his future prospects, a knock on the door came. He opened the door, and saw Yu He standing outside. "Zhou Heng, you know nothing but training every single day, not even aware that someone has returned from Pingzhou County City,¡± Yu He had recovered and just came back to the martial arts hall to train today. "Pingzhou County City?¡± Zhou Heng was puzzled and, for a moment, couldn¡¯t recall anyone he knew from Pingzhou County City. "There you have it, you really can only spend your life with your hands.¡± Yu He rolled his eyes and pointed towards the door, ¡°She has been waiting for you at the breakfast stall across the door for several days. "Preparing buns for you every day, but you haven¡¯t been there these past few days.¡± "Ah?¡± Zhou Heng looked dumbfounded towards the martial arts hall entrance. Chapter 51: Arriving in Succession Chapter 51: Arriving in Session Zhou Heng¡¯s gaze fell on the entrance of the martial arts hall, where he saw a charming figure standing gracefully. She was about sixteen or seventeen years old, with delicate features and unparalleled beauty, dressed in a crimson skirt. Noticing Zhou Heng¡¯s nce, she waved her hand, her smile blooming like flowers. It was YunXiu. "Miss Xiu¡¯er, when did youe back?¡± Zhou Heng greeted her with a smile. He then remembered that Yun Xiu always came back for thest five or six days of the month. "Brother Heng, long time no see.¡± Yun Xiu moved toward Zhou Heng with light steps. Suddenly, she stopped, raised her hand above her own head and gestured to Zhou Heng, sighing, ¡°Brother Heng, have you grown taller?¡± A month ago, Zhou Heng had only been half a head taller than her, but now he was nearly a whole head taller. Yun Xiu was sixteen this year, with a body that had almost finished developing, tall and slender. Perhaps due to practicing martial arts, she was considerably taller than the average girl. "Hmm, it seems I have grown taller,¡± Zhou Heng nodded and said with a smile. Ninth Grade is the stage of physique refinement and foundation building, which improves the overall condition of the body. Besides, it was normal for him to grow taller since he was at the age of development.By the standards of Earth, he had already passed 1.8 meters. "You look even better!¡± Yun Xiu praised him openly, then pouted and asked, ¡°Why haven¡¯t youe to my house for breakfast these past few days? What¡¯s going on?¡± "Well¡­¡± Zhou Heng scratched his head and replied with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll go tomorrow, definitely tomorrow. Miss Xiu¡¯er, can I still have your buns then?¡± He couldn¡¯t really exin his absence at breakfasttely. He had been practicing Palm Thunder, which often resulted in the idental death or stunning of innocent birds and beasts, and they¡¯d end up cooked on the spot. In line with the principle of not wasting Nature¡¯s gifts, he had been eating these for the past few days instead of going to Yun Xiu¡¯s house. "Of course, you can!¡± Yun Xiu beamed and then added, ¡°By the way, Brother Heng, I heard you¡¯re going to take the test at Chang Xing Sect, right?¡± ¡°Yes, because I reached Ninth Grade by taking medicine, I have to test my foundation.¡± Zhou Heng nodded. ¡°The people from Chang Xing Sect are already here, and I guess the test will be in the next couple of days.¡± "Then I will be there to cheer you on! Also, I have some good news,¡± YunXiu said with a smile. ¡°But, I won¡¯t tell you now. Wait until after your test and I¡¯ll tell you then, see you!¡± With that, she turned and left, leaving behind only a faint scent in the air. ¡°¡­¡± Zhou Heng watched her departing figure, internally screaming, girl, don¡¯t jinx things! I¡¯ll tell you when¡­ such a sentence formation. It¡¯s too dangerous! Then, Yu He came over, patted Zhou Heng on the shoulder, and sighed, "Brother, can you tell me how to win a girl¡¯s favor?¡± "Huh?¡± Zhou Heng turned to look at his good friend, gave him a scrutinizing look, shook his head, and replied, ¡± It¡¯ s a matter of the face.¡± "s, poor me, with my utterly unremarkable face,¡± Yu He sighed. ¡°Seems like I¡¯ll have to go to Yixiang Tower tonight and throw some money around to listen to some tunes, just to maintain a bit of zest in life.¡± Yixiang Tower, different from Cuixiang Tower, was named after the scent of youngdies¡ªit was a famous brothel in Huangtong Mansion City. Yu He¡¯s favorite pastime was to go there, spend money, and listen to courtesans sing. ¡°The curse of the wealthy,¡± Zhou Heng didn¡¯t hide his envy. Of course, it was only the money he envied, nothing more. And certainly not the courtesan girls ying their little tunes, the delicate strumming and plucking. "Hey, let¡¯s not talk about that. How prepared are you for the uing test?¡± Yu He asked with a smile. ¡°I heard that Kong Chengshun is very strong, stern and impartial. You should be careful.¡± "Don¡¯t worry.¡± Zhou Heng waved his fist and dered, ¡°I have got this in the bag.¡± "That¡¯s good to hear. Oh, you remember Liu Changsheng, right?¡± Yu He continued, ¡°He¡¯s about to leave. He¡¯s throwing a banquet at my family¡¯s restaurant at noon today. He wants to thank you for helping him deal with that Qjan managerst time.¡± "That sounds great. I¡¯ll go. Why miss out on a free meal?¡± Zhou Heng said with augh. It was midday. Liu Changsheng had been attacked by a ghostly being that had possessed Qian manager; although he only suffered minor injuries, it was still a frightening experience. After a few days of recuperation, he had finally returned to normal. At the banquet table. There were not many people, only Liu Changsheng, Manager Wang, Yu He, and Zhou Heng. As Zhou Heng was still practicing his martial arts, they substituted tea for wine. After the ¡°wine¡± had been passed around three times, Liu Changsheng straightened his expression and said seriously, ¡°Does Young Master Zhou have any interest in joining the Five Elements Sect as a disciple?¡± ¡°Ah!??¡± Yu He, sitting beside him, was so startled by this question that his chopsticks dropped, and he looked at Liu Changsheng with a shocked expression, saying, ¡°Holy smokes, Young Master Liu, are you serious?¡± The Five Elements Sect! One of the world¡¯s top ten sects, its Grandmaster has reached the formidable Second Rank, truly one of the very top of the Martial Dao Sects. In Da Qi, whether in terms of prestige or fame, it is only slightly less than one of the three Taoist pces, the Pure Yang Pce, and one of the four Buddha Sect temples, the Infinite Temple. It is a sect that countless martial artists dream of joining. And now, they were proactively inviting Zhou Heng? "Join the Five Elements Sect?¡± Zhou Heng was also takenabackby the words and then chuckled, ¡°Is that even possible? Can Young Master Liu directly invite me to join?¡± "Ah, this¡­¡± Liu Changsheng touched his nose, somewhat embarrassed as he said, ¡°Not just yet, but as long as you agree, I can ask my master to reserve a disciple slot for me. "After a fewyears, when I reach the Sixth Rank in martial arts, I can ept you as my apprentice. That way, you can naturally be a true disciple of our Five Elements Sect.¡± "Young Master Zhou, you have an exceptionalprehension of the Five Elements Path and high talent,¡± ManagerWang also added, ¡°If you can receive the true teachings of the Five Elements Sect, you will surely reach the Middle Third Rank in the future.¡± The vast majority of martial artists all pursue the Seventh Rank level, and those who reach the Middle Third Rank are few and far between. As for the Upper Third Rank¡­ that is akin to the realm of Earthly Immortals. There aren¡¯t many who dare to hope for such an achievement. Now, Manager Wang¡¯s remark ¡°will surely reach the Middle Third Rank¡± was already a very tempting proposition for others. Yu He wanted to speak up and persuade Zhou Heng to agree. After all, from his business mindset, a fewyears in exchange for the status of a true disciple of the Five Elements Sect was an incredibly lucrative deal. Compared to the true teachings of the Five Elements Sect, the mere identity of an outer sect disciple of the Chang Xing Sect is nothing to mention. But in the end, he didn¡¯t speak. Such an important matter should be decided by Zhou Heng himself; he shouldn¡¯t influence Zhou¡¯s decision with his own persuasion. Zhou Heng did not immediately respond; he fell into deep thought. Nobody else spoke either. The banquet table became quiet. After a long while, Zhou Heng lifted his head, looked at Liu Changsheng, shook his head with a smile, and said, ¡°It seems that it would require considerable effort on your part, Young Master Liu, no need for that.¡± He had declined the offer. ng¡­ Yu He¡¯s chopsticks dropped again, as he hadn¡¯t expected Zhou Heng to refuse. That was the Five Elements Sect! The Five Elements Sect! At Zhou Heng¡¯s response, Liu Changsheng was also surprised, but with great poise, he still smiled and said, ¡°Since that is the case, I won¡¯t bring this up again. However, if Young Master Zhou is ever interested, a disciple slot will always be kept open for you.¡± Manager Wang simply smiled quietly, without saying anything more. Although neither party made a definitive closing statement, in reality, everyone knew that this matter was now impossible. Afterwards, the banquet continued quietly and soon came to an end. Liu Changsheng and Manager Wang returned to rest in the Tian Character Upper Room. Inside the room. Seeing that Manager Wang had a displeased expression, Liu Changshengughed and said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Manager Wang? Are you in a bad mood?¡± "A little.¡± Manager Wang nodded and said, ¡°That Zhou Heng actually refused your invitation, who does he think he is?¡± "Haha, Manager Wang, that¡¯s where you¡¯re wrong,¡± Liu Changsheng shook his head and said, ¡°I just gave him a suggestion, not forcing him to join my ranks. Besides, my Five Elements Sect hasn¡¯t fallen on such hard times.¡± "Uh, that¡¯s, the young master makes sense,¡± Manager Wang still felt somewhat dissatisfied and said, ¡°But he really thinks toohighly of himself, not recognizing what¡¯s good for him.¡± "Manager Wang, regardless, Zhou Heng has helped us out. Don¡¯t harbor that thought,¡± Liu Changsheng¡¯s expression became serious as he solemnly said, ¡°Even if Zhou Heng has refused my invitation, he will still be my friend in the future.¡± "Yes, young master, I understand,¡± Manager Wang nodded. He originally harbored no ill will towards Zhou Heng, but had felt a touch of resentment when his young master was refused. Now awakened to the proper perspective, that resentment vanished. "Moreover, do you think 1 wanted to invite him to join my Sect just because of his talent in the way of Five Elements?¡± Liu Changsheng walked over to the window, looking out at the sun. "Is there another reason?¡± Manager Wang asked curiously, knowing that although his young master enjoyed martialpetition, he was not someone who acted rashly¡ªon the contrary, he was astute with strong insight. "I happened to see that Zhou Heng carried a talisman on his person,¡± Liu Changsheng said with a smile, ¡°Although I didn¡¯t see the whole thing and don¡¯t know its specifics, I could recognize that it was the script style of a Pure Yang Pce talisman.¡± "Does the young master mean that someone from Pure Yang Pce has already been in contact with Zhou Heng!?¡± ManagerWang¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment and he said in shock, ¡°Why then would he participate in the outer disciple selection of Chang Xing Sect?¡± "Pure Yang Pce is extremely strict about epting disciples, and the process is cumbersome, having contact does not imply that he¡¯s already a disciple. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t want to take him as my disciple,¡± Liu Changsheng gently shook his head, then added, ¡°But one thing is beyond doubt, if a person from Pure Yang Pce didn¡¯t value him, he wouldn¡¯t have their talisman. This means he must have even more extraordinary aptitude.¡± "I understand,¡± Manager Wang nodded earnestly and said, ¡°The young master has keen insight. Befriending this Zhou Heng will not bring us any harm.¡± "Exactly,¡± Liu Changsheng nodded slightly and smiled, ¡°In a couple of days when he undergoes the test, let¡¯s also go take a look. Maybe we can offer some help.¡± Yu He and Zhou Heng made their way back to the martial arts hall together. On the way. Yu He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Why didn¡¯tyou agree to Liu Changsheng? Isn¡¯t the true discipleship of the Five Elements Sect good?¡± "Hehe,¡± Zhou Heng chuckled and said, ¡°If I could enter the Sect right now and receive the true teachings of the Five Elements Sect, maybe I would have agreed. But in a few years¡­¡± He shook his head lightly, smiling without a word. "What about in a few years?¡± Yu He was puzzled and said, ¡°Are you afraid Liu Changsheng won¡¯ t make a breakthrough to the Sixth Rank in a few years? That shouldn¡¯t happen, his father is an elder of the Five Elements Sect, a celebrated figure on the Earthly Rankings.¡± "No, what I mean is¡­¡± Zhou Hengughed and said, ¡°In a few years, I might be stronger than him. By that time, even if I wanted that disciple position, he probably wouldn¡¯t befortable offering it. Better to just end it now.¡± "Ahl?¡± Yu He¡¯s jaw dropped, and he smacked his lips in wonder, ¡°Is this what it means to be a genius??¡± "Heh, I¡¯ll take that as apliment,¡± Zhou Hengughed, about to unabashedly praise himself some more when he suddenly felt a chill on his back, as if something had set its sights on him. He quickly turned around, but found nothing there. "What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yu He asked, puzzled. "It¡¯s nothing,¡± Zhou Hengshookhishead with a slight frown and said, ¡°Let¡¯s head back to the martial arts hall first.¡± After Zhou Heng and Yu He left, on the rooftop of a nearby building, two figures appeared out of thin air. A man and a woman, one tall and the other slender. The girl appeared only fifteen or sixteen, exquisitely beautiful yet still somewhat immature¡ªit was none other than Pei Luoling. Standing beside her was a middle-aged man who looked to be in his forties, burly and robust, dressed in a ck robe, with muscr arms, a face framed by a full beard, exuding an aura of natural authority. "The kid has good perception,¡± the middle-aged man said with a smile, ¡°Just now, although I did not intentionally hide my gaze and it even carried a bit of sharpness, martial artists below the Seventh Rank might not notice, but he sensed it instantly. Hmm, not simple.¡± "See, Uncle Zhantu, I told you, someone who can tell such good stories can¡¯t be bad at martial arts,¡± Pei Luoling eximed with joy, the middle-aged man beside her being Pei Zhantu, who, ording to family lineage, was her uncle. Pei Zhantu, a coteral member of the Pingzhou Pei n, Fifth Rank Sect Master, serving as the Martial Affairs Commissioner of Pingzhou County. "He indeed qualifies as a genius,¡± Pei Zhantu nodded and said, ¡°A youth with such talent should have no problem receiving Huangtong Mansion¡¯s support policies.¡± "But I heard the application Longxing Martial Arts Hall made for him was rejected,¡± Pei Luoling said indignantly, a rumor she had overheard in a tea house during the day. Moreover, the ones discussing it were trainers from the Changsheng Martial Arts Hall and the Tongchang Martial Arts Hall, lending some credibility to the im. As it happened, Pei Zhantu personally came to Huangtong Mansion City to ¡°fetch¡± her back, and she took the opportunity to set her terms: She would return, but only if this matter was perfectly resolved. "Rejected?¡± Pei Zhantu¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he smiled and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s wait and see how this young man performs after passing the Chang Xing Sect¡¯s test. I¡¯ll see how Tian Chong behaves then.¡± "Uncle Zhantu, you are so wise!¡± Pei Luoling chirped joyfully. Amidst a thousand mountains and valleys, the ocean of clouds surged, devoid of human trace. Suddenly, a crane¡¯s call rang out through the sky. A massive white crane soared through the clouds and mist, stirring up great waves as it ascended into the high skies, speeding across the towering mountains and sweeping through the ether. On this white craney a middle-aged Taoist, his hair and beard unkempt, his features somewhat handsome. His Taoist robe was wrinkled, stained with grease, and some parts had even hardened into crusts. "Glug, glug!¡± The Taoist took a big swig of wine from his gourd, belched contentedly, his tipsy eyes blurred as he muttered to himself. "Da Qj¡¯s northern part, in Pingzhou County of Huangtong Mansion City, Zhou Heng of Longxing Martial Arts Hall¡­ Such that Jiang Jian called ad of high caliber, hmm, might as well take a look¡­ *hic*¡­ hehe, good wine¡­ glug, glug-¡± As evening approached, Lin Cang knocked on Zhou Heng¡¯s training room door. "What¡¯s the matter, Master Lin?¡± Zhou Heng asked as he saw the troubled look on Lin Gang¡¯s face. "Those two bastards, Huang Jingfu and Hong Kang, are no good!¡± Lin Cang gritted his teeth, took a deep breath, and then exhaled slowly, ¡°Zhou Heng, I¡¯m sorry, I had you training the Running Clouds Falling Sun Sword these past days, yet I never imagined they would stoop so low.¡± "What happened?¡± Zhou Heng looked perplexed. "They proposed a barehanded test!!¡± Lin Cang recounted the test rules he¡¯d heard from Lei Xiuyan, ending with indignation, ¡°This is clearly a deliberate attempt to suppress you! You¡¯ve just learned your hand techniques for a few days, how can they test you like this?¡± "Master Lin, please calm down,¡± Zhou Heng smiled, ¡°Actually, I think this test proposal is reasonable.¡± "What? What did you say?¡± Lin Cang was stunned and eximed in astonishment, ¡°Are you confident you can make Kong Chengshun block you three times? He¡¯s a master ranked ny-ninth on the person list.¡± "That confidence,¡± Zhou Heng¡¯s lips curved slightly, revealing a self-assured smile, ¡°I indeed have it.¡± Two dayster. In front of the Martial Affairs Office of Huangtong Mansion, arge and spacious arena was erected, along with a temporary stand for important ¡°spectators.¡± Many people eager to watch the spectacle flocked to the site. Zhou Heng, the one being tested, arrived early at the venue, mounting the stage to wait. The heads and trainers of Tongchang Martial Arts Hall, Changsheng Martial Arts Hall, and Longxing Martial Arts Hall, as well as core apprentices, all gradually made their appearance. Yun Xiu, Pei Luoling, Liu Changsheng, Manager Wang, and others, also positioned themselves at ces with a good view to wait. Zhou Heng ignored the noisy din surrounding the stage, sitting cross-legged with his eyes closed. Circting his inner Qi, he calmly meditated. Suddenly, his eyes snapped open, turning towards the other side of the stage. Kong Chengshun had arrived and climbed directly onto the tform. The testing bout! Was about to begin! Chapter 52: Even a Clay Figurine Has Three Points of Anger Chapter 52: Even a y Figurine Has Three Points of Anger Zhou Heng and Kong Chengshun both ascended the tform. These two were originally not supposed topete on the same stage. After all, Zhou Heng was originally just an apprentice at a small martial arts gym, and even now, he¡¯s only a Ninth Grade Trainer. On the other hand, Kong Chengshun was already renowned across thend, a young prodigy who had made his name on the ranking list of warriors. They simply weren¡¯t on the same level. Yet, this martial arts test brought them together. Although it was just a test, thispetition still attracted a lot of people. Two or three thousand people crowded the road in front of the Wu Bureau so tightly that not even water could seep through, all fixing their gaze intently on the situation on the tform. Seeing that the time was about right, Tian Chong called over one of his aides to issue orders to the bailiffs and exin the rules of this test.Once the rules were announced, many people began discussing amongst themselves. "Exciting! Raw, physicalbat is a man¡¯s battle! It should be hand-to-hand fight!¡± "What hand-to-hand fight? Didn¡¯t you hear clearly? It¡¯s unlikely Zhou Heng could evennd ahit on Young Master Kong; the gap is too wide.¡± "The difference between the Ninth Rank and Eighth Rank isn¡¯t that big, and Zhou Heng is quite strong as well.¡± "But Zhou Heng seems to excel in saber technique, and now without his saber, it will probably be difficult for him to force Kong Chengshun to block three times before exhausting his strength.¡± People generally weren¡¯t optimistic about Zhou Heng. After all, many here only knew of Zhou Heng through rumors, aware that he was a seventeen-year-old genius at Ninth Rank. Some who had seen the martial contest between Zhou Heng and Sun Zhengping also knew that he was adept at saber technique and was capable of contending with Ninth Rank warriors even before reaching Entry Rank, with a decent martial arts talent. But after all, talent ultimately requires time to transform into real strength. Compared with Kong Chengshun, who was listed on the rankings and belonged to the strongest group among the younger generation, Zhou Heng still had quite the distance to go. On the high tform. Huang Jingfu, Hong Kang, and Lei Xiuyan sat side by side. "Director Lei, do you think Zhou Heng will seed?¡± Huang Jingfu asked Lei Xiuyan with a smile. "There¡¯s definitely no problem,¡± Lei Xiuyan said in a deep voice. "Hahaha!¡± Huang Jingfu startedughing and said, ¡°Director Lei is still so confident. Renyi, you should really learn from Director Lei, hahaha.¡± The Renyi he was referring to was a young man standing behind him, who appeared to be in his twenties and had quite handsome features. This was his grandson, Huang Renyi. "I understand,¡± Huang Renyiughed and looked towards the direction of the tform, ¡°But sometimes, overly apparent confidence is actually a cover-up for one¡¯s insecurity. "To be honest, I don¡¯t quite believe that this Zhou Heng could break through to Ninth Rank at the age of seventeen. His foundation must be damaged,¡± he said. ¡°Nonsense!¡± LeiXiuyan¡¯s eyes bulged, and he stood up ready to scold. "Ah, Director Lei, stay calm,¡± Hong Kang intervened with a smile. ¡°The test is about to start now, and whether his foundation is damaged or not, we¡¯ll soon find out.¡± "Hypocrites!¡± Lei Xiuyan felt sick to his stomach looking at the faces of these people. At this moment, on the tform. Zhou Heng watched Kong Chengshun standing not far away, noticing that Kong had a long, bar-shaped object wrapped in ck cloth on his back, which looked like a longsword. Kong Chengshun, noting Zhou Heng¡¯s gaze, frowned and said sternly, ¡°What are you looking at? Rest assured, I won¡¯t use weapons. Even if you do manage to force me to block, I will only use my hands.¡± "Good.¡± Zhou Heng nodded, his expression unchanged, but his heart was indeed stirred. Because on that long, bar-shaped object wrapped in ck cloth, he sensed the existence of a mysterious energy. Although it was very faint, and somewhat ambiguous, it was indeed that energy, hmm, to be precise, it was like that energy mixed with some other kind of aura. Very strange. Seeing Zhou Heng still fixated on the sword on his back, Kong Chengshun¡¯s eyes squinted and he said, ¡°Let¡¯s begin. Don¡¯t continue wasting time;e at me with all you¡¯ve got.¡± "Then, Young Master Kong, be careful,¡± Zhou Heng shouted lowly, and then his feet suddenly shook! Bang! The loud noise was like thunderps bursting as Zhou Heng¡¯s foot unleashed tremendous force, causing the stone b-built tform to tremble slightly! Mighty Strength +2! Great power can equally produce explosive speed! At that moment, he was like an arrow released from the bowstring, almost instantaneously rushing to Kong Chengshun¡¯s front! At the same time, his palm turned into a de, chopping down with force! Godlike Strength ¨C Eighteenth Form! Deity Wielding the Saber! Everyone present was shocked by this move, and Huang Jingfu on the high tform even stood up all of a sudden, looking at Zhou Heng in the ring with disbelief. So fast! How could he be so fast! Is this still the speed of a Ninth Rank Warrior? Kong Chengshun was also startled by Zhou Heng¡¯s speed but, having an abundance ofbat experience and a solid ranking based on real fights on thebatants¡¯ list, he wasn¡¯t a pushover. Thus, when Zhou Heng¡¯s ¡°blow¡± came shing down, he immediately bent his waist and retreated while rapidly changing his footwork, swiftly creating a distance of three zhang from Zhou Heng. Seeing this scene, Huang Jingfu on the high tform breathed a sigh of relief. Lei Xiuyan, on the other hand, felt quite regretful. The spectators watching the fight were also getting tense, drawn into the intensely fierce battle right from the start. Yu He, Yun Xiu, Pei Luoling, and others felt pity for Zhou Heng. It would have been great if that attack just now had been effective. Eighth Rank Warriors, whenpared to Ninth Rank, still have too many advantages. Whether it¡¯s stamina, speed, strength, or the level of mastery over martial arts, they are almostprehensively superior! "Not a bad attack,¡± Kong Chengshun said with a lightugh after creating some distance, ¡°But s, it¡¯s not enough to make me defend.¡± But before his words could fade¡­ Zhou Heng, like a gust of wind, charged to his front once again. Agility +1! Mighty Strength +2! The terrifying enhancements brought by his foundational attributes allowed his speed to far surpass that of any Ninth Rank Warrior! Simultaneously! His inner qi gathered in the palm of his hands, and with the momentum of moving mountains, he powerfully pushed toward Kong Chengshun¡¯s chest. Godlike Strength ¨C Eighteenth Form! Deity Pushing the Mountain! Insight +1! This allowed Zhou Heng to see through Kong Chengshun¡¯s weaknesses. He didn¡¯t use the Six Paths Plum Folding Hand from the very beginning. Because that could have likely caused Kong Chengshun severe injury within one or two moves. He wanted to verify the level of strength he possesses when using Ninth Rank martial arts. After all, thispetition was to continue until one was exhausted. The Authentic Internal Energy Heart Method prioritizes a strong foundation, and the breath is longsting, Zhou Heng¡¯s stamina far exceeds that of an average Ninth Rank Warrior, and he wouldn¡¯t be exhausted in a short time. Kong Chengshun would make for a perfect live target. "Damn it, how can he be so quick!¡± Kong Chengshun, in a state of shock and uncertainty, felt that Zhou Heng¡¯s strength greatly surpassed his expectations, particrly the proficiency level of his palm technique. This is not someone who has practiced the palm technique for just a few days; this is clearly the Godlike Strength ¨C Eighteenth Form that has reached the mastery level! Misleading information has doomed me!! This youngster has not only mastered the twelve Cleaving Mountain Sword Techniques to mastery level but also this set of palm techniques! How can such a thing be possible!? How did he train!? Kong Chengshun¡¯s heart was filled with shock, and at the same time, he found Zhou Heng¡¯s palm strike was targeting his chest¡¯s weak spot, and the speed was extremely fast; he simply had no way to dodge it! Bang! He raised his fist to parry! "Back off!¡± Kong Chengshun wanted to take advantage of this parry to covertly employ his inner qi andunch a punch, aiming to repel Zhou Heng. But before his punch could burst forth, he felt a terrifying forceing through his fists, as if two huge mountains were pressing down! Bang bang bang!! Kong Chengshun sessively stomped on the ground, the immense power making him crack the floor tiles, and he retreated more than two zhang before barely managing toe to a stop. This scene immediately caused an uproar in the crowd. The thousands of people present all widened their eyes, watching the events on the stage with disbelief, their faces filled with utter shock! Kong Chengshun actually raised his hand to parry! Zhou Heng had only attacked with his second move, and Kong Chengshun had to parry with his hands, and moreover was sent staggering back in disarray!? My god! This can¡¯t be real! Many people rubbed their eyes, unable to believe what had just happened right before them! This was truly unbelievable! A celebrated fighter like Kong Chengshun, with Eighth Rank in the Martial Path, a true disciple of his sect, was actually driven back several zhang by Zhou Heng, a youth who had recently advanced to Ninth Grade and came from a martial arts hall! "How is this possible!?¡± Huang Jingfu¡¯s eyes bulged out, his eyeballs nearly popping. "No, no way, how could he be so powerful!?¡± Hong Kang was dumbfounded as well. "Is this really a Ninth Rank!?¡± Huang Renyi gasped with a wide-open mouth. "Hahaha! Well done!¡± Lei Xiuyan, true to his character, couldn¡¯t hold back his apuse and cheers. Not far away on another high tform, Tian Chong was also stunned, suddenly feeling that his own scheming wasn¡¯t so secure anymore. Damn it! How could Zhou Heng be this powerful!? At the top of a high-rise building. Pei Luoling was cheering happily, saying, ¡°So amazing, Zhou Heng is so amazing! Uncle Zhantu, don¡¯t you agree?¡± Pei Zhantu stood beside her, nodding in agreement, marveling, ¡°To think such a young age could practice a Ninth Grade martial arts to the transformation level, truly rare, and it seems he also possesses innate divine strength, a prodigy rarely seen.¡± At this moment, on the stage. Kong Chengshun¡¯s face was terribly gloomy, never had he imagined that in front of an audience, he would be repelled by a kid who had just broken through to Ninth Rank a few days ago! This was simply a stain on his life! If word got out, it might even affect his master¡¯s contest for the position of sect leader! This Zhou Heng! Damn it! "Continue!¡± he roared in a low voice! Now, he had resolved to make Zhou Heng lose the fight on the second parry, expend his strength, andpletely lose any chance! "Here Ie!¡± Zhou Heng chuckled lightly, his figure closing the distance in an instant. The sound of palm wind howled! It was still the Almighty Eighteen Forms! "Seeking death!¡± Kong Chengshun sneered coldly, this time he didn¡¯t dodge, but raised his hand to parry with a fist. However, although he seemed to be making a fist, his thumbs were actually hiding inner strength. When Zhou Heng¡¯s palm approached, inner qi surged into his two fingers, exerting force and targeting Zhou Heng¡¯s wrist¡¯s acupoint with a hidden angle. Atop the high-rise building. Pei Zhantu¡¯s expression subtly changed as he spoke in a deep voice, ¡°Not good, this is a technique of acupoint sealing and vein intercepting! Kong Chengshun wants to cut off Zhou Heng¡¯s meridians, interrupt the flow of his inner qi and force, and forcibly put him in a state ofplete exhaustion!¡± "Ah!?¡± Pei Luoling¡¯s face drained of color upon hearing this, ¡°What should we do!?¡± The technique of acupoint sealing and vein intercepting is extremely malicious. Not only can it leave a person utterly depleted and weak in a short time but also damage the foundations of their meridians, affecting their future prospects in the martial path. It was almost tantamount to delivering a killing blow! "Don¡¯t panic.¡± Pei Zhantu raised his palm, trying to solidify the void and rescue Zhou Heng. But as soon as he raised his hand, he discovered that Zhou Heng had already taken action. So he temporarily stopped what he was doing, yet confusion rose in his heart, ¡°Has Kong Chengshun been blinded byrd, to use such a venomous method in in view of everyone?¡± At that moment, Zhou Heng was already furious. With his insight +1 attribute bonus, how could he not notice Kong Chengshun¡¯s treacherous attack? First, there was that inexplicable attack in the night! Now, in a mere sparring test, you aim to ruin my martial foundation? Even a y buddha has three parts anger! Do you really think I would let you manipte me so easily? "You¡¯re asking for it!¡± Zhou Heng¡¯s techniques in his palm suddenly changed! At the moment when Kong Chengshun¡¯s two fingers were about to jab at him. One of Zhou Heng¡¯s palms curled into a w and instantly captured one of Kong Chengshun¡¯s arms, stopping one of his fingers from continuing the attack. Plumbing Blossom Hand! Grasping! Simultaneously, Zhou Heng¡¯s other hand formed a sword finger, executing swordsmanship with the Plumbing Blossom Hand!! Dugu Nine Swords! Disruption! Splshhh! Like the sound of a sword piercing the air, gusts of wind whistled across the tform suddenly! With this finger thrust, Zhou Heng immediately copsed the inner qi concentrated on Kong Chengshun¡¯s finger, and the sword momentum, following the dissipated qi, directly rushed into Kong Chengshun¡¯s arm. As easy as breaking dead branches, tearing apart the meridians! This Disruption move instantly rendered useless Kong Chengshun¡¯s arm. In a sparringpetition on the tform, employing a sneak attack with the intention to harm someone¡¯s foundation, even getting killed would be justified! It was a universally epted rule! "Damn it! How is he so powerful, what martial arts, what kind of finger technique is this!?¡± Kong Chengshun seemed to have lost his mind, his emotions bordering on madness. Despite such agony, he actually endured the intense pain, raised one foot, and kicked at Zhou Heng. At the same time, he moved his body, trying to break free from the other arm that Zhou Heng had captured. But a target seized by the Plumbing Blossom Hand, how easy would it be to break free? Zhou Heng merely redirected the force with a clever twist, opposed to the direction of Kong Chengshun¡¯s body movement, and lightly tugged!! Crack! A bone-chilling sound of bone breaking echoed! Kong Chengshun¡¯s arm twisted and broke on the spot, and his body thudded down onto his knees! "Ah!!¡± A harrowing scream tore through the air. And unbeknownst to everyone, the ancient sword wrapped in ck cloth on Kong Chengshun¡¯s back was trembling slightly. Chapter 53: What to do? Chapter 53: What to do? Kong Chengshun¡¯s screams echoed across the arena. The crowd was dumbfounded, their faces filled with disbelief, shocked to their core! Such a renowned figure on the rankings, one of the world¡¯s foremost young talents, had just been defeated! Moreover, it seemed he had beenpletely crushed, without the slightest chance to fight back!? How could this be possible! ? It was simply inconceivable. Atop the high tform, Huang Jingfu and Hong Kang suddenly stood up, stretching their necks forward, their eyes wide with disbelief and involuntarily shaking their heads. "How is this possible, it can¡¯t be!¡± "This is Kong Chengshun, Kong Chengshun of the Setting Sun Flying Sword, how could this happen!?¡±Whether it was Huang Jingfu, who had previously been so confident, or Hong Kang, who had been echoing Huang Jingfu, both were dumbstruck at this moment, never expecting such a thing to happen!? How could Zhou Heng be so formidable, so strong!? How long had Zhou Heng been at the Ninth Grade? Yet he had defeated Kong Chengshun, who was ranked ny-ninth!? It was beyond belief! On another high tform, Tian Chong almost flipped the desk in front of him. Zhou Heng actually defeated Kong Chengshun? Not through some trial! But with overwhelming strength, he had forcibly defeated Kong Chengshun! How could this be possible!? What about his own reward? Had his mountain of silver just flown away? He was infuriated, feeling as if his rage was going to explode. It wasn¡¯t just Huang Jingfu and the others who found this hard to believe. Even Lei Xiuyan, the hall master, was stunned. Watching the scene on the tform, he was speechless and gaped in astonishment for a long time. Could Zhou Heng really be that powerful? Behind Lei Xiuyan, Lin Cang, one of the trainers, was even more puzzled. Did I teach him this? Am I really that good?? Below the tform, Yu He, Yun Xiu, Liu Changsheng, and others were also shocked, watching Kong Chengshun¡¯s miserable state, they felt as if they were in a dream. From a nearby tall building, Pei Luoling cheered loudly. Pei Zhantu gazed thoughtfully at Zhou Heng¡¯s hands. As a Fifth Rank Grandmaster, he saw the profoundness of the martial arts Zhou Heng used. This was definitely not the martial arts of a minor martial hall. But what did that matter? The martial world is vast; who doesn¡¯t have some strange encounters? To defeat an Eighth Rank as a Ninth Rank, he truly deserved the title of prodigy, no matter what. "Not a bad kid,¡± he nodded slightly. Kong Chengshun knelt on his knees, his arms and legs throbbing with intense pain, causing him to break into a cold sweat. After that initial scream, he clenched his teeth firmly, enduring the pain, his voice squeezed out from between his clenched teeth, ¡°Zhou Heng, you¡¯re very strong, you¡¯re so formidable!¡± He had never imagined Zhou Heng¡¯s strength would be so overpowering. That weird and mysterious martial arts technique seemed topletely counter his own, crushing all his defenses, rendering him powerless! The other was just a mere Ninth Rank Warrior, how could he be so strong!? Damn it! "Thanks for the praise,¡± Zhou Heng said indifferently, while casually tossing Kong Chengshun to the ground, and looking towards the high tform where Tian Chong was, ¡°Grand Prefect, the test should be over now, right.¡± Bang! Tian Chong suddenly pped the table and stood up, his eyes wide with rage as he bellowed, ¡°Zhou Heng, do you realize what you¡¯ve just done!?¡± As soon as these words came out, everyone¡¯s gaze in the audience shifted toward the Head of Martial Affairs of Huangtong Mansion. Anyone who wasn¡¯t a fool could sense that a storm was brewing. Zhou Heng had indeed thrilled the crowd by knocking Kong Chengshun to the ground, but upon reflection, it was clear that this action could have serious consequences for Zhou Heng. For one thing, he certainly wouldn¡¯t be able to be an outer sect disciple of the Chang Xing Sect. Moreover, since Kong Chengshun was a guest of Tian Chong, who oversaw the selection contest, the event had ended in chaos. How could Tian Chong let Zhou Heng off easily? Even if during the contest, Kong Chengshun appeared to have attempted a sneak attack, which went against the rules of the Jianghu. But in this world, it was never just about the rules. Seeing Tian Chong fly into a rage, a cold smile appeared on Kong Chengshun¡¯s face as he struggled to his feet, saying sarcastically, ¡°Young Master Zhou is indeed very skilled. It seems that my small Chang Xing Sect could hardly amodate such a grand Buddha as you.¡± "What are you trying to say? Speak inly,¡± Zhou Heng responded with a calm smile, fearless. In fact, when he crippled Kong Chengshun¡¯s hands with the Six Paths Plum Blossom Palm, he had already anticipated the potential consequences of his actions. A martial artist¡¯s personal deeds were always separate from the martial hall itself. This was themon perception. After all, martial artists were hot-blooded, and conflicts and duels were inevitable. If actions weren¡¯t separated, it would be easy to spark collective conflicts between martial halls. Therefore, Longxing Martial Arts Hall wouldn¡¯t be targeted because of him. But he himself would certainly be targeted. Kong Chengshun, being in charge of recruiting outer sect disciples, had the authority to reject him at the door, cutting off his chance to inherit higher martial arts from the Chang Xing Sect. If they were even more ruthless, they could coborate with other sects to target him,pletely blocking his martial path. Tian Chong, as the Head of Martial Affairs of Huangtong Mansion, had the authority to order the martial hall to expel him, and if his reasons were valid, he could even suggest to the Mansion Lord that Zhou Heng be banished from Huangtong Mansion. And once out of the city¡­ Any misadventure in the wilds would seem perfectly reasonable. For an ordinary martial artist, this would be a disaster, but for a cheat like Zhou Heng, it was just a minor inconvenience. He wasn¡¯t afraid of being cut off from martial arts inheritance, and it was clear that the Mansion Lord, Wu Zongshan, wasn¡¯t likely to forcefully expel him from Huangtong Mansion. However, Lei Xiuyan, Lin Cang, Yun Xiu, Yu He, and others didn¡¯t know what Zhou Heng was relying on. Seeing Tian Chong¡¯s demeanor and Kong Chengshun¡¯s attitude, they immediately thought of the worst possible scenarios and their faces turned pale with worry for Zhou Heng¡¯s future. At the same time, they racked their brains, trying toe up with a solution to the predicament. Liu Changsheng, however, was contemting in his heart¡­ This seemed like a good opportunity to persuade Zhou Heng to join the Five Elements Sect again. "How courageous you are, Zhou Heng, brazen and obstinate!¡± Tian Chong said furiously, pointing at Zhou Heng and shouting, ¡°Zhou Heng! You¡¯re young but your heart is vicious! "Master Kong Chengshun kindly tested you, allowing you to attack as you wished, yet you were ungrateful and maliciously injured him when he was off guard! With such behavior, you¡¯re no different than those of the evil path. If you continue to practice martial arts in our establishment, I fear you might lead many apprentices astray! Lei Xiuyan, where are you? Would your Longxing Martial Arts Hall still keep such a thug?¡± This barrage of usations painted Zhou Heng as a brutal and violent thug who readily injured others, deliberately ignoring the fact that Kong Chengshun had tried to sabotage Zhou Heng earlier. Seeing this, Yu He and others nched and instinctively looked toward Lei Xiuyan on the high tform. What to do now? Tian Chong was the Head of Martial Affairs of Huangtong Mansion, and the Chang Xing Sect was the strongest martial sect near this prefectural city¡­ Who would dare to contradict them for the sake of Zhou Heng? At that moment, Lin Cang, standing behind Lei Xiuyan, clenched his fists, wanting to burst forth to defend Zhou Heng. But Lei Xiuyan stopped him. The hall master fell into brief silence, his gaze turning resolute as if making up his mind, and was about to stand. Just then, exmations of surprise suddenly erupted around the arena. Lei Xiuyan turned his head to look and was instantly stunned. Someone was treading through the air, stepping effortlessly from a tall building nearby and flying over. At the same time, an indifferent yet authoritative voice echoed between heaven and earth. "Tian Chong, is this how you perform your duties as a Head of Martial Affairs?¡± Chapter 54: Chapter Grandmaster Chapter 54: Chapter Grandmaster Walking on air, crossing the void with ease! This is the ability to fly! To transcend the earth with one¡¯s own strength, to navigate the void ande and go in the azure sky. It is an ability possessed by masters of at least the Sixth Rank. To themon folk, this is simply the technique of flying immortals. "Sixth Rank, is this a Sixth Rank master of the Martial Path?¡± "To think that a Sixth Rank master hase to our Huangtong Mansion City. Our Huangtong Mansion only has one personal the Sixth Rank, and that¡¯s our Lord!¡± "To fly through the skies and walk upon the heavens, it truly is enviable!¡± Many couldn¡¯t help but exim in amazement.In fact, to the vast majority of people, those of the Sixth Rank of Martial Dao are beyond ordinary. In the martial world, even ced among the top tiers of great Martial Dao sects, such a person would be a chief in charge, considered an elder in medium-sized sects, and simr in status to the leaders of some smaller sects. In the halls of power, they could serve as masters of prefectural cities, hold real authority in county cities, be middle-ranked officers in the military, act as imperial enforcers, or hold other such influential positions within the imperial court; they all belong to this echelon. This has surpassed themon understanding of a ¡°person from the martial fraternity,¡± and is a distinguished individual seldom seen in ordinary life. Now, witnessing someone fly in from the sky, how could they not be astounded? Especially since this ¡°Sixth Rank¡± master seemed to be rebuking Tian Chong in a manner that showed great dissatisfaction with his actions. What a drama to watch! Many people became excited at once, fixing their gaze on this ¡°Sixth Rank¡± master without blinking. This was a middle-aged man in his forties or fifties, burly and robust, dressed in a ck robe, his muscles bulging, his face full of whiskers, exuding an aura of unspoken authority. Zhou Heng also looked toward him, a ¡°Sixth Rank¡± master who had suddenly appeared, seemingly to stand by his side, which piqued his curiosity. But he discovered that he did not recognize this master. Very unfamiliar. However, with his perception +1, he quickly followed the route the master hade from, looked towards the rooftop of a high building not far away, and spotted a familiar silhouette. Pei Luoling. Was this ¡°Sixth Rank¡± master rted to Pei Luoling? Was he here to help me? "How could a Sixth Rank master appear?!¡± Kong Chengshun watched the middle ¨C aged man incredulously, not believing what was happening before him. He even began to wonder if he was dreaming. This was a Sixth Rank in the Martial Path, and even his master Liu Songshan was only at this level. Now, there was a Sixth Ranking to help Zhou Heng? How could such a thing happen?? At this moment, the expressions of Huang Jingfu and Hong Kang on the tform changed slightly. Although they did not recognize the master, they clearly felt his displeasure with Tian Chong. Was he here to help Zhou Heng? No way! How could a bumpkin who came from the sticks have such a mastere to support him? Lei Xiuyan and Lin Cang were also puzzled; they too had never seen this ¡°Sixth Rank¡± master. Where did Zhou Heng meet such an exalted person? Yun Xiu, on the other hand, had her eyes wide open, covering her mouth in disbelief, looking at the master with shock in her eyes, whispering in astonishment, ¡°How, how could this noble persone here?¡± "Why would there be a Sixth Rank master here?¡± Liu Changsheng was also bewildered; he had done his research beforeing to Huangtong Mansion City, and there should only be one person at the Sixth Rank here, the Lord Wu Zongshan. "No, young master, this is not a Sixth Rank!¡± the manager said with a voice full of surprise and doubt, looking at the middle-aged man, ¡°This is a Fifth Rank Sect Master of the Martial Path!¡± "What!?!¡± Liu Changsheng was shocked and swiftly turned to look at Zhou Heng. A Grandmaster!? Could it be that a Grandmaster hase forward to support him!? How, how is this possible!? Could it be that a Grandmaster from the Pure Yang Pce couldn¡¯t stand the current situation any longer and couldn¡¯t help bute forward to back him up? Of course, the most panicked and frightened person at this time was Tian Chong on another high tform. He had been questioning Zhou Heng from a position of superiority, even attempting to judge him. But upon seeing the middle-aged man, Tian Chong¡¯s face turned deathly pale, and his legs gave out, dropping to his knees with a thud. Gone was the proud demeanor of before. "General Manager, your subordinate has seen the General Manager!!¡± Tian Chong bowed his head low, his entire body trembling, his fingers desperately wing at the ground, evidently in extreme fear. His reaction caused everyone present to be very puzzled. General Manager? Tian Chong himself isn¡¯t he the Chief General of Huangtong Mansion City? Why call someone else Chief General? And to be scared to this extent. However, Huang Jingfu, an old-timer who had be crafty through the years, suddenly thought of a possibility and immediately widened his eyes, trembling as he said, ¡°Chief General, Chief General! Could it be, could it be that this is the Chief General from Pingzhou County City¡­ Pei Zhantu, Lord Pei??¡± Upon saying this, the entire ce was thrown into an uproar. Hiss! The cold air seemed almost sucked dry. Pingzhou County City was the core of the entire Pingzhou, overseeing forty- two prefectures, with Huangtong Mansion being just one of them. And the Chief General of Huangtong Mansion was directly appointed by the General Office of Pingzhou County City. In other words, if this person was indeed the Chief General of Pingzhou County City, then he was Tian Chong¡¯s immediate superior! No wonder he was so frightened. Liu Changsheng, however, was even more shocked, for he knew that the name Pei Zhantu meant another background altogether. One of the Twelve Ancient Families of Da Qi, the Pei Family from Pingzhou. A Celestial Human n! Compared to the Five Elements Sect, it was only slightly inferior. A Fifth Rank Sect Master born into the Pei Family from Pingzhou actually came to help Zhou Heng?? This was something he couldn¡¯tprehend. "Could it be that this Zhou Heng was not just somemoner from the mountains?¡± Liu Changsheng furrowed his brow and silently spected, ¡°But there doesn¡¯t seem to be a major Zhou family in Da Qi, though there is one in Southern Jin to the south. "The Zhou Family from Lu Yang, one of the nine great families of Southern Jin, although in decline, is an ancient family with a long heritage, predating the Middle Ancient era, even stronger than the Celestial Human n. Could Zhou Heng be a scion of this family?¡± Apart from families of simr rank having rtionships with their elders, he could not think of any other reason that a Grandmaster from the Pei Family in Pingzhou would help Zhou Heng. But if Zhou Heng really came from a notable origin, why would he conceal his identity ande to such a small martial gym to learn some basic,mon martial arts? Isn¡¯t it better to practice the peerless martial arts passed down by the Zhou Family of Lu Yang? Liu Changsheng couldn¡¯t have dreamed of it. The root cause of all this was simply some light and refreshing tales that Zhou Heng had told Pei Luoling. At this moment, Kong Chengshun was also bing anxious. He was very clear about the cultivation of the Chief General of Pingzhou Prefectural City. Fifth Rank! Grandmaster!! The Sect Master of Chang Xing Sect was merely at this level too! How could this youngster have such a powerfulwork of connections? This was impossible! "Senior, Senior, what¡¯s going on!?¡± He called for help in his mind, yet he received no response at all. It was as if that ¡°senior¡± had suddenly fallen silent. Without a trace. By then, Pei Zhantu had already stepped onto the tform, scanning the crowd before his gaze settled on Tian Chong, saying indifferently, ¡°Tian Chong, is this how you speak to me, looking down from on high?¡± Tian Chong was on the high stage, indeed ¡°above¡± whenpared to the tform. With those words, Tian Chong was so scared that his whole body shivered and he tumbled and crawled to Pei Zhantu¡¯s front. Tian Chong stammered, ¡°Chief General, you, howe you are here?¡± "If I hadn¡¯te, I wouldn¡¯t have known that you, as a chief of a prefecture, could behave so recklessly,¡± Pei Zhantu said with a sneer. ¡°A seventeen-year- old Ninth Rank, a talent with potential on the prestige list, and you actually wanted to expel him?¡± Upon hearing this, Tian Chong immediately prostrated on the ground, the fear inside him now irrepressible, his whole body shaking even more violently as he stuttered, ¡°My lord, you, you¡¯ve misunderstood, I, I just, I just¡­¡± He tried to exin, but the words he had said earlier were heard by everyone present, leaving him no room for denial. "No need for further words,¡± Pei Zhantu said, shaking his head slightly, no longer paying attention to Tian Chong. He turned and pointed to an assistant officer of the military on the high stage, saying indifferently, ¡°From today onwards, you are the Chief General of Huangtong Mansion.¡± Feng He, hit by this sudden stroke of fortune, was staggered for a moment before quickly kneeling down and shouting with great emotion, ¡°Thank you, my lord! Thank you, my lord!¡± "Hmm,¡± Pei Zhantu nodded slightly and then turned his gaze back to Tian Chong, who was kneeling on the ground, and said indifferently, ¡°You have abused your power and acted recklessly. Though your crime is not worthy of death, you cannot be easily forgiven, so you shall go to the border of Xi Liang to guard a city.¡± Xi Liang referred to the westernmost part of Da Qi, Liangzhou, beyond whichy the region known as the ¡°West Wastnd,¡± rumored to be filled with countless monsters constantly trying to break through the Liangzhou border to invade. On the Xi Liang frontier, Ninth Rank and Eighth Rank martial artists could perish at any moment. Being sent to guard there was virtually no different from being sent to death. Tian Chong was utterly stunned; he knelt on the ground, weeping bitterly and shouting, ¡°My lord! I was wrong, I was wrong, please give me another chance!¡± "The one you should be pleading with is not me,¡± Pei Zhantu said, looking toward Zhou Heng, and speaking to Tian Chong, ¡°It¡¯s him.¡± "Ah! Young Master Zhou!¡± Tian Chong immediately turned around and knelt in front of Zhou Heng, kowtowing vigorously, crying and begging, ¡°Young Master Zhou, please spare me, please spare me! "I was blinded by greed before and targeted you, I¡¯ll never dare to do it again, please have mercy on me, treat me as nothing but a fart and let me off!¡± Zhou Heng looked at the former Chief General kowtowing and begging at his feet, feeling a mix of emotions, and smiled lightly as he shook his head, ¡°If bowing and scraping could save one¡¯s skin, "What would be the point in martial arts?¡± Chapter 55: Aristocratic Families, Imperial Court, and Sects Chapter 55: Aristocratic Families, Imperial Court, and Sects Zhou Heng¡¯s words drained Tian Chong of all his spirit, and he copsed to the ground, his eyes hollow and his face etched with despair. It¡¯s over. Completely over. Being exiled to guard a city in Xi Liang, no one has ever been known to return from such a fate. This is a road of certain death! The people present couldn¡¯t help but sigh at the perilous nature of the martial world, where no one knew if an ordinary-looking person had a powerful backer. To themon eye, the position of Official Supervisor of Martial Affairs in a mansion was already significant, but even such figures could be crushed to dust in an instant before the truly powerful. Even their future life or death would be unpredictable. Pei Zhantu looked at Zhou Heng with approval andughed, ¡°You are decisive indeed. After all, martial arts are the foundation. If groveling worked, what would be the need for martial arts?¡± No sooner had he spoken than he turned to Feng He, the newly appointed Official Supervisor of Martial Affairs on the high tform, ¡°What are you waiting for? Why aren¡¯t you ordering someone to drag this criminal down?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Feng He was taken aback, still not fully adjusted to his new position, but he quickly caught on and nodded hastily, ¡°Yes, yes! Someonee! Immediately, immediately, drag Tian¡­ drag Tian Chong down and guard him strictly!¡± A group of bailiffs from the Office of Martial Affairs approached the stage, ready to drag Tian Chong away. "No! Don¡¯t!¡± Tian Chong suddenly started to scream. It seemed he had thought of something. He said to Pei Zhantu, ¡°My lord, my lord! I have a daughter, she is close with your son, close with your son!¡± "Oh?¡± On hearing this, Pei Zhantu gestured for the bailiffs to pause and chuckled, ¡°Is that so? What is your daughter¡¯s name?¡± "Her name is Tian Rou, Tian Ron!¡± Tian Chong said, brimming with hope, thinking that Pei Zhantu might spare him in consideration of this connection¡ª and maybe he could even use it to make aeback someday! "Hmm, I remember now,¡± Pei Zhantu nodded lightly, saying, ¡°When I go back, I will instruct my children to cut off all ties with Tian Rou, letting your daughter apany you to Xi Liang, so you will have someone to look after you.¡± "What!???¡± Tian Chong had never imagined such a consequence and immediately rolled his eyes up in his head, struggling to catch his breath, an Eighth Rank martial artist fainting on the spot. The bailiffs, always quick to read the situation, saw Tian Chong had been scared unconscious and hurriedly dragged the former Official Supervisor of Martial Affairs down. Now, silence fell all around the stage, as if deathly still, without a single noise. This abrupt change stunned everyone present; just moments ago, they were all worried that Zhou Heng could not escape his fate, but in the blink of an eye, the situationpletely reversed. The appearance of such a powerful figure to support Zhou Heng was truly beyond belief! "Thankyou, Mr. Pei,¡± Zhou Heng said, sping his hands in thanks. "There¡¯s no need for formality, nor for thanks,¡± Pei Zhantu said with a smile. ¡°I was simply passing by and happened to see Tian Chong abusing his power. It was too much for me to ignore.¡± Zhou Heng found himself at a loss for words. Is the world of adults always this hypocritical? II II Whether it was Lei Xiuyan and Lin Cang on the high tform or Yu He, Yun Xiu, Liu Changsheng, and others around the stage, they all looked shocked at Pei Zhantu¡¯s remarks. Could this be the way of an official? As Tian Chong had just slightly regained consciousness, he heard Pei Zhantu¡¯sments. With a jerk of his legs and his eyes rolling back, he fainted once more. "Hahaha.¡± Pei Zhantuughed heartily and turned to Kong Chengshun, ¡°Now, Mr. Kong, shall we talk about the matter of Zhou Heng joining the Chang Xing Sect?¡± "This¡­¡± Kong Chengshun¡¯s face darkened as he said, ¡°Mr. Pei, as I understand it, the Office of Martial Affairs only governs matters within the city. The affairs of our mountainous sects are beyond your jurisdiction.¡± After the initial panic, he was no longer very wary of Pei Zhantu. Because he had figured out some things. Although Pei Zhantu was a Fifth Rank Sect Master, and backed by the influential Pingzhou Pei n of the Chang Xing Sect, which nobody dared to provoke, he was sure that as long as Pei Zhantu wasn¡¯t foolish, he wouldn¡¯t use the authority of the Buwu government office or the status of the Pingzhou Pei n to pressure him. The contradictions between noble families and sects have existed since ancient times. If Pei Zhantu really dared to use official authority to oppress the Chang Xing Sect, then this wouldn¡¯t just be a matter between Pei Zhantu and the Chang Xing Sect themselves; it could lead to a multitude of conflicts between noble families, the imperial court, and the sects. This wasn¡¯t something that Pei Zhantu could afford to withstand. The fact that Pei Zhantu only dealt with Tian Chong of Huangtong Mansion¡¯s Buwu office just now and didn¡¯t bother with the meddling Huang Jingfu and Hong Kang showed that he was fully aware of theplications involved. Therefore, Kong Chengshun¡¯s courage grew much stronger. Pei Zhantu saw what Kong Chengshun was thinking and smiled, ¡°Young Master Kong, you misunderstand. I have no intention of interfering with the matters within your sect. I only hope that Young Master Kong takes good care of his own affairs.¡± His implication was for Kong Chengshun to just manage the Chang Xing Sect¡¯s recruitment of disciples and not to interfere with Zhou Heng joining other sects. "Taking care of my own matters is my duty, so there¡¯s no need for Lord Pei to worry,¡± Kong Chengshun said, seeing that Pei Zhantu¡¯s words were indeed as he thought. He instantly felt a surge of excitement, which even lessened the pain in his arms, and smiled, ¡°As for the other sects, I have no authority to inquire into their affairs.¡± "That¡¯s how it should be,¡± Pei Zhantu nodded, his face impassive but with a hint of displeasure in his heart. Because what Kong Chengshun seemingly expressed was that he had no authority to stop other sects from rejecting Zhou Heng, but it was really just a game of semantics. He said he had no authority to inquire, which means whether other sects ept or reject Zhou Heng, it was none of his business. Whether he truly ¡°inquired¡± if the sects did not ept Zhou Heng, nobody knew. But with Kong Chengshun putting his point across like this, Pei Zhantu knew he couldn¡¯t press too hard. The Da Qi imperial court was very sensitive about the rtionship between officials and sects. Even though Kong Chengshun was just a lowly Eighth Rank martial artist, Pei Zhantu still had to be cautious. The Chang Xing Sect might be weak, but there were plenty of powerful Martial Dao sects in the world. To rashly use official power to suppress sect martial artists under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes was not a wise decision. It¡¯s just unfortunate that a talent like Zhou Heng might find his martial path fraught with hardship. Kong Chengshun, seeing Pei Zhantu¡¯s expression, could hardly contain his glee, and his face broke into an obvious grin as he said sarcastically: "Although my Chang Xing Sect can¡¯t take Zhou Heng, with his qualifications, if he wishes to go to other sects, I¡¯m sure they will be scrambling for him. Lord Pei need not concern himself.¡± At the same time, he made a firm decision in his heart. After this conference, he would report the happenings to his master and contact other sects via various connections to reach a tacit agreement with most sects in Huangtong Mansion and the surrounding regions. Not to ept this Zhou Heng! Liu Changsheng, who was watching from below, also caught the underlying message in Kong Chengshun¡¯s words. He snorted coldly, ready to step up and challenge, to ask if the Five Elements Sect would ept Zhou Heng as a disciple, and whether the Chang Xing Sect would have any objection. But before he could take action, a clear crane¡¯s cry came from the sky. Instantly the sky darkened. A colossal white crane soared into view, its shadow blotting out the sun as it gradually descended, perching steadily on the tform. This white crane was over ten feet tall; under the sunlight, its feathers seemed to be wrapped in a golden glow, exuding a profound sanctity, like a divine bird descended from an immortal mountain. Thud! Suddenly, there was a dull sound as a dirty, oil-stained Taoist in a disheveled Taoist robe tumbled from the back of the white crane,nding in a heap shaped like the character for ¡°wood.¡± Ah, the vertical stroke of the ¡°wood¡± character was an inadvertent addition from the wine gourd that fell below. "Burp!¡± The Taoist belched out a ring of alcohol fumes, lifted his head with bleary eyes, looking around in a daze, and slurred, ¡°Who, who, who is calling for Zhou Heng?¡± Chapter 56: The Sword-Carrying White Crane Chapter 56: The Sword-Carrying White Crane Immortal Where did this scruffy drunkarde from? How dare he disturb the sanctity of the immortal crane? This was the first reaction of the majority of people present, but soon they realized something was amiss: this slovenly drunkard seemed to have fallen off the crane. Did he ride the crane here? The onlookers surrounding the duel stage couldn¡¯t lielp but feel thating to watch themotion this time was a huge win¡ªthey witnessed excitement that they might not see in half their lifetimes. It started with Ninth Grade Zhou Heng¡¯s counter-murder of an Eighth Rank hitman from the list, followed by Tian Chong, the martial affairs official who wanted to strip Zhou Heng of his name, and then, unexpectedly, a martial affairs official from the county city flew in, flipping the situation around with a series of actions. And now a peculiar Taoist who rode a white crane appeared, seemingly also looking for Zhou Heng? Who in the world is Zhou Heng?How has he attracted so many extraordinary individuals? In fact, it wasn¡¯t just the spectators who felt puzzled; even Zhou Heng himself was a bit bewildered. Who is this drunken Taoist? Where did hee from? What does he want with me? What¡¯s going on? Kong Chengshun saw the white crane and the drunken Taoist and immediately furrowed his eyebrows, his face changing slightly as if he had thought of something. Pei Zhantu¡¯ s expression was also one of stark astonishment as he looked toward the Taoist who had suddenly arrived riding a crane. His gaze was filled with confusion. Clearly, he recognized the Taoist but couldn¡¯t understand why the Taoist would be here. Liu Changsheng, standing beneath the duel stage, also widened his eyes. He did not know the drunken Taoist, but he recognized the robe he wore. Though the robe was full of grease stains and had many areas hardened into crusts, its overall style was still discernible. That was a robe from the Pure Yang Pce! And judging by the style, this sloshed Taoist was at least of Sixth Rank, perhaps even Fifth Rank cultivation. Yet another powerhouse with the strength of a grandmaster had arrived!? Just who is Zhou Heng? Could it be that he truly has some inconceivable secret identity? Now, Liu Changsheng suddenly felt somewhat relieved; good thing his earlier invitation to Zhou Heng had not seeded. Otherwise¡ª If he had truly taken Zhou Heng as a disciple, he might have been on the receiving end of a beating from these big shots. "Why has hee?¡± The manager, who seemed to recognize the drunken Taoist, was also very puzzled. "Who is this Taoist?¡± Liu Changsheng asked, ¡°Manager Wang, do you know him?¡± ¡± The number one on the people¡¯ s list 50 years ago, the true sessor of Pure Yang Pce, known as ¡®Sword-Carrying White Crane Immortal,¡¯ You Ziheng.¡± Manager Wang looked at the drunken Taoist on the stage who still hadn¡¯t gotten up, as if reminiscing about the past. "You Ziheng!?¡± Liu Changsheng eximed in shock, disbelievingly staring at the unkempt drunken Taoist, ¡°Wasn¡¯t the Sword-Carrying White Crane Immortal said to be a dashing and handsome figure, singr like a sword immortal? How could this be¡­¡± Manager Wang simply shook his head in silence. Zhou Heng, with his sensitive hearing, caught the conversation between Liu Changsheng and Manager Wang and immediately had a realization. So, this man came from the Pure Yang Pce. Then he understood; this must be rted to Cheng Jianjian. Back when Cheng Jianjian bid him farewell, she had left as a disciple of the Pure Yang Pce. "Is it because of my Pure Yang Body that she intended to introduce me to the Pure Yang Pce to learn martial arts?¡± Zhou Heng guessed the purpose of You Ziheng¡¯s visit in his heart. "You Ziheng, why have youe?¡± Pei Zhantu, who was from the same era as this drunken Taoist, asked with confusion, ¡°Are you here for Zhou Heng?¡± Upon hearing this name, Kong Chengshun¡¯s face changed dramatically, and he quickly performed a fist-and-palm salute, saying, ¡°Junior Kong Chengshun of the Chang Xing Sect pays respect to Senior You of the Pure Yang Pce.¡± With those words, everyone present instantly grasped You Ziheng¡¯s identity. This drunken Taoist was actually from the Pure Yang Pce! Seeing him descend from the sky on a white crane, he must be at least a Sixth Rank expert, and possibly even a Fifth Rank grandmaster! Pure Yang Pce! It was one of the three great Taoist pces in the world, with its pce lord currently ranked first on the Heaven¡¯s List, overwhelmingly dominating the current era. It was said within the sect there were Immortals who had stepped into the Divine First Rank, sacred beings that could be referred to as the strongest. Their lineage was incredibly ancient. Although the specific era was hard for outsiders to verify, the information that could be confirmed indicated that even before the Middle Ancient Era, the Pure Yang Pce had existed for untold years. Without a doubt, it was one of the most powerful sects in the world. Compared to it, what were the Five Elements Sect and the Pingzhou Pei family? They paled inparison! As for the Chang Xing Sect, it was hardly worth mentioning. "Hie, Zhou Heng, where is Zhou Heng?¡± You Ziheng looked around in a daze,pletely ignoring Pei Zhantu and Kong Chengshun; his gaze finally settled on Zhou Heng and a smile appeared on his face that was partially obscured by hair, ¡°Hahaha, I finally found you,d!¡± Heughed as he rose from the ground, and his previously foggy eyes seemed to clear up a bit. After sizing up Zhou Heng, he chuckled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, it¡¯s you,d.¡± "Senior is looking for me?¡± Although Zhou Heng was quite puzzled, he still maintained the appropriate politeness. Speaking politely was always correct. "Glug glug glug.¡± You Ziheng took a swig from his gourd of wine, looked at Zhou Heng, and got straight to the point, ¡°That¡¯s right, I came looking for you, and I also wanted to ask you, are you interested in bing a disciple of my Pure Yang Pce?¡± Hiss hiss!! At this, all the surrounding coolness waspletely sucked dry, not a drop left. All those present were shocked, their faces filled with disbelief as they stared at Zhou Heng and You Ziheng. My God! What on earth was going on?? A member of the Pure Yang Pce had actively sought out Zhou Heng to take him as a disciple of the Pure Yang Pce!? This was the Pure Yang Pce, after all! Who exactly was Zhou Heng for the Pure Yang Pce to regard him so highly? Lei Xiuyan and Lin Cang on the high tform felt dizzy, as if they were in a dream. No, even in a dream, they would not dare imagine that the martial artist they had trained would be noticed by the Pure Yang Pce and taken as a disciple!! This was utterly inconceivable! Too incredible! Yun Xiu and the others werepletely stunned; they were good friends with Zhou Heng and the current situationpletely exceeded their understanding. If they hadn¡¯t witnessed it with their own eyes, they would even doubt whether this Zhou Heng was the same person they knew. This was the Pure Yang Pce, after all! "You¡¯re going to directly take him as a disciple?¡± Pei Zhantu was somewhat surprised, asking with doubt, ¡°Did you speciallye from Pure Yang Pce to find him?¡± Although he had also noticed Zhou Heng¡¯s extraordinary talents, it surely hadn¡¯t reached the extent that Pure Yang Pce would personally send someone to recruit a disciple. For a top Martial Dao Sect like Pure Yang Pce, the selection of disciples was extremely strict; not only did they assess talent and aptitude, but candidates usually had to go through various selections and assessments before they could truly be epted as disciples. Since when was it ever so casual? "Heh heh, that¡¯s notit,¡± You Ziheng shook his head, took another swig of wine, and smiled, ¡°I was riding my crane to Dongli Mountain to buy wine when suddenly on a whim, I sensed that someone named ¡®Zhou Heng¡¯ here was fated with our Pure Yang Pce, so I came down to take a look.¡± "So that¡¯s how it is,¡± Pei Zhantu suddenly realized, unaware that You Ziheng was just fooling him, and the doubts in his heart immediately dissipated. Pure Yang Pce had a long and ancient heritage, rumored to still possess techniques from the era of Immortals and Saints from antiquity. The whimsical intuition about fate that You Ziheng mentioned indeed existed and wasn¡¯t merely an excuse. If that was the case, he understood why You Ziheng had appeared here and was even willing to have Zhou Heng join Pure Yang Pce. It was all just a coincidence. You Ziheng happened to pass by, and on a whim, he descended. Only a coincidence could exin it; otherwise, how could it be possible for Pure Yang Pce toe thousands of miles just to take in a disciple? "Taoist priest, are you saying that you want me to join Pure Yang Pce?¡± Zhou Heng¡¯s eyes lit up. He did notck martial arts, but what hecked were teachers and predecessors to guide him in martial experience, as well as fellow disciples to spar with and progress together. This was one of the reasons why, even after acquiring the System, he still chose to take part in the assessments and tried to join Chang Xing Sect. And having read through ¡°Journey to the West¡± several times, he was very clear that having a backing or not often made the difference between heaven and earth, and even between life and death. Although Chang Xing Sect could only be considered medium-sized within the entirety of Da Qi, it was already the strongest martial sect in the vicinity of Huangtong Mansion City. For an ordinary person who hade from deep within the mountains like him, it definitely could serve as amendable backing. At least until his own strength truly became formidable, that was how it seemed. Now Chang Xing Sect was no longer a possibility. Originally, Zhou Heng intended to wait until his strength improved further and he made a name for himself on the list of notable individuals before seeking other, better sects to see if he could join. Unexpectedly, Pure Yang Pce came knocking on his door! Cheng Jianjian, this little girl, was indeed nice. If conditions allowed in the future, he¡¯d see if he could make some chocte for her to try. "What, interested? Hie!¡± You Ziheng burped, exhaling alcohol, andughed, ¡°Although I feel you are fated with our Pure Yang Pce, whether you can truly join or not is not up to me alone; there will still be assessments. "As for what the specific assessment will be, let¡¯s talk tomorrow, tomorrow I¡¯ll tell you, um, when I think of it tomorrow, I mean, when I remember tomorrow, pah, look at my mouth, whatever, it¡¯ll be tomorrow!¡± He seemed to be drunk, his speech somewhat slurred, then he moved over to PeiZhantu¡¯s side, and smiled, ¡°Hey, Pei, haven¡¯t we not seen each other for decades? Won¡¯t you drink a couple jars with me?¡± The two were of simr age, had bothpeted in the same era, and were quite familiar with each other. "I have official responsibilities now,¡± Pei Zhantu frowned and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m unwilling; it¡¯s that I cannot.¡± "Ah, what a hassle,¡± You Ziheng waved his hand, a bit disappointed, and said, ¡°Then arrange a good tavern for me, get me some fine wine. This is your territory; if not, I might think you¡¯re petty.¡± Saying this, he swaggered off toward the arena below, while the white crane that was over ten meters tall suddenly shrank into the size of a sparrow, flying onto his shoulder. Zhou Heng watched his departing figure, suddenly feeling that Pure Yang Pce¡­ didn¡¯t seem very reliable? Kong Chengshun, however, let out a long sigh of relief. Just now, he had been on tenterhooks, truly afraid that You Ziheng would discover his earlier intention to suppress Zhou Heng and block his martial path. Both Pure Yang Pce and Chang Xing Sect were sects; if You Ziheng targeted him, it wouldn¡¯t lead to further conflicts between the noble families, court, and the sects. With just a little warning, You Ziheng could make things very difficult for Kong Chengshun. But just as Kong Chengshun had begun to rx his mind. The moment You Ziheng was about to jump down from the arena, he suddenly stopped in his tracks. With his right hand formed into a sword finger, he gently twisted it. The invisible energy of heaven and earth was immediately stirred and astonishingly condensed into thousands of sword lights in an instant! Zheng! The sword hummed, like a crane crying in the ninth heaven, resounding through the universe! At the same moment, hundreds of sword lights converged around Kong Chengshun, enveloping him from all directions¡ªfront, back, left, right, and above. Moreover, each of these sword lights was but a hair¡¯s breadth from truly piercing him! Kong Chengshun immediately broke into a cold sweat, with terror nearly bursting from his heart. "Kneel down and apologize to the destined one of my Pure Yang Pce.¡± You Ziheng stood with his hands behind his back, facing away from Kong Chengshun, and spoke indifferently. With a flick of his sleeve, he withdrew the sword lights, leapt down from the arena, and staggered away. Kong Chengshun¡¯s clothes were soaked with cold sweat. Even though the sword lights had been withdrawn, he was still immersed in the sudden and violent fear that had overwhelmed him. Without hesitation, he knelt in front of Zhou Heng, shouting loudly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I beg for Young Master Zhou Heng¡¯s forgiveness, please don¡¯t hold a grudge for my previous offenses! I¡¯m sorry!¡± "Heh.¡± Zhou Heng scoffed coldly, not even bothering to nce at Kong Chengshun, turned around, and said to Pei Zhantu, ¡°Mr. Pei, may I host a banquet to express my gratitude for your assistance?¡± "No need, I merely did what I should have done.¡± Pei Zhantu continued with the same response, chuckling, ¡°Helpingyou is also helping myself.¡± Having said that, he soared into the air and flew toward a tall building not far away. Zhou Heng watched his figure, and the girl Pei Luoling on the high building, and roughly guessed what had happened. Pei Luoling had obviously sneaked out, and Pei Zhantu had most likelye to ¡°bring¡± herback. The help he provided to Zhou Heng was likely a ¡°request¡± proposed by Pei Luoling regarding returning. "Thank you.¡± Zhou Heng waved to the girl on the high building. Pei Luoling had originally been facing away from Zhou Heng, but as if sensing him, she turned around and saw Zhou Heng waving. Her somewhat sorrowful expression instantly filled with smiles again. She started looking forward to the future: "Mm, I wille here again in the future to hear the rest of your wonderful stories.¡± This assessmentpetition of the Chang Xing Sect ended in an unprecedented manner. Following that, barring any surprises, Zhou Heng would receive support policies from the Huangtong Mansion Martial Affairs Department. Not just silver coins. But also an opportunity tomission a military craftsman to create a personalized weapon. This was an opportunity money couldn¡¯t buy! Huang Jingfu and Hong Kang would most likely be stripped of their positions as heads of their respective halls, and there might be other punishments as well. Apart from Zhou Heng, the biggest winner was undoubtedly Longxing Martial Arts Hall. Lei Xiuyan and Lin Cang had yet to process what had happened when the Martial Arts Hall was flooded with people, all waving silver notes and wanting to enroll their children to learn martial arts. Zhou Heng didn¡¯t intend to pay attention to these distractions. Aftering down from the arena, he had a meal with Yu He and Yun Xiu before returning home. The day had been eventful, and he might face another assessment from You Ziheng tomorrow, not even knowing what it entailed. It was important to rest well. But he didn¡¯t sleep for long before waking up. Looking out the window, the night was dark, and the wind was high. Zhou Heng sat up in bed, the room silent, his brows slightly furrowed, wondering, ¡°Did I overlook something? Something doesn¡¯t feel right; Kong Chengshun¡¯s sword?¡± Zheng! Just then, a sword cry sounded in the room without warning, and Zhou Heng saw an ancient-looking longsword suddenly appear on the table beside his bed. ¡°That¡¯s right, you indeed overlooked me.¡± The ancient sword trembled slightly. And issued an aged voice. Chapter 57: Divine Weapon Concealed in a Cliff Chapter 57: Divine Weapon Concealed in a Cliff Zhou Heng immediately jumped off the bed. He had just woken up not long before and still felt somewhat sleepy, but now he waspletely awake, looking at the ancient sword that had suddenly appeared with shock and uncertainty. "What are you?¡± He sensed a faint ghostly aura on the ancient sword, yet it was somewhat elusive, not like the pure ghostly aura that was cold and sinister; it even gave him a sense of rity and warmth. "I am your great opportunity, your great fortune,¡± the ancient sword trembled again, its voice ancient yet filled with temptation, ¡°Come, grasp the hilt, and you shall inherit not just one Celestial Man¡¯s legacy.¡± "Do you think I¡¯d fall for that?¡± Zhou Heng sneered. He would never trust something of unknown origin, especially since it had been in the enemy¡¯s hands before. "Hehehe,¡±ughter came from within the ancient sword, ¡°Do you think, just because you¡¯ve obtained a bit of Pure Yang Pce¡¯s favor, you can join the Taoist Immortal Sect and neverck for inheritance? "Young man, you are too naive. The great sects of the Martial Path all treasure their own rubbish as if it were gold; ordinary disciples can hardly get the true teachings. Even if you pass the assessment and truly enter Pure Yang Pce, at most you¡¯ll learn a few Sect Fifth Rank techniques.¡± "Now, all you need to do is hold the hilt, let me serve you, and you can obtain numerous Celestial Man inheritances. Many divine techniques and marvelous methods are at your disposal to choose from. Why would you not want to?¡± ¡°Are you really that powerful?¡± Zhou Heng¡¯s heart stirred, and he chuckled, ¡°Why do I find that hard to believe? If you were really that powerful, why couldn¡¯t Kong Chengshun beat me?¡± ¡°¡­¡± The ancient sword fell silent for a moment before responding, ¡°That¡¯s because his spirit wasn¡¯t strong enough; he couldn¡¯t fully bear the Celestial Man¡¯s inheritance, while your spirit is umonly tenacious, truly deserving of this great opportunity.¡± "I still don¡¯t believe you have a Celestial Man¡¯s inheritance,¡± Zhou Heng shook his head, ¡°unless you can provide proof.¡± "Kid, you¡¯re trying to trick me into teaching you Martial Arts, but sadly, you¡¯re still too green,¡± the voice from the ancient sword came with a mocking tone, ¡°However, it¡¯s indeed rare to see someone with a spirit as strong as yours, so fine, let you taste a little sweetness then. "Here is an Absolute Fourth Rank Internal Cultivation Method; listen well!¡± After that, the ancient voiceing from the sword began to recite a series of mnemonics that were profound and abstruse, highly advanced to the extreme, which Zhou Heng couldn¡¯t understand at all. It seemed the ancient voice took this into ount, for with each segment it recited, it would follow with very detailed exnations, incrementally building from simple toplex, thoroughly exhaustive. "Fuyaji is exining to you the Martial Arts ¡®Heavenly Demon Soul Technique¡¯ [Absolute Fourth Rank]. Studying this Martial Arts has a high chance to be someone else¡¯s puppet. Do you wish to learn it?¡± A system prompt sounded in Zhou Heng¡¯s mind. "Damn, that crafty old man is really quite something!¡± Zhou Heng kept a straight face, but inwardly he was cursing up a storm. He now understood that all the talk about serving him and Celestial Man inheritances was just a prelude; the real ¡°killer move¡± was here. It was to take advantage of his cleverness leading to his own mistake, thinking of wheedling Martial Arts out of the sword but unaware that it was exactly what the ancient sword was waiting for, hoping to seize the chance to pass on a Martial Arts with serious hidden issues. "I got too arrogant; if it wasn¡¯t for the System, I¡¯d have probably fallen for it,¡± Zhou Heng reflected with a shiver of fear. He stillcked experience, not having considered this possibility. You can¡¯t just go plucking wool wherever you see it. In the future, I must be careful, I must be careful. "No!¡± Zhou Heng made his choice, followed by a series of prompts. "You have refused to learn the Martial Arts ¡®Heavenly Demon Soul Technique¡¯ [Absolute Fourth Rank] as exined by Fuyaji. You will not gain proficiency in this Martial Arts.¡± "Fuyaji¡¯s exnations contain profound Internal Martial Arts principles; yourprehension of ¡®Authentic Internal Energy Heart Method¡¯ [Eighth Rank] deepens, proficiency +100.¡± "Fuyaji¡¯s exnations contain profound Internal Martial Arts principles; yourprehension of ¡®Authentic Internal Energy Heart Method¡¯ [Eighth Rank] deepens, proficiency +150.¡± By the time Fuyaji had finished exining the Heavenly Demon Soul Technique, Zhou Heng¡¯s proficiency in the Authentic Internal Energy Heart Method had risen from intermediate to advanced. [Eighth Rank]Authentic Internal Energy Heart Method: Advanced (460/3000) This wool seems to be sheared quite nicely too. Zhou Heng¡¯s heart bloomed with joy, but his face was furrowed with worry as he said, ¡°What are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand at all. Is this really an Absolute Fourth Rank Martial Arts?¡± "You don¡¯t understand?¡± Fuyaji in the ancient sword was clearly stunned. He fell silent, attempting to sense through the appropriate link, only to find that there wasn¡¯t a trace of the Heavenly Demon Soul Technique¡¯s aura on Zhou Heng. "How is this possible?¡± Fuyaji was baffled. The Heavenly Demon Soul Technique should leave a soul seed in the mind as soon as one agreed to learn it, but there wasn¡¯t the slightest hint of a soul seed¡¯s aura within Zhou Heng. "I really don¡¯t understand,¡± Zhou Heng made a skeptical expression and said, ¡°What you just taught wouldn¡¯t happen to be a fake Martial Arts, would it? Why don¡¯t you go over it again?¡± "How can such a thing happen?¡± Fuyaji was full of doubts. Suddenly, he thought of a possibility, and the sword body trembled slightly as he said, ¡°Hmph! So you are really that dull, it seems I have misjudged!¡± With that, the surface of the ancient sword glowed faintly and directly pierced through the void, vanishing without a trace, as if it had never appeared. Looking at the empty table, Zhou Heng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he silently mused to himself, ¡°Fuyaji Sword, Divine Weapon?¡± Just now, while the ancient sword hadn¡¯t left, he had used a ¡°Dissemble Card¡± on it. "Congrattions! You have disassembled a Sword Talisman ¡®Geng Metal Sword Energy Technique¡¯ [Secret Six Rank] from the weapon ¡®Fuyaji Sword¡¯ [Celestial Third Rank](Sealed).¡± "Sword Talisman ¡®Geng Metal Sword Energy Technique¡¯ [Secret Six Rank]: Capable of releasing Geng Metal Sword Qi,parable to a full-force strike of a Sixth Rank Martial Path practitioner, and near Fifth Rank in the presence of ample metal, can be used three times.¡± The object he disassembled was quite impressive, effectively giving Zhou Heng another card up his sleeve to save his life. But what shocked him even more was the Fuyaji Sword¡¯s rank. Celestial Third Rank! A weapon of this level had another name¡ªDivine Weapon! The fact that Kong Chengshun had a Divine Weapon, even in a sealed state, surprised Zhou Heng and greatly disquieted him. Divine Weapon! Its very existence was equivalent to a Celestial Man! And it was in Kong Chengshun¡¯s hands. This made Zhou Heng feel like a huge, bright red ¡°Danger!¡± had appeared overhead. If he didn¡¯t deal with this crisis, he felt he would not be able to rest easy in the future. But that was a Divine Weapon. How to handle it? "From the performance of the Fuyaji Sword just now, it seems it can¡¯t initiate attacks on its own, or there are significant restrictions, otherwise it wouldn¡¯t have needed to use rhetoric to hook me,¡± Zhou Heng pondered with furrowed brows. ¡°And that ability to appear and disappear out of thin air probably can¡¯t be used at will, though I can¡¯t be sure¡­ How to prevent it from escaping? "There¡¯s ghostly Qj on the Fuyaji Sword, which might be a way to handle it¡­ Since it is in a sealed state, the spiritual power it can release is probably limited as well, otherwise it could have directly interfered with my consciousness¡­ "When should we make a move? Wait until Kong Chengshun leaves here, when he goes out of the city?¡± "No!¡± "Now is the best opportunity!¡± With this thought, Zhou Heng took out thest three taels of gold he had, headed straight out the door, and, under the cover of night, sprinted through the alleys toward the residence where Kong Chengshun lived. During the day, Kong Chengshun had been seriously injured, and Tian Chong had been stripped of his post; naturally, they could no longer stay at the inn they had booked. In order to facilitate healing, Kong had rented a secluded mansion on the outskirts of the city. He didn¡¯t dare leave directly, fearing that once out of the city, in the wild countryside, he might be killed by Zhou Heng or Pei Zhantu and others. He nned to stay for a while and leave after the storm had passed. Yet deep down, Kong Chengshun was immensely frustrated. He couldn¡¯t understand how things hade to this. How could a country bumpkin from the backwoods have the backing of a big shot like Pei Zhantu? And to further his damn luck, even individuals from the Pure Yang Pce wanted to take him as a disciple. Why him!? Therefore, when the senior from the ancient sword mentioned earlier that there was a way to deal with Zhou Heng, he agreed without a second thought. Even though the method required draining all his inner Qi and might even harm his foundation, Kong Chengshun felt it was all worth it if it meant getting rid of Zhou Heng! Being drained of inner Qi meant at most a few days of weakness, and a damaged foundation could be healed with spiritual medicine! Such a price, he was willing to pay! At this moment, Kong Chengshuny copsed in the room of the mansion, hisplexion deathly pale, lookingpletely drained. Just now, he had contributed all his inner Qi, feeling so weak he could hardly move a finger. But his heart was filled with joy, for he had witnessed the ancient sword, after absorbing his inner Qi, break through the void and vanish into thin air! Such an inconceivable sight greatly boosted Kong Chengshun¡¯s confidence, and he eagerly awaited the good news from his senior. Hum! Suddenly, the void trembled lightly, twisting slightly. The ancient sword reappeared in Kong Chengshun¡¯s hand out of nowhere, its de now dim. "Senior, how did it go? Is that Zhou Heng done for?¡± Kong Chengshun asked impatiently. "No, he isn¡¯t, there¡¯s something odd about that kid.¡± The Fuyaji Sword trembled lightly, its voice anxious, saying, ¡°We need to leave now, right this moment!¡± "Ah? What, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Kong Chengshun was baffled. "That kid might be a Celestial Man reincarnation!¡± The Fuyaji Sword sounded frustrated. It never expected that its carefully chosen puppet host would turn out to have such an identity, and the hope of breaking its seal was dashed once more. Initially, upon reviewing Zhou Heng¡¯s information through Kong Chengshun, it was merely a whim to see if this genius met its standards and ordered Kong to test him. Upon contact, it discovered Zhou Heng was actually a Pure Yang Body. This perfectly matched its requirements for a puppet host and was greatly beneficial for breaking its seal. That led to Kong Chengshun¡¯s relentless oppression of Zhou Heng, aiming to force him out of the city to conveniently lure and manipte him. But, unforeseenplications arose, with Pei Zhantu and You Ziheng stepping in, throwing all its ns into disarray. Fuyaji had no choice but to bewitch Kong Chengshun, absorbing his Inner Qi and part of his foundation, in order to temporarily use the ability of short-distance teleportation to seek out Zhou Heng himself. Originally, Fuyaji nned to fully abandon Kong Chengshun after sessfully turning Zhou Heng into a puppet, considering that Kong Chengshun¡¯s limited talents would likely be of no help in breaking the Seal. However, Fuyaji had not expected that Zhou Heng would be unable to learn the Heavenly Demon Soul Technique. This Internal Energy Method was extremely sinister. Once someone agreed to learn it and the instructor provided a detailed exnation, a soul seed would grow within the learner, gradually turning them into a puppet of the instructor. However, there was one scenario in which, even if the learner agreed to learn this Internal Energy Method and listened to the detailed exnation, they still could not learn it. That was the reincarnation of a Celestial Man. Although a reincarnated Celestial Man would experience the confusion of the womb and lose the memories of their past life, their Divine Soul would still retain the essence of their previous incarnation¡¯s spirit, untouched by such Absolute Fourth Rank sinister techniques. At the same time, Fuyaji recalled that twenty years ago, a Celestial Man from Pure Yang Pce had reached the end of their lifespan and passed away during meditation, and during the day, a Grandmaster from Pure Yang Pce purportedly took Zhou Heng as a disciple on a whim, for reasons unclear whether true or false. Therefore, in Fuyaji¡¯s view, everything matched up! Zhou Heng was the reincarnation of that Celestial Man from Pure Yang Pce who had passed away twenty years prior. You Ziheng hadn¡¯t taken a disciple on a whim, but rather came to guide a bewildered Sect predecessor back to Pure Yang! It must be so! Fuyaji was absolutely certain of his spection, which filled him with an intense sense of crisis¡ª Since Zhou Heng had such a close connection with Pure Yang Pce, it was very likely that You Ziheng would be secretly looking after Zhou Heng¡¯s safety. His earlier attempt to find Zhou Heng might already have been discovered. He must leave quickly! Otherwise, once a Grandmaster from Pure Yang Pce discovered the Divine Weapon in his possession and sent it back to the Sect, he would never have the chance to break the Seal and regain his freedom again. "But Senior, I can¡¯t move at all right now,¡± Kong Chengshun said helplessly. His Inner Qi was drained, his foundation damaged, and he couldn¡¯t even move a finger. "I still have some ofyour True Qi conserved; I can return it to you. Use all your strength to move and grab the hilt of my sword¡­¡± Fuyaji spoke very rapidly, obviously in a great hurry, but as soon as he finished this sentence, he felt that something was amiss, ¡°Not good!¡± Boom! A sound as though the sky was copsing thundered through the air. A pure white Sword Qi over thirty feet in length split the night sky and descended, instantly leveling the entire courtyard to the ground. Kong Chengshun didn¡¯t even have a chance to react before the Geng Metal Sword Qi crushed him into powder; even his Divine Soul perished,pletely annihting both form and spirit. "Damnit!¡± Fuyaji cursed loudly, and immediately tried to use thest bit of his Inner Qi to break through the void and teleport away from there. But before he could disappear¡ª Boom!! Three golden bolts of lightning fell from the sky, striking precisely on the de of Fuyaji¡¯s sword. The power contained within these three bolts wasn¡¯t strong, and even in its sealed state, Fuyaji¡¯s sword regarded them as nothing more than mild attacks. However, within them was a strange force that seemed capable of suppressing Yin spirits. Fuyaji wasn¡¯t a ghost, but he could be considered a Yin spirit who still carried a hint of ghostly energy, and being in a sealed state, the spirit he could manifest was not strong. After being struck consecutively by these three bolts, his consciousness immediately became momentarily confused. The sword instantly lost its luster and fell to the ground. At the same time, the earth-shattering noise rmed many experts within Huangtong Mansion City. Pei Zhantu, You Ziheng, Wu Zongshan, and Wang Lang immediately took action and flew toward the location with incredible speed. Chapter 58: Being the Scapegoat Chapter 58: Being the Scapegoat The first to arrive was You Ziheng. As a martial dao sect with ancient inheritance at its peak, Pure Yang Pce naturally also had top-notch flying techniques of the present day. However, since they were both grandmasters and it wasn¡¯t a fight to the death, the difference in speed wasn¡¯t too big. Just as You Zihengnded, Pei Zhantu also arrived soon after. This ce was originally a residence uninhabited by anyone, which was why Kong Chengshun was able to rent it on the same day. Now the residence no longer existed; even the bricks, tiles, wood, and stone were gone. Under the sweeping of that powerful sword qi, ordinary buildings were as good as paper ones. Even the foundation had been leveled. The whole ground had sunk more than three zhang, forming a long, deep pit. The bottom of the pit had a very smooth surface, evidently caused by the sharpness of the sword qi. Although the sword qi had already dissipated by this time, there was still a lingering chill in the air, like a sharp wind. "A sixth rank expert, Geng Metal Sword Qi,¡± Pei Zhantu nced around and deduced the situation, ¡°This residence covered less than one mu ofnd, and the sword qi was contained within this area, without spreading. It appears to have been targeted specifically at Kong Chengshun.¡± "I doubt that¡¯s the entire story,¡± said You Ziheng, still looking drunk, but his expression was quite grave. He jumped into the deep pit and rummaged through the soil, pulling out an antique-looking longsword, ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, interesting.¡± By this time, Wu Zongshan and Wang Lang had also arrived. They were both sixth rank martial artists and couldn¡¯t fly as fast as Pei Zhantu and You Ziheng. ¡°Gentlemen, what has happened?¡± asked Wu Zongshan, as the head of Huangtong Mansion. "This was where Kong Chengshun rented a ce, destroyed by sixth rank Geng Metal Sword Qi. Kong Chengshun should bepletely obliterated,¡± Pei Zhantu described briefly, then turned towards You Ziheng in the pit, saying, ¡°What about that sword? What¡¯s the story there?¡± "It¡¯s a divine weapon,¡± replied You Ziheng casually. He held the hilt and examined it closely. "What!?¡± "A divine weapon?¡± "A divine weapon of the third rank of heaven??¡± The three others present were all stunned, almost doubting their own ears. Wasn¡¯t this the ce where Kong Chengshun had rented? How could there be a divine weapon here? "That¡¯s right, a divine weapon of the third rank of heaven,¡± You Ziheng jumped out of the pit, gulping down two mouthfuls of wine with a chuckle, ¡°Heh, would this count as a stroke of divine fortune? I just went down and rummaged a bit and picked up a divine sword.¡± "Indeed, it¡¯s a divine sword, but it seems to be sealed by a mighty power,¡± Pei Zhantu too noticed the grade of the ancient sword, but inside, he felt even more puzzled, ¡°A sealed divine sword, how could it be here with Kong Chengshun? And what about that sword qi just now, was that targeting the divine weapon?¡± "But if it was just to seize the divine weapon, why create such a massivemotion? Wouldn¡¯t it be better to assassinate Kong Chengshun discreetly?¡± Wu Zongshan also felt perplexed. The thunderous roar from before could be heard by almost half of Huangtong Prefectural City. It seemed almost like it was done deliberately to draw people here, not at all what one would do to scheme after a divine weapon. ng! Just then, the ancient sword suddenly trembled and emitted a sword cry, an aged voiceing from within. "You kid from Pure Yang Pce, what are you pretending for? The one who unleashed that sword qi wasn¡¯t it you?¡± Fuyaji¡¯s voice was filled with annoyance; he had by now regained his senses. However, being held in the hand of a fifth rank sect master, he had no way at all to escape. Even though aplete Fuyaji Sword was a divine weapon of the third rank of heaven, its current sealed state left it devoid of any autonomous offensive abilities. Even if someone held it in their hand, it equaled nothing more than a near sharp weapon level refined through hundreds of processes. Escaping from the hand of a grandmaster was impossible. Once the Fuyaji Sword spoke, the surroundings suddenly became deathly silent. Pei Zhantu, Wu Zongshan, and Wang Lang all changed color immediately, their eyes flickered with a trace of fright, disbelievingly staring at the divine weapon. A divine weapon speaking! This was not just a matter of a divine sword having a spirit! You Ziheng, holding the Fuyaji Sword, also felt his hand tremble slightly, but he put on an air as if he had expected this all along, even letting out a hup andughing, ¡°Senior, you really do have a quick temper.¡± As he spoke, thirty-six apricot-yellow beams of light flew out from his disheveled Taoist robe, instantly enveloping the entire Fuyaji Sword. The voice from inside the sword came to an abrupt halt, quieting down. It turns out that those thirty-six apricot-yellow beams were talismans, and You Ziheng directly suppressed the ¡°spirit¡± within the Divine Sword. ¡ªThe Fuyaji Sword was already in a sealed state, and its spirit that reached the outside world was not strong, so for a Fifth Rank Grandmaster like You Ziheng, sealing it was not difficult. Pei Zhantu and the others let out a sigh of relief when they saw the Fuyaji Sword be quiet. "So it was you who acted, when did you learn the Geng Metal Sword Energy Technique?¡± Pei Zhantu looked at You Ziheng, now convinced by what the Fuyaji Sword had said earlier. This also exined why You Ziheng immediately discovered the Divine Weapon upon arriving; he hade specifically for this sword. "Just ying around with some Secret Six Rank sword energy techniques¡­ hie!¡± You Ziheng let out another burst of alcoholic breath, chuckling, ¡°I might have caused a bit of a stir, but mainly I wanted to attract you all over here, just in case I couldn¡¯t seal it properly.¡± Then he sped his hands towards Wu Zongshan and said, ¡°Sorry for the trouble, Mansion Master, please excuse the inconvenience.¡± "Not at all, Taoist Master, if not for you, Huangtong Mansion would have faced a far greater disaster,¡± Wu Zongshan said as he hurriedly returned the gesture, still feeling a bit apprehensive. "If you hadn¡¯t discovered it early, it indeed would have been a great disaster,¡± Pei Zhantu nodded and added, ¡°Sealing the Divine Sword within the Pure Yang Pce is also safe.¡± "The assessment for Zhou Heng is set for tomorrow, after which I will return to Pure Yang Pce,¡± You Ziheng said seriously, also ncing in the direction of Zhou Heng¡¯s home. "Congrattions! For killing the insignificant foe, Kong Chengshun, you¡¯ve received a Fortune Bag [Copper]+1.¡± Zhou Heng didn¡¯t even have time to pay attention to the System¡¯s reward notification; after releasing the Three Palm-Heart Thunders, he quickly fled the ¡°crime scene¡± amidst the chaos. Things went smoothly. Almost everything unfolded ording to his n. He was well aware of his own strength; using Palm Thunder to momentarily daze the Fuyaji Sword was already his limit¡ªhe absolutely couldn¡¯t eliminate the threat of a God-tier Weapon. What he couldn¡¯t do, however, others could. Currently in Huangtong Mansion City, there were two Sixth Ranks and two Fifth Ranks, each with their own significant backgrounds, and it was very likely that they could temporarily seal the Fuyaji Sword. Therefore, Zhou Heng¡¯s n was as follows: While killing Kong Chengshun, make as much noise as possible to draw the attention of these powerhouses, and use Palm Thunder to prevent the Fuyaji Sword from escaping until those powerhouses arrived. Naturally, they would then discover this Divine Sword and handle it ordingly. Moreover, the attack of the Geng Metal Sword Energy Technique was of Secret Six Rank level, and he, a mere Ninth Grade, would normally be unable to unleash such a powerful sword qi. As long as he departed from the ¡°crime scene¡± quickly enough without being discovered, he could almost perfectly absolve himself of suspicion. Even if some genius detective deduced that he was behind it, At most, he would garner the enmity of the Chang Xing Sect. Compared with the threat of a Divine Weapon at any moment, that was of little consequence. Better to take the lesser of two evils. Having resolved such a big problem so swiftly, Zhou Heng felt spirited and refreshed, and he couldn¡¯t help but let a smile spread across his face, thick with pleasure. But as soon as he arrived at his own doorstep, the smile on his face froze. Under the moonlight, Stood a disheveled Taoist in his robe, a wine gourd hanging at his waist, his hair a mess, looking drunkenly as he leaned against the door, watching him with a half-smile. You Ziheng. Chapter 59: Self-Examination Chapter 59: Self-Examination "Senior You, why have youe?¡± Zhou Heng looked puzzled, as if he knew nothing and understood nothing. "Have you learned acting?¡± You Ziheng smiled and said to Zhou Heng, ¡°Otherwise, how is your acting so good? Alright, stop pretending, I know it was you who unleashed that Metal Sword Qi.¡± "Ah?¡± Zhou Heng still looked utterly bewildered and said, ¡°Metal Sword Qi? What is that? What are you talking about, senior? I don¡¯t understand at all.¡± At the same time, his mind raced, analyzing how You Ziheng had found out. Was it through inference based on the situation at the ¡°crime scene¡±?Or had he been discovered by You Ziheng while retreating? Or perhaps You Ziheng hadn¡¯t truly sealed and suppressed the Fuyaji Sword but instead hadmunicated with it to some extent? No matter the scenario. Zhou Heng was certain that it was very likely You Ziheng already knew the truth. So, what was his purpose ining here and exposing the matter? Did he have some scheme in mind? Or was it merely a warning? But what could a mere Ninth Grade Warrior like himself possess that would interest a Grandmaster from the Pure Yang Pce? "Stop overthinking, I have no ill intentions.¡± You Ziheng extended his right hand, and the Fuyaji Sword, wrapped in apricot-yellow talisman paper, appeared in his hand, ¡°I¡¯ve already told Pei Zhantu and the others that it was me who unleashed the Metal Sword Qi. I¡¯ve taken the me for you, so the Chang Xing Sect will no longer bother you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Zhou Heng fell silent upon hearing this, then frowned in confusion and said, ¡°Senior, why would you do this for me?¡± "Guess?¡± You Ziheng said with a smile, suddenly lying down on the wall top, securing the Fuyaji Sword away, then taking a swig of wine, gulping it down with augh, and said: "You might have saved the entire Huangtong Mansion City, perhaps even my life, and since it was Jiang Jian who rmended you, covering for such a small matter for you is nothing to me.¡± "I saved the entire Huangtong Mansion City?¡± Zhou Heng was genuinely stunned and eximed, ¡°And saved your life as well?¡± What¡¯s going on? A great merit falling from the sky? Howe I myself wasn¡¯t aware I was so impressive? "It¡¯s a possibility, not a certainty, burp.¡± You Ziheng looked up at the moon in the sky and belched, ¡°Not all Divine Weapons contain a ¡®spirit¡¯ within them. "A Divine Weapon that does have a ¡®spirit¡¯ must have the sacrifice of a powerful being beyond Fourth Rank at its birth. Such a weapon can also be called an Evil Weapon, as it is filled with the intense resentment and pain of a powerful being and can be uncontroble and violent at any moment. "Even when sealed, if the ¡®spirit¡¯ of an Evil Weapon can interact with the outside through its spirit, there¡¯s still a risk of losing control. "Though its destructive power is not as severe as in its heyday, it¡¯s still equivalent to a Fourth-Rank being that has lost its sanity. If it truly went out of control, well, we¡¯d all be dead.¡± "Fourth, Fourth Rank?¡± Zhou Heng was dumbstruck. He had not expected the sealed Fuyaji Sword to still be so dangerous. Absolute Fourth Rank, meaning¡ªabsolute peak, unparalleled! This referred to a supreme being who could enter the Earth rankings and glimpse the realm of the Celestials! If the Fuyaji Sword were to be uncontroble as You Ziheng described, equivalent to a Fourth-Rank warrior who had lost their sanity, then the entire Huangtong Mansion City would likely turn into ruins. There was no one here who could withstand the might of a Fourth-Rank warrior. Kong Chengshun truly deserved his fate for bringing such a dangerous thing here¡­ Of course, he likely had no idea of the danger involved. "Scared now?¡± You Ziheng chuckled, tilting his head to look at Zhou Heng and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve now sealed it with talismans. After finalizing your assessment tomorrow, I will take it back to the Pure Yang Pce for suppression.¡± Having said that, he hopped down from the wall top and said with a smile, ¡°If you can indeed join the Pure Yang Pce and reach the Fourth Rank, perhaps this Divine Sword might find its way back into your hands. "Work hard, kid.¡± You Ziheng patted Zhou Heng¡¯s shoulder and staggered towards the city. However, after only a few steps, he stopped, turned his back to Zhou Heng, and said, ¡°Oh, and in the future, when you¡¯ve done something bad, even if you leave in a hurry, remember to cover your tracks.¡± Lastly, You Ziheng took out a Jade Talisman from his bosom and tossed it to Zhou Heng, ¡°This is a Life-saving Talisman. It gives you one chance toe back to life if faced with attacks from a Martial Artist below Third Rank Celestial. "Consider this my repayment for saving my life.¡± After tossing the talisman, his figure suddenly became like a breeze and disappeared. Leaving behind a stunned Zhou Heng, holding the Life-saving Jade Talisman in his hand. This was an invaluable treasure! Had You Ziheng just given it to him like that? What¡¯s going on? "He wouldn¡¯t have any peculiar hobbies, would he!¡± After You Ziheng left Zhou Heng as if transformed into wind, he did not immediately return to his ce of residence. Instead, he ascended to the high skies above, forming a cloud bed with his mana, lying on it while holding a wine gourd, gazing up at the stars and the bright moon in the night sky. He poured wine into his mouth, only to find that the gourd was empty. "White crane, bring me some wine!¡± You Ziheng called out, seemingly a bit irritated. Whoosh! The cloud bed churned and rolled as a white crane, standing a zhang tall, emerged through the mist. Yet, it didn¡¯t bring over any wine but stopped beside You Ziheng, looking in the direction of Zhou Heng¡¯s home. "Are you helping him because you see your own past self in him?¡± the white crane spoke human words, its voice smooth and neutral, not discernible as male or female. "Help him? No, just clearing out some useless rubbish, so it doesn¡¯t take up space,¡± You Ziheng shook his head, lying back in a spread-eagle position, his gaze on the starry sky, his expression turning somewhatplex. "This young man does indeed resemble you from the past,¡± said the white crane. "White crane!¡± You Ziheng suddenly sat up, his gaze turning sharp as he red at the white crane. "I¡¯m docking you a jar of wine,¡± the white crane remained unmoved, its tone light and breezy. "No,e on!¡± You Ziheng immediately caved in, lunging to embrace the white crane¡¯s legs but ended up hugging only a cloud, as the white crane dissipated from sight. He fell back onto the cloud bed, slightly dazed, and then heaved a long sigh. "I hope this kid doesn¡¯t make the same mistakes I did.¡± Zhou Heng returned home. The series of events tonight had touched him somewhat. Lately, he seemed to have gotten a bit carried away. Whether it was previously thinking about shearing the wool from Fuya Sword or forgetting to erase his tracks this time, he felt he wasn¡¯t being very cautious. This was not good. While it was important to be brave and diligent, a mindset as if walking on thin ice was undeniably essential. But why was this happening? Was it because of the System? No. It should not be. Zhou Heng shook his head, dismissing the thought. While the System¡¯s cheats had indeed made him stronger quickly, the proficiency wasn¡¯t added directly; he had honed it bit by bit, earnestly. Havinge this far step by step, he wouldn¡¯t be arrogant due to the rapid progression of his strength. "Is it because of the opponents?¡± Zhou Heng pondered another possibility, feeling that it was quite likely the reason. The opponents in Huangtong Mansion City were too weak. From Sun Zhengping to Kong Chengshun, he had won too easily, which unconsciously bred a sense ofcency in him. It was a natural human sentiment, a very reasonable mindset, but it couldn¡¯t continue like this. His spirit needed to settle down. So, Zhou Heng fell into deep thought. "The world is vast, filled with geniuses. Kong Chengshun is merely ny-ninth on the Human List. My victory over him is not that remarkable. It¡¯s truly the likes of Cheng Jianjian that are the real prodigies of this age. "Perhaps I should take the opportunity to travel the world, spar with various talents, see the profound martial arts of the current great Martial Dao Sects, broaden my horizons, and let my spirit settle down? "Hmm, that seems feasible.¡± Having thought this through and set his future ns, Zhou Heng felt refreshed and clear-headed. "At a time like this, I should open a Fortune Bag to celebrate!¡± "Fortune Bag [Silver] *2: Epasses all things, nothing it does not contain. When opened, one can obtain a surprising reward.¡± "Open one!¡± Chapter 60: This is Too Fast Chapter 60: This is Too Fast "Congrattions! You¡¯ve gained an additional attribute: Sharpness +1.¡± The prompt appeared in Zhou Heng¡¯s mind, still the Silver Luck Bag without fortune explosion. If one day a Silver Luck Bag with fortune explosion really appeared, he might even doubt if he had heard wrong, or if he was hallucinating. But to be fair, Although the Silver Luck Bag had never exploded with luck, the rewards it usually produced were pretty good. "Additional attribute?¡± Zhou Heng was slightly stunned when he saw this reward, as this was the first time he had drawn this type of reward. The attributes he had drawn before were all basic attributes. "Sharpness +1: Can be added to an item, making the item sharper.¡±This description was very simple, and very straightforward. Yet also quite vague. Zhou Heng pondered for a moment, plucked one of his hairs, attached the Sharpness +1 attribute to it, and then attempted to stab it into the wooden table beside him. The hair in his hand slowly approached the tabletop, and the moment the very tip touched the surface¡ª It bent. Andy ¡°t¡± on the tabletop. It couldn¡¯t pierce through at all. "Tsk, tsk.¡± Zhou Heng was somewhat disappointed. He casually threw the hair onto the table. He had thought that Sharpness +1 would turn a hair into a tool that could cut through iron as if it were mud. It seemed he would have to find something else to test. However, just as Zhou Heng was about to look for something else to experiment with the effect of Sharpness +1, he suddenly noticed that the hair he had tossed on the table had actually ¡°sunk¡± in. The hair, like a bent sharp thread, had cut a fine line into the tabletop. Sharpness +1! That¡¯s a bit impressive! Zhou Heng¡¯s eyes lit up, he retrieved the attribute, took a sheet of paper, attached Sharpness +1 to it, and lightly drew it across the wooden table¡¯s corner. Without a sound, The corner of the table was trimmed off, with an incredibly smooth surface, as if it had been cut by some sharp de. Afterward, he tried cutting other things and found that the effect of Sharpness +1 was indeed quite terrifying. Even a regr sheet of paper, after being enhanced by Sharpness +1, could easily cut through wood, and even bricks and stone. It was imaginable how much more powerful it would be if added to a real weapon! "But now my most powerful martial art is the Six-Road Plum Folding Hand, and this attribute can only be added to items, not directly to my hands,¡± Zhou Heng felt a bit regretful in his heart. If he could directly make his bare hands have the Sharpness +1 attribute, his strength would definitely skyrocket, having the effect of wielding a sword even when using the bare-handed Nine Swords technique. "Wait, why do I have to be entirely bare-handed?¡± Zhou Heng had a brainwave, lifted the lid of a wooden box, and dug out a pair of old gloves he hadn¡¯t used for a long time. These were a pair of gray hemp gloves. Two years ago, when Zhou Heng first arrived at Huangtong Mansion City, he often wore them to carry things for people, earning some physicalbor money to sustain his life. Later, after he had learned martial arts, he could do better-paying jobs and no longer wore these gloves. He hadn¡¯t expected they would be of use at this time. Wearing the gloves, Zhou Heng left home. He arrived at a forest dense with trees and found a big tree about three feet thick. Sharpness +1! Hand as saber! Twelve-Road Cleaving Mountain Saber Technique!! Zhou Heng, wearing the gloves, made a sweeping motion with his hand, feeling an effortless smoothness without any resistance, and effortlessly chopped down the massive tree! Boom! The thick trunk crashed to the ground, kicking up clumps of soil and vegetation. Useful! It was truly too useful! Such sharpness wasparable to a weapon refined a hundred times. Zhou Heng¡¯s heart bloomed with joy, exceedingly excited. This meant that as long as he had a pair of durable gloves, his hands would be as good as a weapon refined a hundred times. If his inner Qi was a bit stronger, the power he could wield with his gloved hands would even surpass that of normal weapons. After all, hands could circte inner Qi without any obstruction, something not every weapon could transmit perfectly. Furthermore, considering the aspect of adding attributes to gloves, Zhou Heng had other inspirations. Feet in shoes, or even every part of the clothes on his body, could actually be enhanced with Sharpness +1 to achieve unexpected, decisive victory. "Any ce on my body where something can be worn can actually have the Sharpness +1 attribute attached,¡± the more Zhou Heng studied it, the more he felt the power of this additional attribute was extreme. Especially in actualbat, it was highly practical! The key point was that such a powerful reward coulde from the Silver Luck Bag, and it didn¡¯t even count as luck explosion. What kind of amazing surprise would a luck explosion bring? Zhou Heng¡¯s heart immediately filled with anticipation for the rewards from the Silver Luck Bag. The next morning. Zhou Heng got up early to head to the Longxing Martial Arts Hall. On one hand, as the new Trainer at Longxing, he needed to lead by example. On the other hand, You Ziheng was going to visit the Martial Arts Hall today to inform him about the details of the evaluation. Of course, thest reason was that Longxing Martial Arts Hall provided lunch, so he could save money. As Zhou Heng passed by a butcher shop, he habitually asked for the price of pork ribs, only to find that pork was still not cheap. Originally he had nned to buy some ribs for soup after returning from the hall today. Now that he had seen the price, he abandoned that idea. Poor. Although he had recently earned quite a bit of money from Pei Luoling, he had nearly all of it invested in cultivating Palm Thunder, and now he only had less than ten silver left. He definitely needed to save. And for meat, well, that which he could get for free from the victims of his Palm Thunder would do. Although a bit charred, and the meat not as tender as that of farm-raised pigs, the advantage was it cost nothing. Zhou Heng silently calcted in his mind. Walking on the road in the early morning. The surrounding scenes and objects had not changed, but Zhou Heng could clearly perceive that people¡¯s gazes toward him had changed, too. In fact, there had been changes before. From the initial disregard because they simply didn¡¯t know him, toter when he gained some fame for defeating Sun Zhengping and received gazes filled with admiration. But none of those gazes were as fervent as the ones he received now, which were filled with intense longing. They all looked like men and women in their fifties or sixties. Zhou Heng suddenly felt that something was amiss and subconsciously quickened his pace, wanting to leave this ce as soon as possible. But the observation skills of these elders were strong, and seeing Zhou Heng about to leave, they immediately rushed towards him in a throng. Their legs were remarkably nimble and their speed was not slow, calling out as they walked. "Young Master Zhou, my granddaughter is twenty-six, beautiful as a flower- are you willing to take her as your wife?¡± "Wait, Young Master Zhou, wait, look at this portrait¡ªmy granddaughter is a national beauty, a perfect match for a heroic young man like you!¡± "Young Master Zhou, I have three granddaughters, each one young and pretty, you can choose whichever one you want to marry, or you can have them all!¡± All were there to seek rtions with Zhou Heng. Zhou Heng¡¯s performance in the arena yesterday had spread. Everyone knew that Zhou Heng had defeated Kong Chengshun, the ny-ninth on the ranking of warriors, and that a grandmaster from County City was backing him, and there were even rumors that the legendary Immortal Home sect, Pure Yang Pce, wanted to take him in as a disciple. For such a heroic young man, if they didn¡¯t seize the chance to form a connection now, they feared they might never get another opportunity. As long as they formed a connection now, they could at least ensure a hundred years of prosperity for their family! Thus the current situation unfolded. But how could these old men and women outpace Zhou Heng? He immediately employed his lightweight kung fu, quickly widening the distance between them and soon about topletely shake them off. But at that moment, who knows who called out, ¡°My granddaughter¡¯s dowry includes a thousand taels of silver, Young Master Zhou. If that¡¯s too little, we can increase it to three thousand!¡± This caused a moment¡¯s hesitation in Zhou Heng, even his footsteps faltered slightly, but he quickly adjusted his mentality and sped away from the area. When he finally arrived in front of Longxing Martial Arts Hall, Zhou Heng felt as if he had escaped to safety. He had safely arrived atst. After fulfilling his duties as a trainer by guiding a few apprentices in their martial arts for a while, You Ziheng hade here apanied by Lei Xiuyan and Lin Cang. The arrival of this grandmaster from Pure Yang Pce, naturally, also attracted the gazes of the many apprentices. Fifth Rank Grandmaster, Pure Yang Pce! In the past, these two terms were so unattainable for them, almost surreal, believing they would never intersect with these words in their lifetimes. But nobody had imagined that such a day woulde when a Fifth Rank Grandmaster from Pure Yang Pce would visit Longxing Martial Arts Hall. And all because of one person. All eyes fell on Zhou Heng, filled with immense envy. "Zhou Heng, Senior You is here to assess you,¡± Lei Xiuyan said to Zhou Heng. "Don¡¯t be nervous,¡± Lin Cang advised. "There won¡¯t be any problems. Master Lin, Hall Master, rest assured,¡± Zhou Heng replied with a nod and a smile, then approached You Ziheng and said, ¡°I pay my respects to Senior You.¡± Today, You Ziheng had unusually donned a rather clean Taoist robe and didn¡¯t reek much of alcohol, only the wine gourd still hung from his waist, suggesting that he simply hadn¡¯t had the chance to drink from it yet. "I have already thought of the specific n for the assessment,¡± You Ziheng said, though in a somewhat casual manner. He chuckled, ¡°However, I¡¯ve suddenly decided I want to verify first whether you are truly qualified to participate in this assessment.¡± With that, he casually tossed a booklet to Zhou Heng and said, ¡°This is how it will be, if you can learn the martial arts in this booklet within six hours, I will tell you how exactly the assessment will be conducted.¡± Zhou Heng nced at the booklet and saw it was titled ¡°Cloud Traveler¡¯s Traceless Steps,¡± a manual of qinggong, and even an Eighth Rank martial art. From the name, it seemed to be a form of lightweight kung fu capable of erasing footprints? He felt somewhat surprised. You Ziheng¡¯s actions didn¡¯t seem so much like an assessment as they did a pretext to bestow him with suitable lightweight kung fu, to make up for the shorings in his martial arts. To be honest, such generosity left Zhou Heng feeling somewhat unsettled. Lei Xiuyan and Lin Cang¡¯s expressions shifted slightly¡ªthey, too, saw the cover of Cloud Traveler¡¯s Traceless Steps and knew it was an Eighth Rank qinggong technique, not easy to master. "Grandmaster You, could you have misspoken?¡± Lei Xiuyan couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°It¡¯s not six hours, right? Shouldn¡¯t it be thirty days?¡± Based on his experience, mastering such a level of Lightweight Kung Fu within a month was already quite impressive; how could it be possible to learn it in just six hours? That¡¯s simply impossible! "Thirty days might not be necessary, but it should be three days,¡± Lin Cang interjected. He had thought of Zhou Heng¡¯s speed in learning the Running Clouds Falling Sun Sword and felt that with Zhou Heng¡¯s talent, mastering an Eighth Rank Lightweight Kung Fu in three days wasn¡¯t entirely out of the question. "Indeed, it is six hours,¡± You Ziheng said with a faint smile, ¡°When I first mastered this Lightweight Kung Fu, it took me less than two hours. "If he can¡¯t learn it within six hours, there won¡¯t be a need for an assessment.¡± Lei Xiuyan and Lin Cang werepletely at a loss at this point. The apprentices and trainers around them also felt a great pity for Zhou Heng,menting how unfortunate it was that the Sect Master from Pure Yang Pce would make such a sudden decision. Learning an Eighth Rank Lightweight Kung Fu in six hours, how could that be possible? Zhou Heng nced at the expressions of the people around, then looked towards You Ziheng, giving a slight nod, ¡°I¡¯ll do my best.¡± You Ziheng nodded and responded in an impassive tone, ¡°Good.¡± And so, after half an hour passed¡ª p! Zhou Heng suddenly closed the small booklet that recorded the Running Clouds No Trace Steps, and with a smile, said to You Ziheng, ¡°Grandmaster You, tell me what the specifics of the assessment are.¡± Upon hearing this, Lei Xiuyan and Lin Cang¡¯s expressions darkened. As expected, Zhou Heng himself also understood it was impossible to master such a Lightweight Martial Art in six hours. In their eyes, Zhou Heng closing the small booklet so quickly probably meant he was nning to give up, only asking about the assessment out of curiosity. The rest of the apprentices and trainers thought simrly. They felt sorry for Zhou Heng. "You¡¯re giving up?¡± You Ziheng also furrowed his brows, surprised and somewhat puzzled by Zhou Heng, ¡°Less than two hours have passed, won¡¯t you keep trying?¡± This situation was unexpected for him; his original intention was to teach Zhou Heng this Qinggong under the guise of an assessment, and the six-hour timeline was his estimate of Zhou Heng¡¯s capability. He believed that with Zhou Heng¡¯s talent, there shouldn¡¯t be any problem mastering this Qinggong in six hours. Even if Zhou Heng hadn¡¯t learned it by the end of the allocated time, he had other excuses to offer exnations. And he would let Zhou Heng continue to undergo Pure Yang Pce¡¯s assessment. But he had never expected that Zhou Heng would think of giving up in less than two hours. What was going on? "Give up? No,¡± Zhou Heng shook his head and chuckled, ¡°I¡¯ve already learned it.¡± At the same time, he moved his feet, and his entire body became light, as if floating in the clouds, leaving almost imperceptible traces on the ground. "This, this is indeed Running Clouds No Trace Steps; you¡¯ve actually learned it,¡± You Ziheng stared, dumbfounded. Zhou Heng¡¯s learning speed waspletely beyond his expectations. Half an hour! Just half an hour! Zhou Heng had mastered this Eighth Rank Qinggong!? It was beyond belief! Utterly inconceivable! What kind of talent was this? Rarely seen in the world! "It wasn¡¯t very difficult,¡± Zhou Heng said with a light smile, then inquired, ¡°So, Grandmaster You, how exactly will you assess me?¡± Chapter 61: The Quasi-Sharp Weapon Chapter 61: The Quasi-Sharp Weapon "Assessment?¡± You Ziheng initially froze, then, as if awakening from a dream, pped his forehead and said, ¡°Right, right, assessment, how to assess you, I¡¯ve actually already thought it through.¡± Zhou Heng¡¯s speed in learning martial arts was incredibly fast. Even for someone as experienced and knowledgeable as himself, who had seen many talents, he had rarelye across anyone who learned martial arts at such a speed. Originally, he just felt that Zhou Heng was somewhat simr to himself, and considering he came rmended by Cheng Jianjian, and had the Pure Yang Body, he nned to cultivate him. But he had never imagined that Zhou Heng¡¯s martial arts talent would be so immense. It was inconceivably strong! Consequently, the original assessment n simply wouldn¡¯t suffice anymore. At this point, Lei Xiuyan, Lin Cang, and others also turned their attention to You Ziheng, as they too were very interested in how the Pure Yang Pce¡¯s Grandmaster intended to assess Zhou Heng.Zhou Heng watched You Ziheng, waiting for an answer. "Originally, I wanted to assess you with the requirement to ¡®reach the top twenty of the Ren List within five years¡¯,¡± said You Ziheng, shaking his liquor gourd in hand and smiling, ¡°However, now I¡¯ve changed my mind.¡± Hiss hiss! Upon hearing this, all the apprentices and trainers couldn¡¯t help but gasp in shock. To reach the top twenty of the Ren List within five years!? That was indeed too severe. Zhou Heng was only seventeen now. In five years, he would be just twenty-two. And to find someone below twenty-five years of age in the top twenty of the Ren List was rare indeed, and they were mostly from top Martial Dao Sects or noble families. Lei Xiuyan and Lin Cang also frowned slightly. They felt the standard was a bit high. Even if Zhou Heng¡¯s talent and qualifications far exceeded the ordinary, rankings on the Ren List weren¡¯t based solely on talent; they represented genuine battle achievements. They were earned throughbat. It wasn¡¯t enough just to have exceptionally high talent and swift advancement in cultivation. One had to make a name for themselves in the Jianghu, securing impressive battle sesses, to have any chance of achieving that rank on the Ren List. Thankfully, he changed his mind. But had this change made the assessment harder or easier? Still, Zhou Heng was not at all flustered and smiled, saying, ¡°Then what are you thinking now, senior?¡± "Glug glug glug glug!¡± You Ziheng took a drink, his face exuding pleasure as he shook his head, andughed, ¡°ording to what I think, you should just directly join Pure Yang Pce now, heh heh, but that would break the rules. "Although I don¡¯t like all these rigid regtions, the necessary assessment process still needs to be followed. So, let¡¯s make it simple, you kill three Eighth Rank martial artists from the gue Emperor Sect, and you¡¯ll have passed the assessment.¡± "The gue Emperor Sect?¡± Lei Xiuyan eximed in shock upon hearing this: ¡°Daoist You, that¡¯s one of the most sinister among the four great evil paths, could that be dangerous?¡± "I¡¯ve heard that the disciples of the gue Emperor Sect are adept at using various poisons for assassination; wouldn¡¯t it be too dangerous for Zhou Heng to go?¡± Lin Cang also expressed some concern. You Ziheng smiled without saying a word, just looking at Zhou Heng. "Why is the assessment like this?¡± Zhou Heng didn¡¯t agree or refuse, but instead asked for the reason. "Correct, a test that requires killing people, and you didn¡¯t immediately ept it, indicating you think for yourself,¡± praised You Ziheng, then exined: "One month ago, in Wuzhou¡¯s Qingchuan Prefecture, people from the gue Emperor Sect poisoned and killed an Ninth Grade outer disciple of the Pure Yang Pce. Heh, my Pure Yang Pce has always protected its own¡­¡± As he spoke, You Ziheng¡¯s gaze turned cold, and he said, ¡°To kill one from Pure Yang requires threefold restitution, and the perpetrators must be of at least one rank higher than the deceased Pure Yang disciple.¡± "This is the principle every disciple of Pure Yang Pce adheres to, and ying members of the gue Emperor Sect is what every disciple is doing at this time.¡± "Using this as a test for you is both reasonable and appropriate.¡± "Hmm, I ept,¡± Zhou Heng nodded. The Pure Yang Pce¡¯s vengeful nature and protectiveness toward its own suited his taste perfectly. After all, hecked not martial arts skills, but still wished to join a Martial Dao Sect, and a very important reason for that was his desire to find a strong backing, a mountain to lean on. Sects like Pure Yang Pce that protect their own, defend their disciples, and go to great lengths to avenge them are truly the most suitable choice. "Good!¡± You Ziheng saw Zhou Heng agree and stretched out a palm, his fingers spread, and a longsword suddenly appeared out of thin air, ¡°This sword is the standard sidearm for the outer disciples of Pure Yang Pce when they travel the world. Take it.¡± The longsword was about three feet long, sheathed at the moment, with only the pattern on the scabbard visible and not the edge of the de. However, being a weapon for the outer disciples of Pure Yang Pce, its quality was unlikely to be poor. Even if it was poor, it didn¡¯t matter. As long as it was sturdy. With the +1 sharpness attribute, even a weapon made by an ordinary cksmith could be used to achieve nearly the effect of a sharp weapon. "Thankyou, Senior You.¡± Zhou Heng took the longsword and slowly drew it, immediately a bright glint burst forth, with ripples like those on water engraved on the de, very exquisite and glittering under the sun. "A Hundred-Refined weapon!¡± Lin Cang couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°Just this sword alone is worth a hundred pieces of silver.¡± "No, it¡¯s more than a Hundred-Refined weapon.¡± Lei Xiuyan, with broader knowledge, stared at the longsword and said, ¡°This is an exceptional item among Hundred-Refined weapons, perhaps it even has a touch of the mystical, nearing the quality of a sharp weapon.¡± Sharp-grade weapons, because they are forged with some rare materials, all have special effects, such as ¡°sturdiness,¡± ¡°slicing iron like mud,¡± ¡°lightness,¡± and so on. Each sharp weapon possesses at least two special effects and surpasses Hundred-Refined weapons in all aspects. A sub-sharp weapon is, frankly, a Hundred-Refined weapon with just one special effect, without any fundamental improvement. "Indeed, this is a sub-sharp weapon,¡± You Ziheng nodded, saying to Zhou Heng, ¡°This sword is a Hundred-Refined weapon with one sharp-grade special effect ¡ª sturdiness. "Its hardness and durability far exceed ordinary Hundred-Refined weapons, and it even has an advantage in direct sh with sharp weapons, provided that the opponent¡¯s sharp weapon doesn¡¯t have a special effect that counters it. "When necessary, it might even be used as a shield.¡± Sturdiness? Zhou Heng¡¯s heart leapt with joy upon hearing You Ziheng¡¯s introduction; perhaps for others, a weapon with the ¡°sturdiness¡± effect might not be very useful. But not for him! With the +1 sharpness attribute, he dared to sh directly with sharp-grade weapons! Zhou Heng fully drew the longsword, waving it slightly, feeling incrediblyfortable, as if it had been custom-made for him. This meant that the design of the standard longsword was very clever, definitely the product of much effort. It had to be said, Pure Yang Pce was indeed a ce of great means. For a mere standard sidearm given to ordinary outer disciples, they would pair it with a Hundred-Refined weapon and still craft it with such care and seriousness. For a martial artist, obtaining a weapon that suits them could significantly boost their strength. Especially at the Lower Third Rank stage. Especially for someone like Zhou Heng with additional attributes to use. Now the questiones. In the next Martial Dao Sect support policy, how should he use that one opportunity to request a military smith to forge a weapon? What kind of weapon would be best to craft? Chapter 62: Chapters Treasures Chapter 62: Chapters Treasures "It¡¯s actually a quasi-artifact!¡± Lei Xiuyan and Lin Cang couldn¡¯t help but exim, looking at the flickering sword light in Zhou Heng¡¯s hands, their eyes filled with envy. They had lived for decades and had never really used a quasi-artifact. For ordinary martial artists, it was a desirable item hard to buy even if one has the money. Pure Yang Pce indeed deserved its reputation as one of the top Martial Dao Sects in the world, a heritage of the ancient Taoist Immortal Sect, that even a standard Issued sword for an outer sect disciple was a quasi-artifact! "Don¡¯t misunderstand,¡± You Ziheng said with a smile, noticing Lei Xiuyan and Lin Gang¡¯s thoughts, ¡°The standard issued sword for ordinary outer sect disciples is only a hundred-refined weapon. This quasi-artifact just happened to be forged by chance and was conveniently given to Zhou Heng for his use.¡± Then, turning to Zhou Heng, he asked, ¡°Is it to your liking? Although this sword is only a quasi-artifact, it¡¯s still considered a rare weapon in the jianghu.¡± "Yes, I understand,¡± Zhou Heng nodded as he put away the sword and inquired, ¡°Senior You, does this sword have a name?¡± If it didn¡¯t, he nned to name the sword himself. After all, his first own quasi-artifact deservedmemoration. "The standard swords of the outer sect are collectively called ¡®Zhi Zhi¡¯.¡± You Ziheng casually traced two glowing characters in the void. Then, he took out a waist tag and handed it to Zhou Heng, ¡°You should take this waist tag as well. If someone questions why you have the Zhi Zhi Sword, you can show this tag as proof.¡± The waist tag was only as big as a palm and made entirely of iron. One side was inscribed with the characters ¡°Pure Yang¡± in relief, while the other side bore the word ¡°Outer Sect.¡± "Thank you, Senior You,¡± Zhou Heng took the waist tag, and upon seeing the characters on it, he was momentarily stunned. Pure Yang Outer Sect? This was clearly the waist tag that represented the identity of a disciple of the Pure Yang Pce¡¯s outer sect, which was normally given after initiation. What did You Ziheng mean by this? Lei Xiuyan, Lin Cang, and several trainers were also very surprised. What was this situation? Wasn¡¯t it that one had to pass the assessment to be initiated? "Hey, didn¡¯t I just mention?¡± You Ziheng took a swig of wine and chuckled, ¡°Killing Eighth Rank disciples of the gue Emperor Sect is something all outer sect disciples of the Pure Yang Pce are doing. Although you¡¯re currently doing it for the assessment, you inevitably need a corresponding identity.¡± As he said this, he waved his hand and started walking towards the exit of the martial arts hall, ¡°However, you¡¯re not officially inducted yet. You still have to go through the assessment process. "After all, even disciples favored by Celestials have to go through the assessment process for initiation, one step at a time.¡± Zhou Heng exchanged looks with Lei Xiuyan, Lin Cang, and the others, all exhibiting contemtive expressions. They had roughly figured out You Ziheng¡¯s intentions. This Grandmaster of the Pure Yang Pce, having seen Zhou Heng¡¯s talents, was obviously eager to take Zhou Heng under his wing at once. But due to the rule that one must pass an assessment to join the Pure Yang Pce, he couldn¡¯t do so directly. Thus, You Ziheng most likely thought of apromise. Under the guise of the assessment, he let Zhou Heng do what only Pure Yang Pce disciples carry out, and for the convenience of the assessment, he gave him the standard-issued Zhi Zhi Sword and an identity waist tag of the Pure Yang Pce outer sect disciple. In this manner, except for not having passed the assessment and not having officially joined, Zhou Heng couldpletely assume the identity of an outer sect disciple of the Pure Yang Pce when roaming the jianghu; there would be no problems at all. It was for this reason that You Ziheng would give a quasi-artifact to someone who had not yet passed the assessment. The standard issued sword for ordinary outer sect disciples was merely a hundred ¨C refined weapon. This meant that, for Zhou Heng, the ¡°Outer Sect¡± might just be a brief transitional stage. Of course, even if it was just a transition, the assessment couldn¡¯t be taken lightly; it had to be a n with a suitable level of difficulty. Otherwise, even after getting inducted, some might gossip or raise objections. Killing three Eighth Rank disciples of the gue Emperor Sect wasn¡¯t too difficult for the current Zhou Heng, yet it had its challenges and also fit the principles of the Pure Yang Pce, making it the most appropriate n for the assessment. Once hepleted the assessment and was truly inducted, as long as he performed well, he would most likely soar swiftly, quickly shedding his identity as an outer sect disciple, advancing to the inner sect and perhaps even bing a True Disciple. That was the Pure Yang Pce! An ancient legacy that existed even before the Middle Ancient Era, a Taoist Immortal Sect with Divine First Rank presence! A True Disciple of the Pure Yang Pce essentially meant having a great likelihood of stepping into the Middle Third Rank, bing an Immortal capable of moving between realms, ascending and descending freely through the heavens and earth. Thinking about the achievements Zhou Heng might aplish in the future, Lei Xiuyan and Lin Cang both felt as though they were dreaming. In just two years since Zhou Heng came to Longxing Martial Arts Hall to study martial arts, his growth had been astonishing. It was truly incredible. Perhaps this is what genius is. After You Ziheng left, Zhou Heng was immediately surrounded by a crowd of apprentices and trainers. "Amazing, Zhou Heng, looking at the Grandmaster¡¯s intention, it seems like your entry into Pure Yang Pce is pretty much a sure thing!¡± "I could tell from the start that you are a genius!¡± "I¡¯m not cultured, but for someone like you, I can only describe you with two words, ¡®freakingawesome¡¯!!¡± Praises were heard one after another. Most of these people were acquaintances Zhou Heng knew from everyday life, but with whom he was not particrly close. As for Lei Xiuyan, Lin Cang, and Yu He, they all stood to the side, chuckling as they watched the scene unfold, feeling genuinely happy for Zhou Heng. At the same time, they couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit sentimental. Zhou Heng¡¯s future would not be confined to the small Longxing Martial Arts Hall, nor would it be in the tiny Huangtong Mansion City; this was foreseeable. ¡°Hall Master, Master Lin, Yu He, what are you thinking about?¡± At that moment, Zhou Heng squeezed out of the crowd and came over, smiling, ¡°How about I treat you to a meal tonight at the Cuixiang Building?¡± The three, with their mixed emotions, fell silent for a moment. "Forget it,¡± Yu He rallied his spirits andughed, ¡°With that little money you have, what can you afford? Come to my family¡¯s restaurant instead, I¡¯ll cover all the food and drinks!¡± "That¡¯s great, haha,¡± Zhou Heng did not refuse. Looking at Lei Xiuyan and Lin Cang, he said, ¡°What about the Hall Master and Master Lin?¡± "How could I miss out on the dishes at Yui Restaurant?¡± Lei Xiuyanughed heartily. "Same for me,¡± Lin Cang said with a smile. At night, Yui Restaurant. Zhou Heng broke the rules and drank alcohol. And he drank quite a lot. Of course, Yu He, Lei Xiuyan, and Lin Cang drank even more; all four were somewhat drunk. Thud! Yu He, who couldn¡¯t hold his liquor, had already fallen under the table. "Yu He, this kid, can¡¯t handle it,¡± Lin Cangughed and then stood up, holding up his full ss, and said to Zhou Heng, ¡°Zhou, you¡¯re a genius I¡¯ve only seen once in my lifetime. To be honest, I feel extremely honored that you call me Master Lin.¡± Lei Xiuyan also stood up, holding his ss as well, and said with much emotion, ¡°When you first came to Longxing, you were just a greenhorn. Who would have thought that in just two years, things would change so dramatically.¡± Both were expressing their feelings, sensing that Zhou Heng might leave Longxing Martial Arts Hall for a long time. Zhou Heng was also aware of their feelings. Moreover, he had ns to go out into the world to gain experience and mature his spirit. So, he poured himself two sses of wine and downed them one after the other. Then he sincerely said, ¡°Thank you, Master Lin, and the Hall Master for these past two years.¡± Lin Cang and Lei Xiuyan also drank down the wine in their hands. They, too, sincerely smiled and said, ¡°The journey is long; take care. Longxing will always be a ce for you to return to.¡± That night, Zhou Heng did not leave, nor did Lei Xiuyan and Lin Cang. They all stayed at Yu He¡¯s family restaurant. Tomorrow is the first day of June. Normally, it would be the time for the update of the Heaven, Earth, and Man rankings. Staying at the restaurant would allow them to get the news the fastest. Chapter 63: Can You Do Me a Favor? Chapter 63: Can You Do Me a Favor? The next morning dawned. Zhou Heng stepped out from his tavern room into the lobby and found that, surprisingly, there were hardly any people around¡ªnothing like the usual bustling scene when the three rankings were updated. However, this wasn¡¯t the first time he had seen such a situation, so he wasn¡¯t taken aback. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Zhou Heng looked towards Yu He, who was tidying up the tables and chairs in the lobby, and asked, ¡°Have the three rankings been dyed?¡± ¡°Yeah, they¡¯ve been dyed,¡± Yu He nodded and said, ¡°I heard from someone at the Bureau of Martial Valor that they seem to be making some revisions, so they¡¯ve pulled them back. They¡¯ll be published again in a few days.¡± The rankings of Heaven, Earth, and Man were drafted by the Divine Martial Bureau in the Capital City of Zhongzhou. Typically, they would startpiling the data five days before the end of each month and draft a preliminary version two days before the end, which then would be submitted for review to the Ministry of War and finalized one day before the end of the month. After that, the finalized rankings would be distributed by the Ministry of War to the Divine Martial Bureaus in each state and county, and from there, sent to the subsidiary prefectures in a special manner. Therefore, by the time it reached the prefectures from the Ministry of War, the three rankings were effectively third-hand.Although courtesy of the Martial Path, the speed with which the rankings were dispatched from the Capital City of Zhongzhou to the various states and counties was incredibly fast, the distribution speed from the states and counties to the prefectures was much slower. Even without revisions, there were often dys, let alone when revisions were urring, which definitely slowed the process down even more. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s because you defeated Kong Chengshun that they had to pull it back to add your name to the Man Ranking?¡± Yu He said with a chuckle, ¡°That Kong Chengshun might not be a great person, but he was no weakling. ¡°The ¡®Sunset Flying Sword,¡¯ ranked ny-ninth on the Man Ranking, was defeated by you just like that. ording to the rule of the Man Ranking, which ranks based onbat achievements, indeed, you should be listed.¡± ¡°That¡¯s unlikely,¡± Zhou Heng scratched his head, his heart full of anticipation, yet he modestly said, ¡°It must be some change in the Earth or Heaven Ranking. A single adjustment at the bottom of the Man Ranking shouldn¡¯t be enough to retract all three rankings.¡± ¡°Heh, stop pretending.¡± Yu He knew Zhou Heng¡¯s character andughed, ¡°This is the Man Ranking we¡¯re talking about. What young person wouldn¡¯t want to see themselves on it? ¡°It represents not just fame, but also tangible benefits.¡± ¡°How much do you think the ny-ninth ranking on the Man Ranking gets for attending various events?¡± Zhou Heng asked, somewhat tempted. He wasn¡¯t very clear on these details, but Yu He, with his sharp business acumen, certainly would be. ¡°From what I understand, those ranked around the nies all make roughly the same. Usually, it¡¯s between one hundred to three hundred silver taels,¡± Yu He said with a beaming smile, ¡°Though there aren¡¯t always events, for someone ranked ny-ninth, earning three to four hundred silver taels in a month is no difficult feat.¡± ¡°$-$!!¡± Zhou Heng¡¯s eyebrows shot up, his expression instantly changing as he brimmed with anticipation for the future. However, recalling the dy of the Man Ranking, his mood plummeted again. ¡°How do you feel about the dy of the three rankings now?¡± Yu Heughed heartily. ¡°Feels like I missed out on a billion,¡± Zhou Heng rolled his eyes. ¡°A billion?¡± Yu He didn¡¯t get the joke, but he could roughly guess the meaning andughed, ¡°Actually, when your ranking on the Man Ranking rises higher, fame and fortune wille rolling in, and you won¡¯t even need to chase after it yourself. ¡°Oh right, Miss Yun Xiu came looking for you earlier. It seems she has something to say to you, she¡¯s waiting at the tea house across the street. Aren¡¯t you going to see her?¡± ¡°Miss Yun Xiu?¡± Zhou Heng blinked, then nodded, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go over and take a look.¡± At the little stand in the tea house. Yun Xiu sat at a table, dressed in a pale blue dress. The morning glow fell on her, casting a beautiful light on her face, making her seem radiant and unparalleled. When she saw Zhou Henging over, a smile bloomed on her face. She pulled out a stool beside her and said with a smile, ¡°Brother Heng, you came.¡± ¡°Yu He told me you were looking for me?¡± Zhou Heng sat down next to her and asked, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Something I mentioned earlier,¡± Yun Xiu poured Zhou Heng a cup of tea and said with a gentle smile,¡± I have a piece of news to tell you after your assessment is over.¡± ¡°What news?¡± Zhou Heng asked curiously. ¡°I might not be able to visit every month in the future,¡± Yun Xiu¡¯s head slowly dropped, and she sighed softly, ¡°Which means, I might not be able to see Brother Heng for a few days each month anymore.¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Zhou Heng was immediately puzzled and asked, ¡°Has the training schedule at the martial arts school be stricter?¡± ¡°No, and I won¡¯t be in Pingzhou County anymore,¡± Yun Xiu gently shook her head, her teeth lightly biting her red lips, ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving with my master, um, the teacher who took me to the County City to learn martial arts.¡± She was a local of Huangtong Mansion City, her parents made a living selling breakfast foods, and by all ounts, she shouldn¡¯t have qualified to train at the great martial arts school in the County City. But a little over a year ago, a Seventh Rank expert from the martial arts school in the County City took notice of Yun Xiu¡¯s talent and rmended her to train at the great martial arts school there. This Seventh Rank expert was also an instructor at the County City¡¯s martial arts school, and Zhou Heng had seen her a few times¡ªa woman in her thirties who, while not particrly beautiful, was quite charming. Of course, how old she actually was remained unclear. Asking about someone¡¯s age wasn¡¯t advisable¡ªit could be very offensive. ¡°Your master¡­ you epted her as your master?¡± Zhou Heng frowned and said, ¡°And she¡¯s taking you away?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Yun Xiu nodded, her expression somewhat sorrowful, ¡°My master is very powerful. Half a month ago, she breached the mysteries of life and death, erected the bridge between heaven and earth, achieved harmony within and without, and sessfully entered the realm of the Sixth Rank. ¡°I also benefited from the celestial energies she drew upon during her breakthrough, which nourished my inner breath throughout my body. I¡¯m just short of perfecting a Ninth Grade technique, and then I¡¯ll truly step into the Ninth Rank. ¡°Therefore, my master ns to take me traveling, to roam the jianghu, partly to confirm her own cultivation and partly to broaden my horizon and gain experience.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great news,¡± Zhou Heng smiled and said, ¡°Actually, in a while, I¡¯ll be leaving Huangtong Mansion City myself, and it¡¯s possible we might encounter each other.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Yun Xiu¡¯s eyes lit up, and the somewhat disheartened look on her face quickly dissipated, ¡°I thought I wouldn¡¯t be back for a long time and wouldn¡¯t see you for ages. Where do you n to go first? Do you have any ns?¡± She became excited all at once and returned to being that lively young girl she was before. ¡°Not at the moment,¡± Zhou Heng said with a smile, ¡°However, if fate allows it, there should still be a chance to meet.¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Yun Xiu nodded gleefully, her eyes brimming with smiles, ¡°And with your talent and charm, Brother Heng, once you step into the Jianghu, you will surely outshine the rest and dazzle everyone. I just need to follow the light to find you!¡± Thest bit of worry in her heartpletely dissipated like smoke. After bidding farewell to Zhou Heng, Yun Xiu left. That afternoon, while Zhou Heng was practicing at the martial arts gym, he received a support package for ¡°young martial artists of importance to the mansion¡± personally delivered by the current Chief Trainer Feng He. A silver note of one thousand two hundred taels +1. An opportunity voucher to have a weapon tailor-made by the military forgers The mary reward was a lot more than expected; it seemed the new Chief Trainer Feng He, perceiving Zhang Heng¡¯s close rtionship with Pei Zhantu, deliberately offered the extra to curry favor. Zhou Heng never refused free money. The next day, he followed the directions on the voucher and found the military forger to have a waist knife made for himself. The finished product was of good quality, certainly a fine example among Hundred-Refined weapons. Zhou Heng didn¡¯t include the meteoric iron in the forging of the waist knife. Instead, after the forger had finished making the waist knife, and he had a clear understanding of the forger¡¯s skills, he then asked if the meteoric iron could be forged into a pair of gloves. Originally, Zhou Heng only had one chance to forge, but he had inquired beforehand that although these military forgers were not allowed to take private jobs, they could use the excuse of studying forging techniques or improving their skills to work on some rare materials. Meteoric iron was undeniably considered a rare material. Thus, as soon as the forger saw the meteoric iron, he immediately agreed to Zhou Heng¡¯s request and even created six design options on the spot, from which Zhou Heng chose one to start forging. The forger worked efficiently and had the pair of gloves made out of the meteoric iron by dusk. The gloves were crafted from threads of meteoric iron woven together, incredibly borate and lightweight, shining with a clear glow on the surface, like twinkling starlight, truly resembling a work of art. Moreover, these ¡°gloves¡± looked like normal gloves on the outside, but harbored a secret mechanism inside; once activated, spikes would protrude from the fingers and back of the hand, instantly enhancing their lethality. Beyond that, the gloves exceeded the normal Hundred-Refined weapons in both hardness and sharpness, and also possessed three special effects. Inner Breath Conduction, Deflecting Weapons, Lightness. This was undoubtedly a weapon of lethal grade, even one that could be considered top-quality, proudly bing the strongest weapon in Zhou Heng¡¯s possession. A lethal weapon! It wasn¡¯t just the dream of ordinary martial artists but also the hope of military forgers to one day forge a true lethal weapon themselves. When the gloves werepleted and found to have three special effects, the forger was ecstatic to the point of tears, an old man over sixty actually started crying. This also counted as Zhou Heng helping an old forger fulfill his lifelong pursuit and wish. As a result, Zhou Heng now had three weapons on hand. Lethal-grade gloves, the almost-lethal Zhi Zhi Sword, and the Hundred- Refined waist knife. Zhou Heng decided to use the waist knife on a regr basis, resorting to the sword for things that couldn¡¯t be resolved with the knife, and if the sword still wasn¡¯t enough, he would use the gloves. There would always be one suitable for the opponent. Or in an emergency, he would directly use the gloves against his enemy. Zhou Heng was very satisfied with the forging results this time. He nned to go home and rest, and tomorrow, he would go find the mansion head Wu Zongshan to inquire whether there were any leads on the disciples of the gue Emperor Sect. But Zhou Heng hadn¡¯t even reached home when halfway there he was stopped by Meng Xing, the head constable from the prefectural city¡¯s yamen. ¡°Zhou Heng, there¡¯s an urgent matter from the city lord, can youe with me?¡± The prefectural city yamen. In Wu Zongshan¡¯s study, Zhou Heng looked at the materials spread out on the desk and eximed in shock, ¡°Wang Tong has run away? He seemed to be only Ninth Rank; how did he manage to escape?¡± Wang Tong was the ¡°father¡± of the previously disguised Wang Qingqing, also known as Chen Hanyu. After Chen Hanyu was killed, the Wang Family was dealt with, and Wang Tong, being the nominal family head, was naturally confined forever in prison. But now, he had escaped. ¡°Hmm,¡± Wu Zongshan said seriously, his voice grave, ¡°I suspect he also had a ghost dwelling within him, possessing some special abilities. The sword qi from the other day gave him an opportunity to try escaping, and that¡¯s how he managed to flee. ¡°Mr. Zhou, may I ask for your help with this?¡± Chapter 64: Im Just Passing By Chapter 64: I''m Just Passing By Wu Zongshan, as the master of the house, addressed Zhou Heng as Mister. It was clear the situation was serious. Therefore, as soon as Wu Zongshan spoke, Zhou Heng guessed what he wanted to say. ¡°Does the master want me to investigate the whereabouts of Wang Tong?¡± Zhou Heng said with a smile. ¡°Correct,¡± Wu Zongshan nodded and said. ¡°I¡¯ve tried contacting the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer, but I haven¡¯t received any response. I¡¯m afraid that the ghostly creature is anxious to grow stronger and has already begun to draw Yang Energy from everywhere. I can only ask for Mister Zhou¡¯s help now.¡± He suspected that a ghostly creature was inhabiting Wang Tong¡¯s body, and the only ones capable of killing it were the people from the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer and someone with a Pure Yang Body like Zhou Heng. ¡°But I am not yet of age,¡± Zhou Heng gently shook his head and said. ¡°At most, my blood would severely injure the ghostly creature, not kill it.¡± ¡°If Mister can capture Wang Tong and bring him back, that would suffice,¡± said Wu Zongshan. ¡°In doing so, we can contain him and wait for someone from the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer toe.¡± ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t have Mistere all this way for nothing. I¡¯ve heard that Mister is currently renting a house. Coincidentally, the prefectural yamen recently seized some property, which included a seven-bay mansion in the North District. Regardless of the oue of this matter, the mansion is yours to keep.¡±¡°Tsk, a seven-bay mansion,¡± Zhou Heng couldn¡¯t help but feel somewhat emotional upon hearing this. Truth be told, it had been a dream of his to own a decent mansion within Huangtong Mansion City, something he once thought would take decades of hard work to achieve. However, for Zhou Heng himself, a mansion in Huangtong Mansion City had already lost its importance as he was soon to set out on a journey and would barely settle in. But he did not refuse. ¡°Good,¡± Zhou Heng said with a smile. ¡°Then thank you very much, Master.¡± He agreed for several reasons. Firstly, although the mansion wasn¡¯t of much use to him personally, he could relocate his parents, who were living in the mountains, into Huangtong Mansion City. Undoubtedly, the living environment here was much safer and more convenient. Secondly, the reason Wang Tong was able to escape might have been due to the Geng Metal Sword Qi that had killed Kong Chengshun, which Zhou Heng had unleashed with a Sword Talisman. To some extent, this was his responsibility. Thirdly, he was already nning to travel but hadn¡¯t yet decided on a destination. Pursuing Wang Tong provided a direction, and he also intended to inquire with Wu Zongshan for any information regarding the gue Emperor Sect. Afterward, Zhou Heng obtained some information about the gue Emperor Sect from Wu Zongshan, as well as reports on the recent activities of its disciples. He hoped to use this to determine his target. However, the information wasplicated, and it wasn¡¯t something that could be figured out in a short time. The immediate priority was still to deal with Wang Tong since he possibly had a ghostly creature inside him, and to grow stronger and recover, the creature would inevitably absorb a substantial amount of human Yang Energy. This would cause countless casualties. Thus, after several discussions with Wu Zongshan, Zhou Heng decided to head to Yuyang County first. The Wang Family of Huangtong Mansion City had originally relocated from Yuyang County. Now that Wang Tong had escaped confinement, although he might not necessarily go to Yuyang County, it was still the most likely ce to find clues about him. Therefore, after two days of preparation and cultivation, Zhou Heng led a fine bay horse out of the prefectural yamen and embarked on his journey to Yuyang County. In June, the sky favored a fine drizzle. Wearing a straw raincoat and a bamboo hat, Zhou Heng rode a bay horse, traveling along a forest trail. Due to the rain, the road had be quite muddy, making fast travel difficult, and progress could only be made slowly. The rustling sound of rain on leaves and bamboo hat, raindrops stringing into lines as they flowed down, a gentle breeze caressing the face, added a few more pleasant moments to Zhou Heng¡¯s journey. ¡°Hmm, I should be on the right path,¡± he murmured. Zhou Heng recalled the map he had noted down earlier,paring both the route he had traveled over the past two days and the current surroundings, to make a judgment. At this moment, he missed the convenience of Google Maps dearly, but unfortunately, such a thing did not exist in this world. ¡°It¡¯s really too inconvenient,¡± he couldn¡¯t help butin internally. If one day he had the means, he was determined to create a simr navigational tool to spare the pain of getting lost. ¡°Eh, what¡¯s that smell?¡± Suddenly, his nose twitched and his eyebrows furrowed. ¡°The scent of blood?¡± With his enhanced perception, Zhou Heng quickly identified the direction from which the blood scent wasing. Instinctively, he realized that a battle might be taking ce there. Then, he turned his horse around and headed in a different direction. He did not want to get involved. Avoiding trouble whenever possible was his standard of conduct. Of course, the situation would be different if there were suitablepensation. ng! The sound of steel shing against iron echoed through the forest, drowning out the dense patter of rain. Three figures hurriedly dashed forward. One figure was in front, dodging left and right, leaping up and down, sometimes extending a hand to throw various hidden weapons, and sometimes using various environmental objects to block the view of those behind, fleeing at great speed. Two figures were in pursuit, relentlessly closing in, with steel des in their hands, cutting down the hidden weapons flung by the person in front. ¡°Give it up! You can¡¯t escape anyway! Tell us where the thing is hidden!¡± ¡°No need to waste words with her. Just catch up, cut off her limbs, and then interrogate her under torture. That way we can keep our actions concealed and prevent detection!¡± The two people from behind spoke one after the other, their pace quickening even more. The figure rushing ahead was a slender silhouette d in grey, with a hood concealing their face, a petite figure with curves, evidently a woman. Her movements were exceptionally agile. Especially in this forest, tumbling and leaping about was like second nature to her. If she had been at her peak, she would have long shaken off the two men chasing her. However, she had been injured in her right leg in a prior struggle and had lost quite a bit of blood, which considerably reduced her speed. Crack! Suddenly, the woman felt a void beneath her feet and her expression immediately changed. She had intended to flip onto the tree and use the sticity of a branch to leap to a more distant and concealed location, but she had not expected that the branch was already rotten, leading her to misstep. Despite her excellent lightweight kung fu, her martial path cultivation had only reached the peak of Eighth Rank. Thus, faced with the sudden misstep, she couldn¡¯t use her right foot to push and ascend with her left. She could only helplessly fall from the air. This delighted the two pursuers behind her, who, in their eagerness, increased their speed to catch up! ¡°Quick! We¡¯re almost on her, catch her!¡± ¡°Catch her! Find out where she hid the thing, we mustn¡¯t let our movements be exposed!¡± The two men rejoiced. In their eyes, the woman ahead had already fallen from the tree; her strength and inner qi must have been disrupted, and she would certainly need time to recover! They could catch her now! Finally, they could catch her! But just as the two were about to close in, the woman suddenly turned around and threw a handful of mud, temporarily obscuring the vision of the two men. She seized the chance to escape! However, she hadn¡¯t gotten far when she heard the sound of rushing wind from behind. Turning her head, she saw one of the two men had actually thrown his knife like a projectile! And it was incredibly fast! The de spun rapidly, cutting through the air towards her like a meat grinder. At that moment, she was in mid-leap! There was no escape! Faced with this situation, the woman, in a sh of ingenuity, quickly mobilized most of her inner qi and continuously pped in one direction, miraculously adjusting her direction mid-air, albeit slightly. Even so, the thrown steel knife still struck her. But it was not the de that hit her, it was the handle. Because the thrower was also an Eighth Rank expert, the kic energy contained was immense; even though it was the handle that hit the woman, she was flung out and fell to the ground with a thud. At this moment, Zhou Heng, who had changed his direction, was passing by and saw a figure tumble out from the woods beside the road. Then, two more figures burst out of the woods. Clearly, these two had not expected anyone else to be here. Their murderous intent surged instantly. Zhou Heng, feeling the killing intent, quickly exined, ¡°I¡¯m just passing by.¡± A man was riding a horse, wearing a conical hat and a straw raincoat; it was most likely just an ordinary passerby hurrying on his way. ¡°I know you¡¯re just passing by, but it¡¯s bad luck for you,¡± one of the men nced at Zhou Heng and snorted coldly. ¡°Our movements must remain absolutely secret! ¡°Kill him!¡± Chapter 65: Plucking Feathers from a Flying Goose Chapter 65: Plucking Feathers from a Flying Goose ¡°¡­¡± Zhou Heng was a bit bewildered. What¡¯s going on? Are they really going to kill to silence someone just like that? They must be out of their minds! ¡°I really am just passing by.¡± Zhou Heng emphasized again; he didn¡¯t want to get involved in these pointless conflicts. Wandering the martial world was to travel, to gain experience, and to steady the soul. Not to look for trouble or attract unnecessaryplications. In the current situation, he could see the trouble was no small matter; leaving was the best strategy. Having said that, Zhou Heng spurred his jujube red horse and took off. Time to skedaddle.Although the road was muddy, the jujube red horse was strong; it could still run. ¡°Hyah!¡± Zhou Heng chose to flee without even casting a nce at the woman. ¡°Think you can escape!?¡± The man who had said he¡¯d kill Zhou Heng red, and said to another person, ¡°Keep an eye on this woman. Don¡¯t let her get away. I¡¯m going to kill that kid!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± The other person nodded, cing the de in his hand against the neck of the woman who had fallen to the ground, and sneered coldly, ¡°Stay put! No one can save you now!¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± The woman clenched her fists and bowed her head, pondering how to escape, while mentally apologizing to the innocent passerby from before. For that innocent passerby, it was really an unexpected disaster. So tragic. At that moment, the man who had intended to kill Zhou Heng had already rushed in front of the jujube red horse. ¡°You think riding a horse will help you run away?¡± This person raised a hand and pressed it directly towards the oing jujube red horse, ¡°Actually, I know you¡¯re just a passerby. ¡°Unfortunately, since you¡¯ve seen us, you must die!¡± Bang! With a loud crash, the man¡¯s palm struck the jujube red horse, and the massive force stopped the racing steed in its tracks. No matter how much it kicked, it couldn¡¯t advance even an inch, and it couldn¡¯t even lift its forelegs, being forcefully suppressed by the man¡¯s lone hand, immobilized. Zhou Heng sat on the horse, unruffled, and said calmly, ¡°I won¡¯t speak of this incident.¡± ¡°So you do know martial arts!¡± Seeing Zhou Hengposed, the man¡¯s killing intent surged. The palm holding down the jujube red horse burst with power. He leapt up, raised his knife in the other hand, and struck at Zhou Heng, ¡°Only a dead man¡¯s mouth can keep a secret!¡± Immediately following¡­ ¡°Ah!¡± A scream pierced through the sound of the rain. A stream of bright red blood sshed out, mixing with the rain and falling to the ground. ¡°Hey, that¡¯s just bad luck.¡± The person guarding the woman sneered, and then turned to look, his smile freezing on his face, his eyes wide and stunned, he eximed, ¡°How, how is this possible!?¡± The figure on the jujube red horse waspletely unharmed, simply raising his hand. However, the assant who had gone to kill was now frozen in mid-air, his neck sliced open, blood gushing out like a fountain incessantly. Thud! The man fell to the ground, body convulsing violently. He stared wide-eyed at Zhou Heng, breathing heavily, trying to speak but no sound came out, only more blood gushed from his mouth. This state, it was certain death. The other person, who had been guarding the woman, waspletely petrified with fear, even doubting his own eyes. What happened? What just happened?? What kind of strength does this ¡°passerby¡± have to instantly take down an Eighth Rank expert!? The woman also widened her eyes, dumbfounded. Too powerful! This ¡°passerby¡¯s¡± strength was incredibly formidable! She was very aware of the capabilities of the two men pursuing her; even among Eighth Rank experts, they were undoubtedly strong. Yet they were killed in the flick of a wrist! Seventh Rank!? But listening to the ¡°passerby¡¯s¡± voice just now, he seemed very young. A Seventh Rank expert so young, could he be one of the current heroes listed on the people¡¯s ranking? Just then, she suddenly felt the de on her neck disappear; the person who just a moment ago had been guarding her was now rushing frantically into the nearby woods. He¡¯s running! This man, an Eighth Rank expert who had pursued her with no escape left, chose to flee without even fighting, just ran away! Scared by the ¡°passerby¡± to the point of not even considering fighting back. ¡°Eh, isn¡¯t he going to chase?¡± The woman saw the passerby remain on the horse without dismounting or showing any intention to pursue, and couldn¡¯t help feeling puzzled. Could this person actually be thinking of letting that man live? Impossible. The martial world is so perilous, how could there still be someone so naive? Just as she was puzzled, Zhou Heng broke off a branch from a nearby tree and casually threw it. The branch suddenly shot out like an arrow released from a bowstring, and instantly pierced the neck of the fleeing man. Normally, the piercing ability of a branch wouldn¡¯t be significant, unlikely to prate the flesh and blood of an Eighth Rank expert, yet this branch seemed like a true crossbow bolt, piercing straight through that man¡¯s neck on the spot! It went right through! Blood gushed out at once, and while the man¡¯s body was still running forward, he didn¡¯t get far before he fell to the ground with a thud, spitting blood and beginning to convulse violently. The effect of Sharpness +1 was really useful. Whenbined with the base attribute of Great Strength +2, even the most ordinary branch could produce the effect of a sharp arrow. Once he reached the Eighth Rank, he could even infuse a small amount of Inner Qi into branches or even leaves. By then, he could straighten a leaf and send it flying like a dart, with an effect stronger than using a branch as he did now! That would truly be a case of ¡°every fallen leaf and flower petal could be wielded as a weapon!¡± Although this Eighth Rank expert had been weakened by the long chase and his Inner Qi was greatly consumed, leaving him considerably fatigued and his courage shattered by the scene of hispanion being killed in an instant, he was still an expert with considerable strength. Being able to easily defeat such an expert, Zhou Heng was very satisfied with the oue. The woman, on the other hand, waspletely bbergasted, looking at Zhou Heng with disbelief. Even though his head was covered and his face obscured, the astonishment in her eyes was unmistakable. He had actually defeated an Eighth Rank expert with just a branch?! What kind of strength was this? Could this be a young powerhouse of the Seventh Rank, listed on the Hero Rankings?? However, the following actions of this ¡°powerhouse¡± somewhat disillusioned her. This ¡°powerhouse¡± actually got up from his horse, drew his waist knife, and repeatedly slit the necks of the two men, stabbed their hearts several times, and only after confirming they were indeed dead did he start to search the bodies. That¡¯s right! Searching the bodies! This ¡°powerhouse¡± turned the possessions of these two men inside out, taking all the silver they found, and packed up all other items into a bundle as well. It was outright plundering! He stopped just short of taking their clothes. ¡°May I ask who you are¡­¡± the woman was about to inquire when she saw Zhou Heng directly mount his sorrel horse, tug on the reins, and gallop away, without even sparing her a nce the entire time. ¡°¡­¡± She fell silent, somewhat at a loss. Moreover, she suddenly remembered that when that strong man had turned his horse around, he had already covered his face with the cor of his raincoat, so she had no idea what her savior even looked like. Zhou Heng left in a hurry because he didn¡¯t want to have any interactions with that woman. To avoid any unnecessary trouble. Indeed, if those two hadn¡¯t sought death by insisting on offering themselves up, he really would have preferred to be just a silent passerby. s, some people just feel their lives are too long. Zhou Heng had no choice but to kill them and collect his rewards. ¡°Congrattions! For killing the weak enemy Jia You, you have received a Fortune Bag [Copper] +1.¡± ¡°Congrattions! For killing the weak enemy Yang Si, you have received a Fortune Bag [Copper] +1.¡± Besides these two System prompts, there were other ¡°rewards.¡± Combined, the two men had over twenty taels of Broken Silver, along with several silver notes and items like daggers, tokens, and letters. He only roughly gauged the weight of the silver. The rest he nned to examine carefully once he found lodging in Yuyang County. The rain soon stopped. And at dusk, Zhou Heng arrived in Yuyang County. Because he had obtained a map detailing the specifics of Yuyang County City from Wu Zongshan, he knew exactly where to find food and lodging. Zhou Heng entered an inn and found it quite lively inside, with many people squeezed together, apparently looking at something. ¡°Waiter, a bowl of hot wontons,¡± Zhou Heng called for a snack, intending to fill his stomach. ¡°Coming right up!¡± the server responded briskly, announcing, ¡°One moment, one bowl of wontons!¡± Zhou Heng also listened to find out what kind of group the surrounding people were, and what they were watching? It was enough to draw such a crowd, it was almost as if they were eagerly awaiting the update of the three Rankings. ¡°The Hero Rankings have been updated! There¡¯s a neer, a new name on the list!¡± Just then, Zhou Heng suddenly heard an exmation, and his eyes lit up, casting his gaze in that direction. Chapter 66: The Human Rankings Chapter 66: The Human Rankings Zhou Heng left Huangtong Mansion City in the morning, thinking the three rankings had not been updated yet. Unexpectedly, after he had traveled for a day, thetest edition of the three rankings had already reached Yuyang County City, and even a small inn there had a copied version. It seemed that with Feng He newly in charge, the three fires were burning vigorously, and all kinds of work efficiency had greatly increased. ¨C Generally, after arriving in the prefectural city, the three rankings would take around two or three days to reach the cities under its jurisdiction. This dy was not caused by transportation issues but purely by theziness of the officials and bailiffs from the Martial Arts Administration. Zhou Heng was actually quite looking forward to this edition of the People¡¯s Ranking; he wanted to see if he had made the list. After all, he had defeated Kong Chengshun and, in theory, should take over his spot and ascend to the ny-ninth position on the People¡¯s Ranking. It¡¯s just that the battle had taken ce at the end of May, and it was uncertain whether this edition of the People¡¯s Ranking would include it. Just as he was about to stand up and go have a look, a waiter came over with arge bowl of fragrant wontons and said with a smile, ¡°Sir, your wontons are ready.¡± Well, it¡¯s better to eat first.Traveling for a day had left him rather hungry. The translucent wonton skins enveloped firm meatballs, each morsel plump and tempting, lying in the aromatic clear soup sprinkled with some chopped green onions. By appearance alone, these wontons would cost at least ten wen in Huangtong Mansion City. But here, they only cost seven wen. And the bowl was brimming with more than thirty wontons¡ªtruly a generous serving. Quite a bargain. As Zhou Heng ate his wontons, a person in the corner of the main hall took notice of him. Before entering the inn, Zhou Heng had already left his straw cloak and bamboo hat in the stables. Now, he was dressed in a blue robe and ck gauze cap, with handsome features and bright eyes, looking quite dashing for his young age. Moreover, beside himy a rather exquisite long saber, and on the bench was some luggage, which seemed to be other weapons. He appeared to be a youngd just setting out to wander the martial world. ¨C For the vast majority, the pursuit on the martial path is about continuous improvement, and mastering a single weapon after decades of training is alreadymendable. Carrying two or more weapons generally indicates a neer to the jianghu who ¡°knows a little of everything.¡± These ¡°neers¡± usuallyck experience in the jianghu, have simple minds, and are easily deceived¡ªessentially ripe for the taking. Not to fleece them of some wool would be almost an insult to one¡¯s own life in the jianghu. So, the man approached Zhou Heng. He was a man in his thirties, wearing simple hemp clothes. His hair was unkempt and slightly curly, with a rather ordinary and unremarkable appearance. ¡°Young brother, are you traveling alone?¡± The man sat down next to Zhou Heng, very familiarly, and ordered a bowl of wontons from the waiter. ¡°Mm,¡± Zhou Heng nced at the man and then ignored him, continuing to focus on eating his wontons. ¡°Would you be interested in joining forces for a great cause?¡± The man leaned in slightly closer, smiling, ¡°My name is Xu Hai, a disciple of the Five Dragons Mountain, known in the jianghu as ¡®Cloud-Plucking Hand¡¯. How may I address you?¡± Such naive neers yearned most for extraordinary encounters in the jianghu and longed for fame. The mention of a fascinating ¡°great cause¡± greatly increased the chances they¡¯d want to join in. However, the invitation to join a ¡°great cause¡± was just to grab their attention. The next step¡ªextracting information from them¡ªwas the true first step to shearing their wool. Neers to the jianghu, afraid of being unknown, usually wouldn¡¯t hide their names, and might even readily publicize their name and identity. Once you have the other person¡¯s information, you can continue to probe for more details, assessing the ¡°sheep¡¯s¡± worth. Then, one can develop a n to cozy up, using small favors that don¡¯t cost much to gradually build rapport. This makes the neers feel the warmth of the jianghu. And you be regarded as ¡°a fellow in the martial world.¡± Asrades. Then, things like non-secret martial arts, money, treasures, and secret information¡­ well, these can all be shared, right? As for how to exin the so-called ¡°great cause,¡± the approaches could be numerous. Zhou Heng nced at Xu Hai, and with his insightfulness, quickly realized the man¡¯s nefarious intentions, but he still chuckled and said, ¡°Zhou Heng.¡± ¡°Zhou Heng? What a good name. May I ask if you are¡­¡± Xu Hai was about to inquire further into Zhou Heng¡¯s background for further plotting, but he stalled as soon as the name left his lips, staring at Zhou Heng in shock, ¡°You, you are Zhou Heng? Are you, are you that Zhou Heng?¡± He even stammered a bit. ¡°Which one?¡± Zhou Heng asked curiously. At that moment, the people nearby also overheard their conversation. ¡°Zhou Heng? The one who made it to the People¡¯s Ranking as a Ninth Grade?¡± ¡°No way, isn¡¯t he supposed to be in Huangtong Mansion City?¡± ¡°Looking at it this way, it does feel somewhat familiar. It couldn¡¯t really be him, could it?¡± People started discussing among themselves. Many pairs of eyes turned towards Zhou Heng, including men and women, old and young alike. Their eyes were wide open, filled with utter shock. Quite a few people crowded around Zhou Heng to get a better look, as if they had just witnessed something novel. ¡°Which Zhou Heng?¡± Zhou Heng asked Xu Hai with a smile. Meanwhile, he walked towards the gathering crowd, leaving a stunned Xu Hai standing there. Having heard the discussions around him just a moment ago, he knew he had really made it onto the Valiant List. He hadn¡¯t expected the Divine Martial Office to retract the three lists only to add him to it. Now he wanted to see how the Valiant List assessed him. Of course, Zhou Heng giving his name to Xu Hai wasn¡¯t about showing off. It was more about luring the snake out of its hole. If Wang Tong had reallye to Yuyang County and learned of his arrival, he would most likelye looking for him. It was better than aimlessly searching on his own. Reaching the front of the three lists. Zhou Heng first skipped over the Heaven and Earth Lists and went straight to check the bottom of the Valiant List. Name: Zhou Heng Age: Seventeen Grade: Ninth Grade Identity: Trainer at Longxing Martial Arts Hall, Huangtong Mansion, Pingzhou Combat Achievements: During the assessment conference of the Chang Xing Sect, he was ambushed by Kong Chengshun, the former ny-ninth ranked ¡°Sunset Flying Sword¡± on the Valiant List. He counterattacked with superb skill, breaking both of Kong¡¯s wrist bones and defeating him. Ranking: Ny-ninth Title: Bone Breaker Zhou Heng was initially quite happy to see his own ranking. But when his gaze fell to the bottom and saw his title, he fell silent at once. He suddenly regretted it. He shouldn¡¯t have revealed his real name! This title was just too embarrassing! Could it be that the people at the Divine Martial Office were illiterate?? What kind of ridiculous title is this?? Those unaware might even think he was some kind of deviant. This wouldn¡¯t do, he would have to start promoting his own title. A title on the Valiant List was necessary, as it served as a moniker in the martial world. If one didn¡¯t have any reputation upon first making the Valiant List, the Divine Martial Office would add a title whenpiling the list. They were generally quite arbitrary. However, if one wasn¡¯t satisfied with the title, they could always promote the one they preferred. As long as it gained widespread recognition in the martial world, the Divine Martial Office would naturally make the change. By this time, Xu Hai waspletely dumbfounded. He could have never imagined that the seemingly easy mark he had randomly picked to fleece was actually a Valiant List master! This was really¡­ too thrilling! Too lucky! Toe across such a big fat sheep! ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought, young brother, that you¡¯re actually a Valiant List expert!¡± Xu Hai approached with a beaming smile and said genially, ¡°I¡¯ve long admired you!¡± ps: What do you guys think would be a good title? Chapter 67: Inquiry Chapter 67: Inquiry ¡°Have you been looking up to me for a while now?¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t even famous before, okay?¡± Zhou Heng couldn¡¯t help butin inwardly. However, he kept a warm smile on his face and said to Xu Hai, ¡°I¡¯ve also heard a lot about you. Your nickname ¡®Cloud-Picking Master Hand¡¯ is famous indeed; it¡¯s an honor to meet you.¡± Upon hearing this, Xu Hai chuckled with a heartyugh, but inside he almost burst intoughter because his reputation was all made up¡ªeverything about Xu Hai, that ¡®Cloud-Picking Master Hand,¡¯ was just invented on the spur of the moment to con people. As someone who often ¡®joined forces¡¯ with others, only to fleece them afterward, he could hardly use his real identity. It was always good to have several aliases for convenience in his activities. Now, the people around Xu Hai looked at him with envy. This unremarkable- looking man seemed to be on good terms with this newly famous martial artist on the People¡¯s Ranking¡ªit¡¯s true that appearances can be deceptive. Moreover, this ¡®Bone-Damage¡¯ Zhou Heng was only seventeen years old, and he had entered the People¡¯s Ranking with a Ninth Grade cultivation. His future was bound to be limitless, with a high possibility of climbing into the top ten of the People¡¯s Ranking, or even breaking through the heaven and earth bridge to be a Middle Third Rank bigshot! Impressive!¡°Is there a People¡¯s Ranking master staying at my inn?¡± Just at that moment, a joyful voice was heard, followed by the sight of a man in his fifties trotting out to greet them, guided by the inn¡¯s waiter to where Zhou Heng was. ¡°My heavens! As expected of a People¡¯s Ranking master, truly elegant and handsome. I am the innkeeper Gao Shu; Young Master Zhou, rest assured that the best suite on the top floor has already been prepared for you, guaranteed to your satisfaction. ¡°Moreover, as long as you¡¯re willing to stay, it doesn¡¯t matter how long¡ªit will bepletely free of charge. Do you have any requests, Young Master Zhou? Feel free to ask for anything; just treat this ce like your own home, haha!¡± The man was slightly plump, with plenty of fat on his face that jiggled when heughed, and his double chin folded into severalyers. One could tell that he was truly overjoyed, even somewhat excited. Zhou Heng understood the innkeeper¡¯s mindset. He simply wanted to use the fame of the People¡¯s Ranking master to attract customers. In this world where the Martial Path was prevalent, young masters on the People¡¯s Rankingwere like celebrities on Earth to many ordinary people. They would draw many admirers. Da Qi, with its thirty-three states, had a vast territory and a huge poption numbering over a billion! Even though people under thirty years old ounted for less than thirty percent, that was still an astounding number. And there were only a hundred on the People¡¯s Ranking! Indeed, there were many young people with sufficient strength, even greater than those on the ranking, who could make a name for themselves on the People¡¯s Ranking. But arge part of these youths preferred the seclusion of their n¡¯s or sect¡¯s internal training, detached from worldly affairs and sparing frombat, and therefore were not known to the public due to the performance-based nature of the People¡¯s Ranking. Therefore, in the eyes of ordinary people, those on the People¡¯s Rankingwere seen as among the strongest and foremost of Da Qi¡¯s overwhelming youth poption. Such renown was tremendous. Of course, since people in this world merely admired People¡¯s Ranking masters and weren¡¯t crazy fans, with none of the somewhat distorted fan culture found on Earth, the fame of People¡¯s Ranking masters could bring in quite a bit of mary gains, but not excessively so. Their fame usually influenced the convenience of travel and the level of care received from influential figures, appearing in various aspects of everyday life. Like now, the innkeeper Gao Shu clearly had his eye on Zhou Heng¡¯s fame when he offered him the best room without asking for a penny. Thus, for an innkeeper, such a reputation meant greater business, and for Zhou Heng, it was much more convenient than looking for a room to stay in by himself. ¡°Then, thankyou very much, Innkeeper,¡± Zhou Heng said with a smile. ¡°However, I think I might not be staying for very long.¡± In fact, he wanted to ask if he could exchange the top suite for a regr room and have the difference paid to him in silver¡­ but he really didn¡¯t have the heart to say it. At this moment, the people around were even more envious of Zhou Heng. The top suite, at least requiring three taels of silver a day to stay! Fame and fortune! How wonderful! Xu Hai couldn¡¯t help feeling envious, but he immediately suppressed this emotion, sneering to himself, ¡°What man of distinction on the rankings, isn¡¯t he just a greenhorn in the pugilistic world? Once he invites me to be his ally, I¡¯ll fleece himpletely, heh heh!¡± Afterward, Zhou Heng finished the check-in procedure and returned to the table where they initially sat. Seeing Xu Hai still there, he smiled and said, ¡°I recall Brother Xu had something to discuss with me earlier, something about a grand scheme?¡± ¡°Indeed!¡± Xu Hai nodded eagerly, thinking to himself that Zhou had finally taken the bait, and said with a smile, ¡°However, this matter involves many powerful figures, and I cannot reveal it lightly. ¡°How about this, if you are truly interested,e to the breakfast stall across the street to the east tomorrow morning. I¡¯ll treat you to breakfast and borate on the matter.¡± Building rapport often starts with a meal, and Xu Hai knew this well; plus, breakfast was the cheapest option, low cost. ¡°I can join you,¡± Zhou Heng said with a smile, then he added, ¡°However, I have one condition. In fact, I came to Yuyang County to investigate the Wang Family¡¯s situation in detail. ¡°You might know that the Wang Family has run into trouble in the prefectural city, and now they have all been arrested, but there are still some unknown clues, so I came to investigate.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a constable!?¡± Xu Hai became a bit panicky subconsciously. ¡°No, just helping to gather information,¡± Zhou Heng said with a smile. ¡°Brother Xu, do you know anything about the Wang Family or if there have been any strange events in Yuyang County recently?¡± ¡°Phew¡­¡± Hearing that Zhou Heng was not a constable, Xu Hai rxed a little and then said with a smile, ¡°Actually, I haven¡¯t been in Yuyang County for long, and I don¡¯t know much. ¡°As for strange events, there really have been some. Recently, many girls have be more beautiful, heh heh, and I don¡¯t know why.¡± ¡°Be more beautiful?¡± Zhou Heng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he inquired further, ¡°What do you mean by bing more beautiful?¡± ¡°It¡¯s like those who were very in-looking suddenly became exceptionally beautiful,¡± said Xu Hai, who seemed quite interested in this topic, perhaps having paid special attention to it, ¡°And these people, although much more beautiful, have only had minor adjustments to their facial features, so everyone can still recognize them. It¡¯s not that they¡¯ve be unrecognizable.¡± ¡°Many? When did this start?¡± Zhou Heng asked, his thoughts instinctively turning to Chen Hanyu¡¯s face that seemed as if it had been meticulously refined. Could it be that Yu Shang had not truly perished? Was the ghost that possessed Wang Tong actually Yu Shang? Had Jiang Jian¡¯s Taoist Forms failed to kill it? ¡°Not too many, but not a few either, probably around a dozen girls, I guess. It¡¯s made quite the stir, but those girls are all tight-lipped about the specifics. It started around three or four days ago,¡± Xu Hai paused, contemting, and added, ¡°I suspect, however, it¡¯s probably some cosmetic technique with severe side effects, possibly requiring regr check-ups and adjustments; otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be so secretive.¡± ¡°Hmm, I see. I¡¯ll see you at the breakfast stall tomorrow,¡± Zhou Heng nodded, epting Xu Hai¡¯s earlier invitation. Besides, he nned to investigate the homes of these beautified girls tomorrow. To see if any ghostly energy lingered. Xu Hai left the inn with a joyful heart, feeling that his venture to fleece the unsuspecting had sessfully taken its first step by initially winning Zhou Heng¡¯s trust. Next, he would slowly cultivate a rtionship with Zhou Heng, waiting for the day he would be seen as arade in the martial path. That would be his time to reap the rewards! It was already night, clouds shrouding the moon. ¡°Why is it so dark?¡± Wandering carelessly, Xu Hai walked along the road. He was a man who lived off scamming others, with no fixed abode, only renting a small courtyard on the outskirts of the city. The distance from the county town back to the small courtyard wasn¡¯t very far, but there was a stretch of road that was quite dark. It was passable in moonlight, but when the clouds covered the moon, it became pitch ck. And as he walked this night path, a mass of sticky substance, like wax, oozed out from the corner of a wall. It writhed and twisted as it crawled. Slowly it approached Xu Hai! Chapter 68: Dreams Chapter 68: Dreams After Xu Hai had left, Zhou Heng had already moved into the suite that the innkeeper had specially prepared for him. It must be said that staying in such an advanced suite was indeed veryfortable. Even though it was just an inn in a county town, the decor and facilities of this suite were very luxurious. There were a few moments when Zhou Heng even seriously entertained the idea of living here permanently. It was far better than the shabby house he rented. At this moment, Zhou Heng was sitting on a rocking chair on the suite¡¯s balcony, holding a pot of hot tea, leisurely looking at the scenery outside. The nighttime in the county town was not like the heart of Huangtong Mansion City which was brightly lit all night long; it was only the hour of the dog now, and in this season, the sky had just darkened not long ago, but the roads in the town were already deserted. It seemed quite tranquil. Only the asional barking of dogs and crowing of roosters broke the silence.In such an environment, Zhou Heng suddenly felt a sense of indescribable tranquility welling up in his heart, and the Inner Qi within his body involuntarily elerated its cirction. The Dantian Qi sea, like a heart, began to beat vigorously, and the Inner Qi, like blood, followed the Dantian¡¯s pulsing, began to increase rapidly. A momentter, Zhou Heng snapped out of that state and discovered to his surprise that his Inner Qi had increased substantially due to the tranquil state of mind he had just experienced. System prompts appeared in a long sequence. ¡°Congrattions! Your current state of mind fits extremely well with the ¡®Authentic Internal Energy Heart Method¡¯ [Eighth Rank], proficiency +10.¡± ¡°Congrattions! Your current state of mind matches perfectly with the ¡®Authentic Internal Energy Heart Method¡¯ [Eighth Rank], proficiency +12.¡± Zhou Heng carefully examined the situation and saw that the sudden ¡°enlightenment¡± had greatly increased the proficiency of this Inner Strength method, by at least 300 points. [Eighth Rank] Authentic Internal Energy Heart Method: Advanced (1264/3000) Feeling the Dantian Qi sea within his body, he felt as if his meridians were rivers, with the Inner Qi being the river waters, flowing mightily and unceasingly, tempering his tendons, bones, blood, and marrow, synchronously enhancing the strength of his body. No wonder the Ninth Grade stage is known as ¡°easy muscle and marrow cleansing¡±, which is aprehensive tempering of one¡¯s own meridians, tendons, blood, and marrow, thereby bringing an overall improvement to the body. At the same time, Zhou Heng could also feel that his strength had improved. Because the stronger the Inner Strength, the more powerful the Six Paths Plum Blossom Hand would be. And with techniques like Disrupting Qi Style and Sundering Sword Style, and Running Clouds Falling Sun Sword incorporated into the Six Paths Plum Blossom Hand, most Eighth Rank Martial Artists would not be a match for him. Of course, if it came to facing a Seventh Rank Warrior, Zhou Heng would likely have to rely on sharp weapons and the boost from basic attributes to contend with his opponent, and the oue would be uncertain. After all, that was an expert who had begun ¡°metamorphosis¡± and even sensed and weaved some of thews of heaven and earth, far surpassing the level of the Eighth Rank. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see an increase in Inner Strength just by moving in; this inn isn¡¯t bad at all,¡± Zhou Heng pondered in a good mood, thus deciding to open the two Fortune Bags and the remaining Silver Luck Bag he had acquired today. ¡°Open two Copper Fortune Bags and one Silver Luck Bag!¡± ¡°Congrattions! Your luck has exploded, and you¡¯ve obtained a special item: Taoist Forms Dreamlike Cultivation Card*l.¡± ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve obtained a special effect, Golden Radiance Overflowing the Skies.¡± ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve received a basic attribute: Spiritual Root +1.¡± After hearing the three reward prompts, Zhou Heng fell silent for a moment, somewhat surprised. Could it be that Silver Luck Bags are specifically for enhancing basic attributes? Have I ever opened anything else? It seems there¡¯s no memory of that. He then studied the specific details of these three rewards more carefully. ¡°Taoist Forms Dreamlike Cultivation Card: Can open a real dreamlike realm during sleep to cultivate Taoist Forms, enhancing proficiency.¡± ¡°Golden Radiance Overflowing the Skies: This is a purely special visual effect, with no actual power, purely for a more impressive appearance¡­¡± ¡°Spiritual Root +1: Enhances one¡¯s aptitude towards the cultivation of Taoist Forms.¡± This, seems like there¡¯s something to it. Zhou Heng¡¯s eyes sparkled with excitement, as his biggest worry right now was how to improve the proficiency of Palm Thunder and truly master the Five Thunder Orthodox Gold Book. Even though he had learned Palm Thunder for quite some time, this Taoist form was a serious money burner, and until now, his proficiency had remained at a beginner¡¯s level. [Eighth Rank] Palm Thunder: Beginner (878/1000) Not to mention the Five Thunder Orthodox Gold Book. Although he had Palm Thunder as a foundation and had learned martial arts rted to the five elements, which indeed allowed him to contemte this Sect Fifth Rank Taoist form, reality was brutally harsh. [Sect Fifth Rank] Five Thunder Orthodox Gold Book: Unlearned (0.000025/1) This frustrating progress in proficiency made Zhou Heng curse under his breath multiple times. It¡¯s damn slow! But, this was actually normal; trying to fathom a Sect Fifth Rank Taoist form at a Martial Path Ninth Grade was not something one could learn quickly¡ªit was like dreaming of peaches. ¡°Now that I have a Spiritual Root +1,1 should be able to learn the Five Thunder Orthodox Gold Book much faster, but the priority is to improve the proficiency of Palm Thunder as soon as possible,¡± Zhou Heng thought. ¡°Even with a counter-ghoul property attached, a beginner¡¯s Palm Thunder can at best kill ghosts at the Eighth Rank. Against a Seventh Rank ghost, it¡¯s more likely just to injure them, but not kill.¡± ¡°While I¡¯m still unsure about the exact rank of the ghost possessing Wang Tong, it¡¯s always right to treat it as a Seventh Rank ghost. It¡¯s best to increase Palm Thunder¡¯s proficiency to intermediate, or even advanced.¡± ¡°What is the actual effect of this Taoist Dream Cultivation Card, and what kind of boost does a Spiritual Root +1 give in real cultivation practice?¡± he wondered. After sorting out his thoughts, Zhou Hengy down on his bed, activated the Taoist Dream Cultivation Card, and drifted slowly into sleep. In his dream, he suddenly became wakeful and found himself standing in a misty gray fog-shrouded space without any concept of direction. Everything felt like nothingness. With a thought, he focused on cultivating Palm Thunder. And suddenly¡ªBoom! A thunderous roar! In front of Zhou Heng, a mountain of glistening gold materialized out of nowhere¡ªit was a mountain made entirely of gold! It must have been three to four hundred feet tall! ¡°Holy shit¡­¡± Zhou Heng couldn¡¯t refrain from cursing. He had never seen so much gold in his two lifetimesbined¡ªno, this was a mountain of gold! Unfortunately, this was just a dream, and the golden mountain could only be used for cultivating Palm Thunder. He wondered how long he could practice with it. If he could ¡°burn through¡± the entire mountain, then he could probably reach perfection in Palm Thunder countless times. Beneath the pitch-ck night sky. Xu Hai was entirely engulfed by that sticky, wax-like substance without even time to scream before being silencedpletely. The intense writhing of the ¡°wax¡± gradually caused the bulky mass to shrivel, as if it were digesting Xu Hai himself. After a short moment, the ¡°wax¡± reformed into the shape of a man¡ªan ordinary-looking middle-aged man in his fifties with a mustache and an unnaturally pale face, but with a smile hanging on his lips. ¡°Haha! Hahaha!¡± Heughed maniacally. ¡°This must be Zhou Heng¡¯s friend, yes, I¡¯ve devoured Zhou Heng¡¯s friend, I¡¯m so happy! Truly ecstatic! Hahaha!¡± He seemed to have fulfilled a long-held desire, lost in madness. ¡°Thank you, thank you for giving me the power to let Zhou Heng experience the feeling of losing someone important!¡± he said, offering thanks to the void, while his face showed deep resentment. ¡°Qingqing, your death was so tragic! It¡¯s all Zhou Heng¡¯s fault, and I¡¯ll kill everyone important to him, all his friends and family! ¡°I¡¯ll make him suffer so much, he¡¯ll wish he was dead!!¡± ¡°Well then, let¡¯s go have a look,¡± a faint voice seemed to travel from an infinite distance to Wang Tong¡¯s ears, ¡°I just got some information about him and also know where he¡¯s currently staying, right?¡± Following the guidance of that voice, Wang Tong quickly homed in on the best suite in the guesthouse. With a leap, he reached right to Zhou Heng¡¯s window, glimpsing inside where Zhou Heng was lying in deep sleep. ¡°Kill him now?¡± Wang Tong furrowed his brows. He intended to make Zhou Heng suffer before his death, to perish amidst agony and oppression. ¡°No, my strength isn¡¯t fully restored yet, and I am currently unable to kill him in reality, as he has a Pure Yang Body,¡± the voice chuckled lightly. ¡°However, that¡¯s not to say there are no other ways. I can feel he¡¯s dreaming. ¡°Just find a hidden spot for now, and I will enter his dream to investigate,¡± the voice suggested. Chapter 69: They Havent Had Time to Do Anything Yet Chapter 69: They Haven''t Had Time to Do Anything Yet The effects of the Dream Cultivation Card for Taoist Forms are truly magical. The genuine dreamscape that opened up within the slumber, almost devoid of any false sensations. Though everything around doesn¡¯t seem like it is in reality, the feeling it imparts is incredibly real. Whether it is executing the Palm Thunder Method or the sensation of Inner Qi circting, even the rumble of thunder and the sh of lightning, all are extremely real and vivid. There is just one thing, however, that pains Zhou Heng¡¯s heart. Even the feel of gold is so real, so distinct. Every time he unleashed a Palm Thunder, he felt as though he truly ¡°burned away¡± an ounce of gold. Too heart-wrenching! Too real!However, with such a mountain of gold ced here for Zhou Heng to ¡°burn,¡± his proficiency in the Palm Thunder Technique also soared rapidly. He didn¡¯t need to worry about the consumption of materials at all and could fully focus on executing the Palm Thunder. Furthermore, normally his speed in casting Palm Thunder was actually very slow, requiring at least a moment to hold the gold and prepare. Under ordinary circumstances, it simply couldn¡¯t be used in actualbat. This was certainly rted to his proficiency in Palm Thunder, but it should also be rted to his Taoist Forms talent, or rather, his Spiritual Root talent. His Spiritual Root talent should not be considered poor, or else he wouldn¡¯t be able to learn Palm Thunder. But neither could it be said to be outstanding. However, after gaining the base attribute of +1 to Spiritual Root, Zhou Heng immediately noticed a significant difference when casting Palm Thunder. Forming seals and channeling Inner Qi became much easier, and the Inner Qi paths required to construct the Taoist Forms also became much faster! The speed of casting the spell directly went from the original fifteen minutes to less than five minutes. This was a monumental leap in progress. The difference between high and low talent is so huge, the effect of base attributes is indeed trickin¡¯ awesome! This made Zhou Heng even more excited about what kind of against-the- heavens reward the Silver Luck Bag, that¡¯s bursting with luck, would contain? If he opened up a ¡°Spiritual Root +100,¡± would casually ncing at the sky and then the earth directly turn him into an immortal?? Just thinking about it gets me a little excited! But the most reliable thing to do is to make the most of the time and earnestly practice the Palm Thunder, as this authentic dreamscape might notst for long. Such opportunities are rare indeed! Boom! Thunderous roar!! The echo of thunder reverberated in this genuine dreamscape, deafening, and streaks of golden thunder danced in the ether, piercing through the hazy fog, shimmering with the light that eradicates all malevolent spirits. Zhou Heng¡¯s speed in deploying the Palm Thunder grew faster, from five minutes gradually to four, and then down to three and a half! Faster and faster! Faster and faster! Until the time it took to cast it approached three minutes! ¡°Congrattions! Due to your dedicated cultivation of the ¡®Palm Thunder¡¯ Technique [Eighth Rank], proficiency has reached ¡®Intermediate,¡¯ deepening yourprehension of the simr Taoist Form ¡®Golden Book of the Five Thunder Righteous Methods¡¯ [Sect Fifth Rank], proficiency +0.0000133.¡± Zhou Heng¡¯s eyes lit up; he had finally improved the proficiency of Palm Thunder to Intermediate, making its power even more formidable! It also made his casting speed even faster, now reduced to within three minutes. Zhou Heng estimated that once proficiency reached Advanced, it should be possible to shorten it to within a minute. If he achieved Perfection, he might be able to reduce the casting time to a few seconds, or even about a second. To be a true master of quick casting! Pfft! Why does this sound a bit off!? Moreover, Zhou Heng hadn¡¯t expected that leveling up Palm Thunder to the intermediate level would grant a proficiency bonus to the Fifth Rank Sect¡¯s Taoist Forms; no such mechanism existed in the realm of Martial Arts. Although the proficiency bonus gained this time was minute, it was still far more efficient than what Zhou Heng could achieve through his ownprehension. It truly was an unexpected joy. ¡°Could it be because Palm Thunder is derived from the Golden Book of the Five Thunder Righteous Methods?¡± Zhou Heng spected in his heart, feeling this was highly usible. ¡°If so, should I seize the opportunity to advance the proficiency of Palm Thunder to an advanced stage, even to great achievement, or even perfection, it is possible that my understanding of the Golden Book of the Five Thunder Righteous Methods would greatly improve!¡± At this thought, Zhou Heng¡¯s heart surged with even more excitement. The Golden Book of the Five Thunder Righteous Methods was a set of Taoist Forms he had been eager to learn. Gathering Qi of the Five Organs¡¯ corresponding Elements, condensing Yin and Yang, intertwining to form the seeds of thunder, unleashed, the practitioner bes one with heaven and earth,mands thunder and lightning, strides through fire and wind, with boundless power. Just thinking about it was suave¡ªtotally awesome! If this werebined with the ¡°Golden Radiance nketing the Sky¡± mystical effect he had just drawn, and dressed in a Taoist robe to boot, that would simply be the appearance of an Immortal descending to earth! Being strong is temporary, but coolnesssts a lifetime! Such abination of a strong and handsome Taoist Form like the Golden Book of the Five Thunder Righteous Methods, of course, must be learned as soon as possible! ¡°Continue cultivating Palm Thunder!¡± Full of anticipation for the future, Zhou Heng grabbed another handful of gold from the mountain, mobilized his Inner Qi, and performed Palm Thunder. Wang Tong squatted outside the window of Zhou Heng¡¯s room, suddenly feeling a void in his body, as if he had lost something, and the whole person immediately felt drained. He knew that the mysterious being that had recently taken up residence in his body had departed and infiltrated Zhou Heng¡¯s dreams. The idea of infiltrating someone else¡¯s dreams was unimaginable to the original Wang Tong. But after encountering this mysterious being, even the most bizarre phenomena no longer seemed strange to him. Even those high and mighty geniuses on the People¡¯s List, or the unparalleled masters on the Earth List, in the eyes of many from the martial fraternities, didn¡¯t seem all that impressive to him. Compared to the mysterious being dwelling within him, they were inconsequential! ¡°With Senior Xuan Yang taking action, Zhou Heng is as good as dead. Qingqing, I will avenge you!¡± Wang Tong¡¯s eyes were filled with a dark and murderous intent as he looked at Zhou Heng. At this time, the ¡°Yin Spirit¡± referred toby Wang Tong as Senior Xuan Yang had already crept to the edge of Zhou Heng¡¯s dreams. For a ¡°Yin Spirit¡± of his level, entering the dreams of a Ninth Rank Warrior was effortless, as easy as blowing off dust. This was because at the Lower Third Rank, apart from a few with innate, exceptional Divine Souls or Seventh Rank experts who had merged some of the naturalws of heaven and earth at their peak, no one could remain lucid in their dreams. Under such conditions, after the Yin Spirit infiltrated the dream, it could do anything without resistance or harm. It could act with impunity. Even though Xuan Yang¡¯s current state was extremely poor, so fragile that even an ordinary Seventh Rank ghost might be stronger than him, he had absolute confidence in the realm of dreams. However, confident as he was, Xuan Yang did not act recklessly. Upon reaching the edge of Zhou Heng¡¯s dream, he specially extended his Divine Sense, prating the fringe to conduct a rough surveince and understanding of the dream within. All he saw was a dense, foggy mist shrouding everything, as if Zhou Heng¡¯s dreams consisted only of this mist, with no other entities. Such a situation was not unfamiliar to Xuan Yang. Many people¡¯s dreamscapes are not fixed; they often consist of multiple scenes blending together, crisscrossing, and quite chaotic. This foggy mist was actually an expression of the disordered nature of dreams. For Xuan Yang, this posed no problem; he simply needed to enter the dream, locate Zhou Heng¡¯s consciousness, and proceed to interrogate or imnt a psychological suggestion. ¡°It took me a great effort to find a Pure Yang Body. I cannot let this opportunity slip by, nor waste the effort of this fragment of soul-will residing within that waste, Yu Shang,¡± Xuan Yang scorned Yu Shang in his mind, then proceeded to breach the edge of Zhou Heng¡¯s dream and enter as a ¡°Yin Spirit¡±! Boom!! The moment he entered Zhou Heng¡¯s dreamscape, a series of rays filled with the most resolute and Yang power, greatly restraining to Yin Spirits, thundered down! They came down dense and fast, like a torrential downpour! Xuan Yang was instantly stunned, mouth agape, before he could act, he was overwhelmed by the golden sea of thunder in an instant! Chapter 70: Speculation Based on Previous Chapter 70: Spection Based on Previous Knowledge The existence of the true dream realm is quite peculiar. Outside, the Palm Thunder cast by Zhou Heng would disappear after its roaring and shing, naturally returning to the heavens and the earth. But inside the true dream realm, it is not the case. The thunderous light does not dissipate in the void but bes an inherent scene in the dream realm, interweaving with each other and gradually converging into an ocean of thunderous light. This spectacle is incredibly magnificent, something Zhou Heng could never achieve in the outside world. Yet, within the true dream realm, with more and more Palm Thunder released by him, such a scene has formed. At this moment, Zhou Heng is cultivating his Palm Thunder, eagerly anticipating the power it will have once he bes Advanced in this Taoist Form. Suddenly, he furrowed his brows, feeling as if something had invaded this true dream realm.Forced entry? Although this is a true dream realm opened up by the Taoist Forms cultivation card, in essence, it is still his own spirit world. Once invaded¡­ Zhou Heng immediately sensed the presence of Xuan Yang. However, before he could react, the ocean of thunder converging in the void suddenly surged and rushed in one direction! This is a natural counterattack against an invasion of the dream realm. Ordinary people¡¯s dream realms would also do this, except that ordinary dream realms are very weak and their masters are not conscious,cking the ability to resist outsiders. Zhou Heng¡¯s situation ispletely different. Boom! Boom! Boom! The deafening thunder roared endlessly in this true dream realm, a sea of golden light crashing madly in one direction. ¡°Ahh!¡± An extremely piercing scream exploded in the void, causing the fog that shrouded the entire dream realm to surge violently. No, this can¡¯t even be called a sound. It¡¯s more like a strong impact that strikes directly at one¡¯s Divine Soul, and for this reason, it has caused such a huge impact on this true dream realm. ¡°What is it, a ghost?¡± Zhou Heng looked puzzledly at the thunderous light rushing in the sky. He could clearly feel that something in the sea of thunder was being destroyed. That must be the invader. Zhou Heng had never heard of such a method before; he was seeing for the first time something that could directly invade a person¡¯s dream realm! If it hadn¡¯t been for his drawing the Taoist Forms cultivation card this time, opening the true dream realm, staying conscious, and releasing many Palm Thunders that converged into a sea of thunder, the consequences could have been unfathomable. But who is this invader? A ghost? Yu Shang? Zhou Heng was puzzled in his heart. ¡°Congrattions! You have killed an equally matched enemy ¡®Xuan Yang¡¯s Remnant Soul Will,¡¯ Fortune Bag[Silver+lJ.¡± The System¡¯s prompt sounded. But this made him even more puzzled. Xuan Yang? Who is that? Could it be the name of the ghost that possessed Wang Tong? Initially, Zhou Heng thought the ghost possessing Wang Tong might have been Yu Shang, who had escaped death, but now it seems that it is not the same entity. Was it another ghost? Or perhaps it has nothing to do with Wang Tong at all, and some other ghost just happened to want to invade the dream realm? Uh, that doesn¡¯t seem very likely. Moreover, judging from the content of the System¡¯s prompt, what the thunder destroyed just now was only a strand of ¡°Xuan Yang¡¯s¡± remnant soul will. Its main body is still unknown. At the same time. Outside the window. Wang Tong, who had been crouching in a hidden spot, suddenly turned pale, convulsed violently, and his whole body seemed to melt, dribbling down arge amount of viscous liquid. The viscous liquid converged and leapt straight down from here. Upon contact with the ground, the surface acted as if it were a pool, allowing the cohesive blob of sticky liquid to sink into it. Wang Tong regained his human form but appeared as if he had lost significant weight, his body now skin and bones and extremely gaunt. His expression was filled with confusion as he stared wide-eyed around him, seemingly unaware of why he was there. He tried to rise and leave the ce but felt his body so drained and feeble that he had no strength at all. ng. He copsed outside the window of the room where Zhou Heng was, knocking off a number of tiles. But before Wang Tong could attempt to get up again, a figure blocked out the light. It was a handsome young man. It was indeed Zhou Heng. After realizing his dreams had been invaded, he had taken the initiative to withdraw from the actual dream to check on the outside world. Little did he expect that just as he woke up, he would hear a noise outside the window. He went to look. It was actually Wang Tong!? Was he truly the one who let the ghostly creature invade the dreams? Was he caught just like that? Zhou Heng felt somewhat bewildered for a moment. While Zhou Heng was ¡°bringing Wang Tong to justice,¡± Below Yuyang County City, The blob of viscous liquid that had sunk beneath reached an underground cavity deep down. Luminescent rays of light shone from the depths of the cavity, yet within this light lurked shades of purple-ck, as if tainted by something. Upon entering the cavity, the viscous liquid began to squirm frantically, moving toward the edges and crevices that the light could not reach. But its movement was not fast, and as part of the liquid was exposed to the light, it was instantly obliterated into nothingness, as if erased out of thin air. Nheless, one-third of the viscous liquid managed to move into the dark and cold crevices sessfully. Subsequently, the blob started to squirm in ce, expanding and contracting as if it was trying to absorb something from the outside. Momentster, traces of purple -ck from the luminescent light separated and converged upon the liquid. The viscous substance immediately absorbed this purple-ck radiance, bing still. It then abruptly began to twist and reshape, eventually, sessfully transforming into a human figure. This was a middle-aged man in his thirties, naked, with neglected and somewhat curly hair, and an ordinary, unremarkable appearance. It was the very Xu Hai who had been swallowed by Wang Tong before! This entity wearing ¡°Xu Hai¡¯s¡± likeness, Xuan Yang, wore an extremely somber expression, his gaze icy as he turned to look in the direction of the inn where Zhou Heng was staying. ¡°Damn it, the person whom Wang Tong wished to take revenge on in his desires turns out to be a mighty reincarnated soul! ¡°The overpowering Pure Yang and the thunder filled with suppression towards Yin spirits are clearly the light of thunder tribtion, the Tribtion Thunder! ¡°His past life was a great figure who reached the level of Thunder Tribtion! ¡°Even after reincarnation, the fog in the womb, his subconscious still retains the fear of Thunder Tribtion. ¡°No wonder he has a Pure Yang Body. This is probably not a natural urrence but a nid out for his next life before his reincarnation from the tribtion.¡± Xuan Yang spected on Zhou Heng¡¯s origins, drawing a rough conclusion from his previous knowledge and experiences. This made him quite excited. ¡°If my guess is correct, this could truly be a great opportunity, a grand chance for me to break free!¡± Xuan Yang¡¯s eyes lit up, and immediately, his pupils turned a blood red. Meanwhile, beneath the night sky, clouds obscured the moonlight. The people of Yuyang County City were all dreaming; many young women were also sleeping peacefully in their rooms. Many of them had just received adjustments to their appearance, bing more beautiful and confident than before. They longed for their future husbands and dreamed of a wonderful future. Even their dreams were filled with happiness. But suddenly, those who were asleep sat up abruptly, eyes wide open, all uniformly looking in one direction. Chapter 71: Seeing Through Chapter 71: Seeing Through The girls sat up, and a greenish glow appeared in their eyes. A momentter, the glow in their eyes faded away, and they all returned to their sleep. It was as if nothing had happened at all. However, when those girls had awakened, their eyes shining with green light, deep in the subterranean cavern, Xuan Yang suddenly inhaled sharply from within a dark crevice. Immediately, streaks of greenish light emerged from the void, then dispersed into streams of the same color. These greenish streams, like little snakes, wriggled their way into Xuan Yang¡¯s nostrils and were absorbed into his body. Originally, Xuan Yang¡¯splexion had been pale, but after absorbing these greenish ¡°little snakes,¡± his skin quickly turned rosy, and his eyes brightened. ¡°This amount of Yang Energy should be enough for me to move around in daylight and clear air for three days,¡± Xuan Yang said with a smile on his face.All living beings possess Yang Energy, regardless of gender. The reason he had possessed Wang Tong and adjusted the appearances of those girls earlier was to leave arrangements on them under a reasonable pretext, for future necessity. And now, they were indeed proving to be useful. However, he hadn¡¯t expected to need them so soon. ¡°An incarnation of a great power at the level of a thunder tribtion, still lost in the delusion of the womb, even their Cultivation is only at Ninth Grade- what excellent offerings,¡± he thought excitedly to himself. ¡°However, I must keep him here, can¡¯t let him leave Yuyang County City just like that; it all depends on how those girls do.¡± Just now, he hadn¡¯t only drawn Yang Energy from the bodies of those girls. He had also nted a degree of suggestion in their hearts. The next morning. After capturing Wang Tong, Zhou Heng nned to take him away from Yuyang County and return to Huangtong Mansion City. But this Wang Tong was somewhat strange; he seemed to have no memory of his escape from prison. Zhou Heng suspected that it might be the influence of that ¡°Xuan Yang.¡± In any case, he would first take Wang Tong back to Huangtong Mansion City and wait for the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer¡¯s people to arrive and make a decision. Leave professional matters to the professionals. However, the city gates of Yuyang County City were closed at night, forbidding passage, so they had to wait until daytime. But Zhou Heng had not expected that when he brought Wang Tong to the city gate. The ce was already so crowded that no one could get through. Men, women, the elderly, and children, at least a hundred people had gathered here, led by a group of young and beautiful girls. Upon seeing Zhou Heng¡¯s arrival, their eyes immediately lit up, and they cheered loudly. ¡°Look! Look! It¡¯s Young Master Zhou!¡± ¡°Ahh! He¡¯s here! He¡¯s here! So handsome, so incredibly handsome!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to die, ahh, too handsome! ¡°Is this the charm of a ranked martial artist? Amazing! The cheers rose and fell in waves. Generally speaking, when two or three girls are together, they can create a huge noise; even more so now with no less than twenty young girls gathered here. Zhou Heng was so bombarded by these voices that his head buzzed, and he looked over in utter astonishment. Besides these twenty-plus girls, there were many others who hade to watch the excitement, men and women, young and old, with looks of curiosity, admiration, and even envy directed at Zhou Heng. Without a doubt, these people were all here for Zhou Heng. This left him a bit stupefied. What¡¯s the situation? Could it beparable to fans flocking at the airport? Zhou Heng¡¯s eyebrows slightly furrowed as he gave the girls a more scrutinizing gaze. With his insight +1, he quickly detected something off about them. Their features were all very delicate, absolutely perfect to the senses of ordinary people, incredibly beautiful. But in Zhou Heng¡¯s eyes, their features had obvious artificial traces, likely having been subtly altered. This made him think of the man who imed to be Xu Hai that he metst night while eating at the inn. From the information gleaned from Xu Hai, there had been talk of some girls mysteriously bing beautiful recently. Although that Xu Hai was clearly a swindler, since he wanted to deceive people, he needed to gain their trust, so he probably wouldn¡¯t fabricate such news. At that time, Zhou Heng suspected it might be the work of the ghostly entity Yu Shang, considering Chen Hanyu had her body taken over by Yu Shang after her appearance was altered by it. However, after the upheaval in his dreamst night, Zhou Heng learned that the ghost residing here was not Yu Shang but Xuan Yang. The abilities of the two seemed simr, could there be some connection? Zhou Heng pondered in his heart. At the same time, he was analyzing the situation at hand. Was this the work of Xuan Yang? But what was the purpose? Was it to prevent me from leaving Yuyang County City? After all, looking at the current situation, he had no chance of leaving unless he dealt with these nearly frenzied girls. And by the looks of it, if he continued to linger at the city gate, he feared he might be captured by these girls and taken straight to their homes. He couldn¡¯t use violence. Running was the best option. So, Zhou Heng took Wang Tong¡¯s hand and ran toward the nearby alley, prompting the group of girls to immediately chase after him upon seeing him flee. ¡°Don¡¯t run! Master Zhou! Please don¡¯t-¡± ¡°Master Zhou runs ahead, and I chase after. If I catch him, I can¡­ hehe¡­ ¡°It¡¯s not often we get to see a renowned genius from the Human Rankings, we can¡¯t let this opportunity slip by!¡± ¡°Hurry, chase him!¡± This spectacle caused the old onlookers who came to watch the excitement to sigh with emotion, looking at the frenzied girls with some envy. Youth is wonderful! In di Country, there were no confining Confucian teachings, and women were treated quite leniently. Such a public chase after an object of admiration wasn¡¯t considered unseemly. Not to mention that they were pursuing a reputed genius on the Human Rankings, a prodigy who had reached the Ninth Grade realm and imed a ce on the rankings at only seventeen! It was all within reason. Being pursued by a flock of charmingdies wasn¡¯t necessarily a bad thing, and might even be something many men dreamed of. But Zhou Heng knew well that these girls were clearly rted to the ghost called Xuan Yang; for all he knew, they could turn into a sticky mass of wax at any moment, and he dared not get too close rashly. Even if he wanted to deal with them, he had to wait until he understood the specific circumstances. Luckily, Zhou Heng¡¯s lightweight kung fu was not bad, and he had recently learned the Eighth Rank lightweight technique ¡°Cloud Drifting Traceless Steps¡± from You Ziheng, making his speed even faster. His figure moved swiftly through the streets and alleys, and he swiftly left the girls chasing him far behind. As he rounded a street corner, a figure appeared in front of Zhou Heng. It was ¡°Xu Hai.¡± ¡°Brother Zhou, follow me.¡± This Xu Hai reached for Zhou Heng¡¯s arm, ¡°I¡¯ll help you hide from them.¡± Zhou Heng instinctively dodged, causing ¡°Xu Hai¡¯s¡± grab to miss. At the same time, a prompt sounded. ¡°Xuan Yang¡¯s residual will has used the martial arts technique ¡®Five Dragon w Technique¡¯ [Ninth Grade] against you. You sessfully dodged it with an increase of +0.2 in proficiency.¡± Xuan Yang? Zhou Heng¡¯s eyes narrowed as he looked at this ¡°Xu Hai. Chapter 72: Resolute Reporting Chapter 72: Resolute Reporting The specter from Xuan Yang has transformed into the likeness of Xu Hai? Or has itpletely taken control of Xu Hai¡¯s body? Zhou Heng¡¯s heart was filled with suspicion, but his face remained impassive as he said in a deep voice, ¡°Thank you for your kind offer, Brother Xu, but I have my own ways of avoiding thosedies, no trouble needed.¡± Seeing Zhou Heng¡¯s apparent wariness, Xuan Yangughed and said, ¡°It seems Brother Zhou still doesn¡¯t trust me, but I assure you, I have no ill intentions. I have a secluded ce in Yuyang County City that can offer you some peace and quiet.¡± A secluded ce?¡± Zhou Heng feigned interest with a smile, ¡°Where might that be?¡± First I¡¯ll follow you, then I¡¯ll finish you off, perfect. ¡°Brother Zhou, juste with me,¡± Xuan Yang replied with a smile, and then turned to walk in a certain direction, saying, ¡°Once we get there, we can discuss the important matters we¡¯ve previously mentioned.¡± Indeed, he¡¯s just a naive youngster, so easily fooled. Even if he¡¯s a reincarnation of a mighty being, before growing up, he¡¯s as vulnerable as any other.Zhou Heng, carrying the unconscious Wang Tong, followed Xuan Yang. A momentter, the ¡°two¡± individuals, each harboring their own thoughts, arrived at a deste area on the outskirts of the city, rarely visited by people. Thend here was t, overgrown with wild grass, but even the grass was unusually short, with few nts taller than one foot. Indeed, this is quite the secluded ce,¡± Zhou Heng said with a smile, his heart searching for the right moment to take action, ready to attack at any time. A deste and uninhabited area is an ideal ce for murder. ¡°This used to be a beautiful peach grove,¡± Xuan Yang exined, hands sped behind him, his tone markedly different from before, ¡°but everything changed after the Battle of Tianyang.¡± The Battle of Tianyang? Zhou Heng was taken aback by this sudden topic from Xuan Yang, which waspletely unexpected. The Battle of Tianyang was said to be a pivotal battle that led to the tripartite stand of the Da Qi, Da Zhou, and Da Jin empires. Before this battle, the world knew only one supreme empire. It happened thousands of years ago. However, listening to Xuan Yang¡¯s tone, it was as if he had personally experienced the Battle of Tianyang. Are ghost beings this long-lived?! ¡°Hehe, ultimately it¡¯s just that the True Spirit hasn¡¯t awakened, no longer as it was, now you¡¯re nothing more than this Ninth Rank youngster!¡± Xuan Yang¡¯s mockingughter echoed as he suddenly erupted. His body melted into a thick, wax-like substance, squirming and stretching out as he pounced toward Zhou Heng. This was exactly the same as Yu Shang¡¯s attack method from before. The drastic change in Xuan Yang¡¯s body, apanied by a powerful psychic assault, was like invisible arrows shooting straight into Zhou Heng¡¯s mind. He was well aware of how strong the psychic shock he could administer after this transformation was. Martial Artists below the Seventh Rank peak simply could not withstand it! As long as the Divine Soul had not interacted with the externalws of heaven and earth, it could not possibly withstand such a level of psychic assault. Even those naturally strong in spirit could not. Even if it was the reincarnation of a formidable being at the threshold of the Thunder Tribtion, before the Cultivation Realm was truly elevated, only the deepest part of the Divine Soul, the True Spirit¡¯s essence, was of a high level; the surface of the Divine Soul was still frail. This was a sure win. However, Xuan Yang was naturally cautious. Earlier in that underground cavity, the purple-ck radiance not only healed his injuries but also greatly enhanced the strength of his spirit. To ensure there was no chance of failure. When he had invited Zhou Heng over, he even revealed bits of historical secrets, taking advantage of Zhou Heng¡¯s surprise tounch a resolute attack, seeking to settle the oue with one strike! In Xuan Yang¡¯s eyes, this was a perfect n, a surefire action with no possibility of failure. Even if Zhou Heng was alert beforehand, even if Zhou Heng was psychologically prepared, even if Zhou Heng was ready to counterattack at any moment, it would be useless. What can a mere Ninth Rank Warrior do, even if he¡¯s the reincarnation of a mighty being? What does it matter if he¡¯s exceptionally talented, capable of defeating an Eighth Rank with Ninth Grade skills? Facing a psychic shock far beyond his limit of endurance, Zhou Heng simply could not have any room to resist! How can one lose with a psychic shock so tantly overwhelming? It¡¯s simply not possible! Boom! A thunderbolt cracked through the dry sky, suddenly and startlingly. Golden lightning struck from the void, like a shimmering golden serpent shing with electric light, it streaked across the sky in an instant, and urately shed upon Xuan Yang¡¯s body. The brilliant lightning was filled with a power that restrained spirits, causing Xuan Yang, who was lunging at Zhou Heng, to freeze in midair, and the stickyyer of liquid on its surface turned directly into char. Thud! A clump of scorched, sticky liquid fell to the ground, wriggling as it tried to continue to transform, even attempting to seep into the ground, but then¡ª Boom! Another thunderbolt struck down, the sticky liquid that had just started to wriggle was hit into aplete mess, making it even difficult to budge. Zhou Heng stood nearby, his face showing pain as he took out chunks of gold from his sleeve, releasing Palm Thunder, and continuously struck down at Xuan Yang, which had turned into the sticky liquid. The proficiency of the high-level Palm Thunder had be very fast, almost reaching the point of ¡°instantaneous release.¡± It just meant burning money even faster. Previously, when the true dream was invaded by Xuan Yang, the proficiency of the Palm Thunder was already close to advanced, and after a little more practice, it was sufficient. Zhou Heng burned through five taels of gold and finally heard the prompt. ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve killed an evenly matched enemy ¡®Xuan Yang Remnant Soul Will,¡¯ Fortune Bag [Silver] +1.¡± At this point, the clump of sticky liquid had beenpletely turned into a heap of ck ash by his Palm Thunder. A gust of wind. And it was scattered. Never thought there¡¯d be a time with one monster, two kills,¡± Zhou Heng couldn¡¯t helpughing out loud, feeling very pleased, the battle was easier than he had imagined. He had intended that if Xuan Yang had transformed andunched a spiritual shock, he would activate the state of Purified Heart and at the same time run his Inner Strength at full capacity to increase his resistance to mental attacks. But unexpectedly, though Xuan Yang¡¯s spiritual shock was mighty, he just felt a bit of a headache and didn¡¯t suffer any severe damage. ¡°Is this the effect of the Spiritual Root +1? Or is it because I¡¯ve been cultivating Taoist Forms for a long time, which has increased the strength of my Divine Soul?¡± Zhou Heng spected the reasons within his heart. After that, he took a closer look at the wastnd and felt that it was indeed destely overdone. If it weren¡¯t for some wild grass, it looked almost like and of death. ¡°Was this ce a peach grove thousands of years ago?¡± Zhou Heng couldn¡¯t help murmuring to himself. He was somewhat curious about the identity of Xuan Yang as well as where the true body of Xuan Yang could be? Recalling Xuan Yang¡¯s actions and words just now, Zhou Heng couldn¡¯t help scuffing the ground with his foot. Could it be¡­ that Xuan Yang¡¯s true body was actually suppressed under this very ground? An entity that lived for thousands of years? Zhou Heng couldn¡¯t help frowning; he knew well that if this were the case, it was beyond his ability to deal with, no matter what. The only option was to report it. Return to Huangtong Mansion City. Report to the prefect Wu Zongshan, report to the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer. Let the real powerhouses deal with the matters here. Deal with Xuan Yang. Although Zhou Heng had left Yuyang County City, the legends about him remained. The newly advanced human list master ¡°Bone Breaker¡± Zhou Heng, chased around the streets by a group of young and beautiful girls, became a source of endless enjoyment for the people. The day after Zhou Heng left the ce. A petite girl with outstanding looks, who seemed to be about eighteen or neen years old, wearing a green dress, arrived. She found an inn to stay. She heard the innkeeper boasting about the Zhou Heng, who had just ranked ny-ninth on the human list, and had stayed here. They said that ¡°Bone Breaker¡± wore a straw raincoat and rode a red jujube horse. He had the bearing of a young wanderer from the world of martial artists. ¡°Is it him?¡± The girl¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard this and secretly thought, ¡°Could he also havee here in search of the rumored treasure? ¡°But why did he leave so quickly?¡± Chapter 73: = Offthe Cuff Chapter 73: = Offthe Cuff Huangtong Mansion City¡¯s government office. Wu Zongshan¡¯s brows were deeply furrowed as he looked at the constable Meng Xing in front of him and said, ¡°So, that person has just been standing in front of Longxing Martial Arts Hall all this time? ¡°Yes, my lord,¡± Meng Xing nodded helplessly, ¡°Chen Song has been sitting there since this morning, not moving an inch. If any of the hall¡¯s apprentices or trainers try to drive him away, they end up being knocked down by him.¡± ¡°This is targeted at Zhou Heng.¡± Wu Zongshan also felt somewhat helpless; as the head of Huangtong Mansion, it wasn¡¯t suitable for him to intervene in such matters. Today was the second day since Zhou Heng had left Huangtong Mansion City forYuyang County. Early in the morning, a young swordsman in his twenties stood at the entrance of Longxing Martial Arts Hall. His name was Chen Song, and he had effectively blocked the entrance to Longxing Martial Arts Hall. No one was allowed in or out. He dered that unless Zhou Heng came out to spar with him and was defeated, he would not leave.The apprentices and trainers of Longxing Martial Arts Hall naturally refused, leading to a conflict where both parties came to blows. However, Chen Song was immensely powerful, seemingly of Eighth Rank, and not a single trainer was his match. ¡°Indeed, this is targeted at Zhou Heng,¡± Meng Xing said solemnly. ¡°I¡¯ve just checked this Chen Song¡¯s background. He is a True Disciple of the Chang Xing Sect, twenty-four years old, at the Eighth Rank of the Martial Path, and a close friend of Kong Chengshun.¡± ¡°As I thought, they havee after all.¡± Wu Zongshan suddenly understood. The moment the warrior rankings were announced, he knew that Chang Xing Sect would surely pursue the matter with Zhou Heng. After all, it was written clearly in ck and white that Zhou Heng had risen in rank by stepping over Kong Chengshun. Moreover, in Chang Xing Sect¡¯s eyes, it was even more egregious that Zhou Heng had defeated Kong Chengshun to climb the rankings during a Chang Xing Sect assessmentpetition. This was tantamount to a p in the face to the entire Chang Xing Sect. Even though Kong Chengshun¡¯s subsequent death was due to You Ziheng, the higher-ups of Chang Xing Sect probably wouldn¡¯t me Zhou Heng. But those hot-blooded young disciples certainly wouldn¡¯t see it that way. They were likely to consider Zhou Heng as the primary culprit behind Kong Chengshun¡¯s death, and would even believe Zhou Heng could only win over Kong Chengshun by resorting to sneak attacks. Otherwise, how could a mere youngster, newly ranked as Ninth Grade, defeat Kong Chengshun, a renowned figure on the warrior rankings? ¡°My lord, what should we do now?¡± Meng Xing inquired. ¡°Zhou Heng has gone to Yuyang County, and it will be hard for him to return shortly. We can¡¯t just let Chen Song keep causing a ruckus there.¡± ¡°Rivalries in the martial world should be settled by the martial world, it has always been the rule in our Da Qi; we should not interfere,¡± Wu Zongshan said, shaking his head. ¡°Isn¡¯t Lei Xiuyan ranked as Seventh Rank? Hasn¡¯t he made a move?¡± ¡°No ¡± Meng Xing replied, shaking his head. ¡°This morning, the hall master encountered a challenge from a youngdy and got his arm shed by a sword. He went home to recuperate. I suspect thatdy might be Chen Song¡¯s sister.¡± ¡°Sister?¡± Wu Zongshan frowned. ¡°Chen Song is a True Disciple of Chang Xing Sect, is his sister also one?¡± ¡°No.¡± Meng Xing took a deep breath and continued, ¡°His sister, Chen Feihong, is a disciple of Shocking Thunder Manor, a personal disciple of the Fifth Rank Sect Master Wei Zhentian. ¡°Twenty-six years old, at the peak of Eighth Rank in Martial Path, ranked eighty-eighth on the warrior rankings, known in the martial world as ¡®Thunder Sword¡¯, she has the achievement of overpowering someone of the Seventh Rank.¡± ¡°A warrior rankings expert?¡± Wu Zongshan paused, then asked in confusion, ¡°Strange indeed; our Da Qi has only a hundred names on the warrior rankings for all thirty-three states. Howe two or three of them turn up in Huangtong Mansion every few days?¡± ¡°My lord, this might be rted to a recent rumor,¡± Meng Xing said. ¡°Speaking of which, it¡¯s quite a coincidence as this rumor is about Yuyang County, the very ce Zhou Heng has gone to. ¡°Supposedly, there¡¯s a mysterious treasure there which possesses the power to enable a Seventh Rank expert to step into the Sixth Rank and seize a great opportunity that could make them renowned throughout the martial world.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard of that rumor. It was circting about half a year ago, but such ims are often forgeries, so I didn¡¯t take it seriously,¡± Wu Zongshan nodded. ¡°Could it possibly be true?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not impossible.¡± Meng Xing pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°Zhou Heng went to Yuyang County to investigate Wang Tong, so he should know some clues about this rumor. When he returns, my lord can inquire with him.¡± 11 But investigating Wang Tong¡¯s whereabouts is no easy task; it would be good if Zhou Heng could return within half a month,¡± Wu Zongshan worried. ¡°We cannot let Chen Song block the door indefinitely. ¡°Meng Xing, do this-contact the Five Elements Sect¡¯s associated martial halls to see if they are willing to help persuade Chen Song to leave. ¡°Zhou Heng seems to have a good rtionship with Liu Changsheng; perhaps these halls would be willing to assist.¡± ¡°Yes, my lord!¡± Meng Xing bowed and retreated. Wu Zongshan pinched his temples; it was indeed tiring to be head of the prefectural government, with never-ending issues to deal with, so much so that even his martial arts cultivation had fallen behind. But apart from dedicating oneself to the role, what else could be done? Born into an ordinary family, if one doesn¡¯t join a Sect or a noble family, to acquire higher-grade martial arts and live a better life, there is only one path: serve as an official and get promoted, waiting for the Imperial Court to grant it. There is no other way. ¡°I don¡¯t know how Zhou Heng¡¯s investigation in Yuyang County is going, the ghost that possessed Wang Tong should be in a weakened state, giving us an opportunity. If we miss this period, I¡¯m afraid that ghost will bring disaster to the region.¡± Wu Zongshan looked in the direction of Yuyang County, his expressionplex. ¡°My lord.¡± Meng Xing had just left not long ago and had actuallye back, trailing someone behind him. ¡°Meng Xing, what¡¯s¡­ ¡± Wu Zongshan was originally puzzled by how quickly Meng Xing had returned, but upon seeing the person behind him, he was suddenly astonished, ¡°Zhou Heng, you¡¯re back? And what you¡¯re holding in your hand is¡­ Wang Tong??¡± Wang Tong had been captured by Zhou Heng? So quickly? Zhou Heng has been extremely swift! Incredible. Is it that easy to capture someone possessed by a ghost? ¡°I had good luck, caught him the same night I went there.¡± Zhou Heng casually threw the unconscious Wang Tong onto the ground and smiled, ¡°Heave him to you, Mansion Lord. I just stopped Meng Xing to say I have something to address at Longxing. Can I go there first? ¡°Go ahead, I will take care of Wang Tong,¡± Wu Zongshan¡¯s mood immediately brightened, the two major problems that had been bothering him were now solved at once, making him see Zhou Heng in an even better light, ¡°Meng Xing, see Zhou Heng off.¡± ¡°Yes, lord.¡± Meng Xing nodded. The entrance of Longxing Martial Arts Hall. A man in his twenties, dressed in a white brocade robe, long saber at his waist, tall and well-built, with handsome features, stood there, ring angrily at everyone who passed by. It scared quite a few people into keeping their distance. Nevertheless, a crowd still gathered, standing across the street from the Longxing Martial Arts Hall, watching from a distance. After all, it¡¯s human nature to watch the excitement. It was already approaching dusk, and Chen Song had been standing there since morning, having fought several bouts with the people from the Longxing Martial Arts Hall, each time emerging victorious with overwhelming superiority. Chen Song nced at the gradually westward setting sun and looked towards the people inside, scoffing, ¡°How could such a trash martial hall foster a ranking expert? You¡¯ve really made a fool out of me.¡± At this time, many trainers and apprentices of Longxing Martial Arts Hall gathered at the entrance, clenching their teeth in fury at Chen Song, but they werepletely powerless. They had resisted, but all were defeated, utterly humiliated. Lin Cang, a Ninth Grade trainer, couldn¡¯t even withstand a single move and was instantly defeated with a broken arm. The other trainers fared roughly the same. Even apprentices like Yu He went up, but Chen Song simply pped him away with a casual backhand, knocking out a tooth in the process. Now, hearing Chen Song mocking Longxing like this, their anger was uncontainable. ¡°Chen Song, don¡¯t act all high and mighty. Once Zhou Henges back, you¡¯re finished!¡± Yu He, covering his swollen, purplish face, spoke furiously, You only dare to cause trouble when Zhou Heng is not around!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Chen Song feigned looking around in search, finally letting his gaze fall on Yu He. He lifted his chin slightly andughed lightly, ¡°What a weak little bug you are, even your voice when you curse is so low I almost didn¡¯t hear you, haha.¡± ¡°You!!¡± Yu He was so angry he was nearly spitting blood. ¡°What¡¯s the use of spouting off with your mouth?¡± Chen Song said with a face full of mockery, ¡°No matter how much you resent me, can¡¯t you still not defeat me? ¡°As for the Martial Hall that developed ¡®Bone-breaking Sage¡¯ Zhou Heng, it must be too poor if I say that Zhou Heng resorted to a sneak attack to defeat my brother Kong. Maybe his true strength is indeed not worth a blow!¡± ¡°It was Kong Chengshun who used a sneak attack!¡± Lin Cang tried to suppress his pain and forced out the words, his eyes focused on Chen Song, ¡°It was Kong Chengshun who resorted to a sneak attack, and Zhou Heng, in a fury, defeated him!¡± ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense! How could my brother Kong need to resort to dirty tricks against someone as spineless as Zhou Heng?¡± Chen Song spat back, saying, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right, Zhou Heng is spineless! Otherwise, why would he leave Huangtong Mansion City? He must have heard the winds of my approach and been scared into running away! ¡°Spineless? Who are you calling spineless?¡± Just then, a voice full of mockery rang out. ¡°Who?!¡± Chen Song turned to see who was speaking and upon recognizing the neer as identical to Zhou Heng in the portraits, his rage surged, and he shouted fiercely, ¡°I¡¯m calling you spineless!¡± Chapter 74: Sending Death Chapter 74: Sending ''Death ¡°Right, right, curse me without the balls to do so!¡± Zhou Hengughed as he pped his hands, looking at Chen Song, ¡°Didn¡¯t expect you, the one without balls, to actually have some self-awareness, huh?¡± This Chen Song seemed like a dimwit, how could he fall for such a simple and low-level trick? How has he made it this far? ¡°Zhou Heng! You¡¯re back!¡± Yu He eximed excitedly. The other apprentices at Longxing Martial Arts Hall were also filled with excitement. The trainers, who had previously looked ashen, now had their faces lit up with< renewed glow. Lin Cang took a deep breath, finally allowing himself to stop the forced support and chose a less painful position to lie down in. Without realizing it, they had alle to see Zhou Heng as their mainstay. In this era where the martial path reigned supreme,strength was everything. The spectators on the opposite street who had been enjoying the show also suddenly perked up, their faces flushing with excitement. They had been watching Chen Song overpower his opponents one-sidedly and felt nothing but frustration. Now Zhou Heng had actually returned! It was a explosively dramatic twist! ¡°Fight! Fight!¡± ¡°Beat Chen Song, the son of a turtle, to death. He¡¯s too arrogant, can¡¯t stand him!¡± ¡°Ah! Zhou Heng is so cool!¡± ¡°Kill that Chen Song!¡± At this moment, the people from Longxing Martial Arts Hall across the street seemed to have be residents of Zaun, spewing out all kinds of flowerynguage. ¡°You!? Despicable!¡± Chen Song¡¯s face had turned the color of pig liver, and he shivered all over, his hands trembling as he held the long saber, gritting his teeth and saying: ¡°So you¡¯re Zhou Heng. It seems you really were hiding, all that crap about going out of town was a lie. Are youing out now to seek death?¡± ¡°Seek death? More or less.¡± Zhou Heng smiled, then his expression turned cold, and he pped his hands, saying, ¡°Come on, everyone, strike up the music, bring the thing up!¡± No sooner had he spoken¡ª the sound of suona music filled the air. This was a funeral tune. Soon after, four burly men emerged from a nearby alley. They were dressed in ck and white garments, tall and strong, with dark skin, carrying arge coffin on their shoulders. ng! Apanied by the music reserved for funerals, these four men, who looked nearly like ck people, ced the coffin they were carrying down in front of Chen Song. See that?¡± Zhou Heng pointed at the coffin andughed, ¡°This is for you. It¡¯s more or less likeing to your death.¡± At this point, both the people from Longxing Martial Arts Hall and the spectators on the street were stunned. Their eyes widened in disbelief at Zhou Heng and therge coffin. What the heck!? Can you actually do this? But isn¡¯t this a bit too arrogant?! Chen Song¡¯s strength was not weak at all, was Zhou Heng really so confident? However, this act of delivering a coffin in the middle of the street ¨C Truly shocking! ¡°Zhou Heng, do you really want to die that badly?¡± Chen Song was so furious that veins bulged on his forehead, feeling like a volcano ready to erupt inside him, he gripped the handle of his saber so tightly that the de was already partly unsheathed. ¡°Draw your saber.¡± Zhou Heng beckoned to Chen Song with a crook of his finger, the corners of his mouth slightly turned up with a faint smile, ¡°Don¡¯t choke yourself in frustration.¡± Ahhhh!! ¡® Chen Song, as if he were about to explode with rage, roared and the de of his saber shed out of its sheath like a bolt of lightning. ng! The saber trembled with a resonant sound! This was the sound made by the saber vibrating as Chen Song executed his move while channeling his robust inner qi, enhancing the cutting power of the de! Chen Song¡¯s strength was not weak; among the Eighth Rank on the martial path, he could definitely be considered a standout. His saber technique was extremely exquisite, and with each move, he aimed straight for Zhou Heng¡¯s vital points. His agility was also very masterful, it was evident that at the very least, he had achieved perfection in Ninth-Grade Lightweight Kung Fu and also possessed not-insignificant Eighth-Grade Lightweight Kung Fu, giving him extremely fast speed. Almost in the instant he drew his saber, Chen Song had already reached Zhou Heng¡¯s side. Such an attack, swift as thunder, far surpassed any move he had made that day, and many apprentices and ordinary folks couldn¡¯t even catch a glimpse of his ¡¯ movement trajectory or the way he deployed his saber. All they could perceive was a blink of an eye, and Chen Song¡¯s saber had already chopped toward Zhou Heng. So strong! Really so strong!! This immediately sent a jolt through the people of Longxing Martial Arts Hall, as at this moment they fully realized that Chen Song¡¯s strength was absolutely formidable! Just this one saber strike alone could crush the majority of the Eighth-Rank martial artists in Huangtong Mansion City. Fast! urate! Ruthless! These three words sound simple, but to achieve them is unspeakably difficult. Yet, Chen Song¡¯s attack, which seemed to be unleashed in a fury, aplished these three points. Zhou Heng, do you really think I would lose my rationality because of your provocation?¡± Chen Song¡¯s face broke into a smug smile as he taunted, ¡°You¡¯re too naive. It was just a show for you! You fell for it! Take my strike!!¡± Zhou Heng, however, remained unflustered andposed, and with incredible swiftness, he drew his waist knife, cing it horizontally in front of himself, blocking Chen Song¡¯s strike. Cling! The sound of metal shing reverberated as the two des collided. Chen Song¡¯s strike was extremely bizarre, making Zhou Heng feel as though the waist knife in his palm was vibrating incessantly, nearly slipping from his hand, and it contained a tremendous impact force. Just this block forced him to take a step back to dissipate the strength. Chen Song had originally thought that as an Eighth-Rank martial artist with profound inner qi and a saber technique undoubtedly more refined than Zhou Heng¡¯s, the other party would definitely find it difficult to withstand his strike. However, the instant the des met, he felt a surge of immense power transmit from Zhou Heng¡¯s de, causing his inner qi to slightly dissipate, pain shooting through the base of his thumb, retreating three steps in session in order to offset this enormous, almost terrifying force. It made him feel as though what his saber had struck was not Zhou Heng¡¯s de, but rather a mountain peak bursting forth into the sky! That power was too great! And it wasn t inner qi or strength; it was clearly pure power! Damn it! This Zhou Heng actually also possessed Innate Divine Strength! Chen Song¡¯s gaze toward Zhou Heng instantly became extremely grave. Zhou Heng¡¯s brow also furrowed slightly. This Chen Song was no slouch, and even more difficult to deal with than Kong Chengshun, who was ranked on the Human List. Because hecked the Broken Sword Style. Kong Chengshun used a sword, and when unarmed, he relied mainly on inner qi, allowing Zhou Heng to overpoweringly clinch victory with the Six Routes Folding Plum Hand, incorporating elements of both Broken Sword Style and Broken Qi Style. But Chen Song wielded a saber, and now Zhou Heng also had a saber in hand. And when it came to saber technique, Zhou Heng actually didn¡¯t even know a single Eighth-Rank saber technique. The reason Zhou Heng had confidence in using a saber to respond just now was due to the foundational attributes of ¡°Agility¡± and ¡°Huge Strength¡± enhancing him. But if he continued using a saber, Zhou Heng was certain this battle would be extraordinarily difficult. He would just have to be a bit more shameless¡­ ng! Suddenly, Zhou Heng threw the waist knife he held onto the ground. Chen Song was immediately stunned, blurting out in astonishment, ¡°Are you admitting defeat?¡± Yu He, Lin Cang, and others, as well as those people across the street were all dumbfounded. What was this situation? ¡°The one who should admit defeat is you.¡± Zhou Heng said with a smile as he took out the gloves that he had previouslymissioned a military cksmith to forge and put them on, flexing his fingers, ¡°Let¡¯s continue.¡± If cultivation iscking, make up for it with equipment! Saber-grade gloves, paired with the Seventh-Rank martial arts ¡®Six Routes Folding Plum Hand¡¯!! Chapter 75: Weapons Overwhelm People Chapter 75: Weapons Overwhelm People Chen Song saw Zhou Heng switch weapons and shook his own broadsword, sneering, ¡°I¡¯ve heard your handwork is the most formidable. No doubt, you must have won by employing a hidden technique to secretly attack Brother Kong thest time.¡± ¡°Come on, let me see how much your hands can handle. However, you better be careful; my de is extremely sharp, and it might just sever your hands with a little effort.¡± Lin Cang and Yu He, along with others from Longxing Martial Arts Hall, watched Zhou Heng with anxious faces. To them, being unarmed against someone with a knife was clearly at a disadvantage, and even with those gloves that might also be considered weapons, it was the same. There is a saying, ¡°An inch longer, an inch stronger; an inch shorter, an inch of danger.¡± At the Lower Third Rank level, the length of a weapon often yed an extremely important role in determining victory and survival. Meanwhile, on a high building not far away, a woman in yellow clothes gracefullynded on the rooftop. Her features were delicate, and although she was not stunningly beautiful, she was still noteworthy. She carried a longsword on her back, her gaze cold as she watched Zhou Heng¡¯s gloves, her eyebrows lightly furrowed. Zhou Heng noticed he was being watched, nced at the high building nearby, and then turned his head to Chen Song and smiled, ¡°Is that your sister? Is she here to collect your corpse?¡±Chen Song¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, feeling that the young man opposite him was truly insufferable, and said coldly, ¡°Your sharp tongue is useless let¡¯s fight!¡± ¡°As you wish,¡± Zhou Heng¡¯s gaze turned icy, and his figure blurred, closing the distance to Chen Song in an instant. His right hand slightly curled, he didn¡¯t attack Chen Song, but instead reached for Chen Song¡¯s broadsword. His movement and attack were extremely fast; this time, he fully utilized the agility +i bonus,bined with the Eighth Rank¡¯s Lightweight Kung Fu ¡°Cloud-Traveling Traceless Steps¡±, his speed was considerably faster than ordinary Eighth Rank martial artists. ¡°You think I¡¯d fall for that?¡± Chen Song sneered, ready to pull back his steel de to avoid Zhou Heng¡¯s grab. In his view, since Zhou Heng dared to confront him with only gloves, there must be something he relied on, most likely a trick with the gloves, which gave Zhou Heng confidence. Thus, although Chen Song was very confident, he still decided not to confront directly at the start and thought to probe the real situation with the gloves before striking with full force. Unfortunately, for Zhou Heng, with his perception +1, Chen Song¡¯s motion to draw his de had too many tells and was immediately discerned as he began the motion. Zhou Heng¡¯s left hand then came together to form a palm strike, aiming for the direction Chen Song was trying to shift his de towards. ¡°Courting death!¡± Chen Song saw his swordy countered by Zhou Heng and felt a surge of rage. His de flicked upwards, aiming to cut at Zhou Heng¡¯s chin. But at that moment, Zhou Heng¡¯s right hand was already close to the de. His palm, d in gloves that shone like the stars, flicked slightly, its light shimmering. ¡¯ The de that was slicing towards Zhou Heng¡¯s chin suddenly veered off course, astonishinglynding directly in his hand. Special effect of the weapon: Redirecting! Redirecting could be used not only to deflect an enemy¡¯s weapons but also to draw them in. Chen Song perceptibly felt this bizarre situation, his expression astonished unbelievingly staring at Zhou Heng¡¯s gloves, then suddenly hearing a few ¡¯ resounding ngs, and the weapon in his hand suddenly lightened. The broadsword was crushed! Pieces dropped from between Zhou Heng¡¯s fingers and fell to the ground. Chen Song¡¯s gaze was dumbfounded. This broadsword, superior tomon hundred-refined weapons and almost on par with a high-quality de, had just been crushed to pieces. And it was at this moment of astonishment. The palm Zhou Heng had struck with his left handnded precisely on Chen Song¡¯s chest. Boom! A muffled thud was heard as Chen Song felt as if his chest had been smashed by a hammer weighing thousands of pounds. Blood spurted from his mouth as he flew backward like a rag doll, crashing down three to four zhang away and rolling another five to six zhang beforeing to a halt. The crowd at the martial arts hall and the people across the street were dumbstruck. All of this had happened in the blink of an eye; Chen Song¡¯s sword was crushed, and he was sent flying. It was all too exaggerated. Zhou Heng is that formidable?! Chen Song, with his hands propped on the ground, tried to get up, but the moment he lifted his head, he saw Zhou Heng charging towards him at an extremely fast speed. ¡°I¡¯ve already bought your coffin; how can I let it go to waste?¡± Zhou Heng¡¯s voice, tinged with a faint smile, rang out. His figure moved so swiftly that in an instant he was right in front of Chen Song. ¡°Stop!¡± Just at that moment, a delicate shout came through. Bright sword light fell from the sky like lightning striking the earth, aiming directly at Zhou Heng¡¯s back, but itcked a killing intent. It was clear that the attack was intended to force him to defend, thereby saving Chen Song. Unfortunately, she was using a sword. ¡°Chen Feihong is using martial arts ¡®Running-Thunder Thirty-Six Swords¡¯ [Eighth Rank] to attack you¡­¡± Zhou Heng didn¡¯t even turn his head; relying on his basic attribute of Insight +1, he identified the trajectory of the sword purely by sound. With a turn of his left hand, he reached out behind him! Six-Direction Plum Breaking Hand! Sword-Breaking Technique! Thetter was incorporated into the former, and at this moment, when wielded with gloved hands of the level of a sharp weapon, the power was doubly increased. Moreover, the Sword-Breaking Technique itself emphasized striking after but arriving before the opponent. With this move, Zhou Heng immediately found the weak point in Chen Feihong¡¯s attack. ng! Chen Feihong¡¯s longsword shattered amid a tremulous sound, just like Chen Song¡¯s long de earlier, as if it were fragile ice being crushed single-handedly by Zhou Heng. This sudden twist of fate shocked Chen Feihong to the extreme. She never imagined that her swordsmanship would be so easily defeated, that it would be broken in an instant, and her longsword would be crushed right then and there. How could such a thing happen? Zhou Heng hadn¡¯t shown this level of overpowering strength just before! Bang! Seizing the moment of Chen Feihong¡¯s extreme astonishment, Zhou Heng flipped over and struck with a palm, hitting her squarely in the chest. A powerful force erupted like a mountainous cry and a tidal wave, sending her flying away. After sinking with that palm, Zhou Heng turned on his heel to face Chen Song. His hands moved in rapid session, breaking Chen Song¡¯s arms and legs before grabbing his hair and tossing him backward. Right into that coffin. Thud! The four stout men, who had been waiting, immediately ced the coffin lid on top, sealing Chen Song inside. Congrattions! You have defeated the unworthy opponent ¡®Chen Song¡¯; Fortune Bag [Copper] +1.¡± ¡®Congrattions! You have defeated the unworthy opponent ¡®Chen Feihong¡¯; Fortune Bag [Copper] +1.¡± And at this time, Chen Feihong had just managed to stagger to her feet, supporting herself against the wall with one hand clutching her chest, her mouth stained with a trace of blood, herplexion deathly pale, obviously heavily injured. All those present were stunned. Yu He, Lin Cang, and other martial arts students and trainers all widened their eyes in disbelief. They knew Zhou Heng was strong, but they had never thought he would be this strong. He had resolved two Eighth Rank experts in the blink of an eye! One of them might even be the ¡°Thunder Sword¡± ranked eighty on the human list; his strength must have grown too rapidly. It was simply inconceivable! At this time, Chen Feihong was barely calming the chaotic inner qi inside her body. She looked at Zhou Heng with a solemn gaze, or more precisely, at the gloves that seemed to shimmer with starlight on his hands. With a heavy voice, she spoke, ¡°Sharp weapon?! ¡°What kind of hero uses a weapon to overwhelm others!?¡± Chapter 76: Another Use Chapter 76: Another Use ¡°Hehl¡± Zhou Heng let out a coldugh, not even interested in responding. Hepletely ignored them. He walked up to the coffin, leaped onto it with a single bound, and sat down. Completely pressing down on Chen Song inside. ¡°I won¡¯t kill you,¡± Zhou Heng said indifferently, looking at Chen Feihong. ¡°However, you¡¯ll have to leave behind some money to buy your lives.¡± Earlier, when he had taken care of Xuan Yang¡¯s remaining soul¡¯s will, he¡¯d used up all the gold he had with him; he was now penniless and had to get some money. Besides, the two of them had other uses. Moreover, killing someone on the streets in the prefectural city, even if it was a martial vendetta, was undeniably a provocation against the authority of the Da Qi Imperial Court, and not a wise move at all.However, Zhou Heng had no problem asking for life-buying money. He couldn¡¯t kill them within the city, but that wouldn¡¯t stop him from killing them once they left the city. Moments ago, Zhou Heng faced two opponents alone and ended the fight in an instant, already showcasing his prowess at this level. Yet, to have such a young and skilled master brazenly ask for money was surprising and confusing for Chen Feihong. The people of Longxing Martial Arts Hall knew Zhou Heng¡¯s character well and were already ustomed to it, but those across the street felt somewhat bewildered. So this is a ranked warrior? Love it, love it. Chen Feihong took a deep breath, his eyes coldly fixed on Zhou Heng as he said in a deep voice, ¡°How much do you want?¡± ¡°Up to you,¡± Zhou Heng said with a smile. ¡°Two thousand taels.¡± Chen Feihong took two silver notes from his pocket and said, ¡°I don¡¯t carry much money with me, this is all I have.¡± ¡°Throw it here,¡± Zhou Heng, sitting on the lid of Chen Song¡¯s coffin, beckoned to Chen Feihong with his fingers. ¡°Hmph!¡± With a surge of his inner qi, Chen Feihong made the two silver notes stiffen and, with a flick of his wrist, threw them towards Zhou Heng. ¡°Good.¡± Zhou Heng caught the notes, flipped off the coffin, gave it a kick with his foot, and sent Chen Song¡¯s coffin flying towards Chen Feihong. ¡°The two thousand taels is your life-buying money. For your brother¡¯s life, you¡¯ll owe me.¡±,¡± ¡°You!?¡± Chen Feihong caught the coffin, about to rescue Chen Song, but on hearing this, he trembled with rage, ¡°Shameless!¡± ¡°You reap what you sow,¡± Zhou Heng said with his hands behind his back, turned away from the two, and snorted coldly. ¡°Lurking at my doorstep all day, hurting my mentor and friends, I¡¯m already being merciful by not killing you on the spot. Now, get lost!¡± For Zhou Heng, Longxing Martial Arts Hall was his ¡°home¡± in the martial world, the starting point of his martial path; Chen Songing here to cause trouble was tantamount to a provocation at his doorstep. Chen Feihong was left speechless by the retort, unsure of how to counter. He quickly left with Chen Song, lest Zhou Heng suddenly change his mind or ambush them once they were out of the city. These were all real possibilities. With Chen Feihong and Chen Song gone, and the onlookers from across the street dispersed, Zhou Heng returned to the Longxing Martial Arts Hall. ¡°Trainer Lin, are you okay?¡± Zhou Heng checked Lin Cang¡¯s injuries and found that they weren¡¯t very severe, just painful, with nosting consequences. Chen Song hadn¡¯t struck with full force. However, this didn¡¯t exonerate him, and Zhou Heng¡¯s loathing for him wouldn¡¯t lessen in the slightest. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± LinCang shook his head, looking at Zhou Heng with a gratified smile. ¡°Goodd, so formidable! Who would have thought two years ago that you would be this powerful.¡± Over the past two years, he had personally witnessed Zhou Heng¡¯s growth step by step. From Zhou Heng¡¯s rudimentary understanding of martial arts to mastering a Ninth Grade technique to perfection and then to truly stepping onto the Ninth Rank and ascending the ranked warrior list, Lin Gang had watched it all. Now reflecting on it, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion. A genius indeed! This is what a genius looks like! ¡°Now, your ranking on the People¡¯s List has risen again.¡± Yu He, holding his swollen face,ughed, ¡°Ninth Rank climbing up to the eightieth position, that¡¯s unprecedented, heh, hiss¡­ it hurts!¡± As he spoke, he started hopping on one foot, his face bearing the wounds inflicted by Chen Song. ¡°If it hurts, then talk less.¡± Zhou Heng smiled and said, ¡°Your face looks pretty bad too. Next time I encounter that Chen Song, I¡¯ll make his face look just like that.¡± ¡°Alright, hiss!¡± Yu He winced in pain as he cheered in agreement. The surrounding apprentices and trainers couldn¡¯t helpughing at this scene, and the atmosphere immediately became much livelier. ¡°Master Lin, Yu He, and everyone, focus on healing for now. I have some things to attend to, so I need to make a trip to see the lord of Huangtong Mansion.¡± Seeing that everyone¡¯s mood had lightened, Zhou Heng got up to take his leave. After Zhou Heng left. The crowd watched his retreating figure, feeling a sense of admiration. A golden scale is notmon in the pool; once met with a storm, it will transform into a dragon. The prefectural city yamen. Meng Xing looked at Zhou Heng approaching and smiled, ¡°I thought Young Master Zhou would be harsher, but I didn¡¯t expect you to let them go just for some money.¡± ¡°If I had made them invalids, they would be no use to me.¡± Zhou Heng chuckled and said, ¡°I still count on them to stir the waters in Yuyang County.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Meng Xing was initially startled, then realized and said, ¡°Do you think they might head to Yuyang County in search of the rumored treasure that could elevate someone to Sixth Rank?¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t it Headhunter Meng who said they might havee for this reason?¡± Zhou Heng smiled and said, ¡°At first, they might have been slightly interested, but they might not have really decided to go. ¡°Now, after this defeat, their desire to increase their strength must be more urgent, and they are likely to go. Even if they don¡¯t, I won¡¯t lose out.¡± The rumored treasure in Yuyang County City is suspected to be rted to Xuan Yang, a ghost who has lived for thousands of years. The rumor of this treasure might not be without basis either, and could be rted to Xuan Yang as well. If Chen Song and Chen Feihong really go to investigate, they might even reveal some information. Why not take advantage of that? ¡°Young Master Zhou has a keen mind that lets nothing slip by,¡± Meng Xing paid apliment, as they had by now arrived in front of the study, ¡°Please, young master, the lord has been waiting for a while to discuss matters regarding Wang Tong and Yuyang County.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Zhou Heng nodded slightly and pushed the door open to enter. Night fell. In a suite at an inn in the North District of Huangtong Mansion City. Chen Feihong was treating Chen Song¡¯s wounds. ¡°Sister, are we just going to let this go?¡± Chen Song said indignantly, his face full of resentment, ¡°I must find an opportunity to kill that Zhou Heng. He relied solely on his weapons to overpower us and had the audacity to be so arrogant. I must kill him!¡± ¡°His pair of gloves are sharp weapons, and most likely are not ordinary ones at that. We are no match for him.¡± Chen Feihong considered for a moment, then said with a grave voice: ¡°Zhou Heng is taking the entrance examination for Pure Yang Pce. Once he passes, he will be a disciple of Pure Yang Pce, and we won¡¯t be able to kill him. So, we must grow our strength as quickly as possible.¡± ¡°Sister, what do you mean?¡± Chen Song, having a sudden realization, thought of the rumor Chen Feihong had mentioned before. ¡°Half a year ago, there were rumors that in Huangtong Mansion¡¯s Yuyang County there was a treasure capable of elevating someone to Sixth Rank. We might as well give it a try,¡± Chen Feihong said seriously: ¡°If the rumors are true and we can get a share of it, even if we can¡¯t reach Sixth Rank, we should still be able to reach Seventh Rank. By then, even if Zhou Heng has his weapons, he will not be our match!¡± ¡°Exactly!¡± Chen Song, excited by the prospect, said, ¡°Tomorrow morning, we will set off for Yuyang County.¡± Chapter 77: Unforeseen Events Chapter 77: Unforeseen Events The night was silent, and the prefectural city yamen had also quieted down. Wang Tong had been re-imprisoned in the deepest cell, under strict watch. Inside the study. Wu Zongshan¡¯s expression was solemn, and he spoke in a heavy voice, ¡°Young Master Zhou, are you telling the truth? Could there really be a ghost that has lived for thousands of years beneath Yuyang County City?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a suspicion, but we can¡¯t rule out the possibility that it¡¯s just trying to mystify,¡± Zhou Heng pondered. ¡°If it¡¯s true, this matter is beyond what you and lean handle.¡± Although he was not sure how powerful a ghost that had lived for thousands of years might be, he was certain that both he and Wu Zongshan would undoubtedly die if faced with such an entity. ¡°Suspected to have lived for thousands of years, and even mentioned the Tianyang Battle¡­¡± Wu Zongshan was overwhelmed for a moment and said with earnestness, ¡°Young Master Zhou, this matter is of great importance, and I need to consult with my superiors. ¡°However, logically speaking, the ghost from Yuyang County should not be that advanced.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Zhou Heng asked with curiosity, ¡°Why do you say that?¡± ¡±Because Yuyang County is just an ordinary county,¡± Wu Zongshan exined. ¡°A ghost that has lived for thousands of years would have a status and realm above Fourth Rank. ¡°Such a high-level ghost, once it escaped, would bring about a disaster of monumental proportions, with living beings suffering terribly. Therefore, if such a ghost were truly sealed there, it wouldn¡¯t be unguarded.¡°Of course, it has been more than three thousand years since the Tianyang Battle. Times change, and perhaps it¡¯s true that the seals and prohibitions have lost their guardians and degraded to amon area.¡± ¡°That is indeed possible,¡± Zhou Heng nodded slightly, but he noticed another piece of information from Wu Zongshan¡¯s words, ¡°After the Tianyang Battle, many ghosts like this one were sealed?¡± There is very little recorded about the Tianyang Battle in this world, and most of the books Zhou Heng could find were vague, merely exining the causes and oues, glossing over the details of the process or not mentioning them at all. This left Zhou Heng¡¯s understanding of the history of the Tianyang Battle extremely obscure, without even a basic framework established. Unexpectedly, while discussing the ghost matter with Wu Zongshan, he also learned some secrets of past history. It was quite unexpected. ¡ªThis world was full of crises, with ghosts and evil spirits proliferating, and they had existed long ago in the ancient past. Therefore, Zhou Heng believed that to make himself and those around him safe, m addition to strengthening his own power, he also needed to understand more information and history. Often, familiarity with the hidden secrets of the past could mean the difference between life and death. ¡°At the founding of Da Qi, ghosts ravaged thends, and the people suffered immensely. Many ghosts of simr magnitude were sealed,¡± Wu Zongshan exined without going into detail. ¡°If the ghost in Yuyang County is really of that level, I¡¯m afraid that it would require a Celestial Power to act.¡± I hope not,¡± Zhou Heng said seriously. ¡°However, it can be confirmed that a strong ghost is sealed beneath Yuyang County City. The rumors of ¡®treasures¡¯ in the past half-year are likely its efforts to break free from the seal. ¡°Perhaps from the moment Chen Hanyu of Honghua Pce appeared in Yuyang County half a year ago, that ghost has been preparing all this, scheming to break the seal and escape.¡± The abilities exhibited by the ghost ¡°Yu Shang¡± possessing Chen Hanyu were also manifested in ¡°Xuan Yang,¡± and it was after passing through Yuyang County that Chen Hanyu met with disaster. Therefore, Zhou Heng had reason to suspect that there might be a close connection between ¡°Xuan Yang¡± and ¡°Yu Shang.¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s a possibility,¡± Wu Zongshan agreed with Zhou Heng¡¯s spection, nodding, ¡°The matter of Yuyang County must be dealt with cautiously¡­¡± Buzz! Buzz! At that moment, a bookshelf not far from Zhou Heng and Wu Zongshan began to tremble as if something was trying to burst forth from inside it. Zhou Heng, slightly startled, then said, ¡°Master Wu, should I step aside first?¡± ¡°No need,¡± Wu Zongshan gently shook his head as he walked towards the bookshelf, manipted a mechanism, opened a secretpartment, and said, ¡°It should be a message from the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer. It¡¯s harmless to¡¯ let you know as well.¡± Afterwards, Wu Zongshan took out a piece of apricot-yellow paper from the secretpartment. It was covered in dense text, each character shining with a silver glow like starlight. The Lord of Huangtong Mansion looked at the text, took a deep breath with a sigh of relief, then put it away and closed thepartment. Turning to Zhou Heng with a smile, he said, ¡°Alright, we need not worry any longer. The Zhou Tian Boundary Officer has already been investigating the situation in Yuyang County, and they have made progress.¡± They ve investigated it clearly?¡± Zhou Heng¡¯s eyes lit up as he smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s good to hear. Did they mention the level of the ghost creature sealed there, and how to deal with it?¡± Three hundred years ago, an advanced Fourth Rank Martial Path expert sealed a ghost creature there,¡± Wu Zongshan said with a smile. ¡°Back then, the creature was of the Fifth Rank, but now, after being confined for so many years, it¡¯s doing well if it retains Sixth Rank strength. ¡°The Zhou Tian Boundary Officer will send two Star Envoys to inspect the seal¡¯s condition and, depending on the situation, reinforce the seal. They will also evacuate the residents of Yuyang County to a certain extent.¡± ¡°Then, that is certainly reassuring,¡± Zhou Heng nodded and said with a smile. He was quite satisfied with the oue. His initial intention had been to report the matter of Yuyang County to the officials, to the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer, so that professionals could handle it. Since the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer¡¯s people had already gone there, it was all the better and cause for everyone¡¯s happiness. ¡°Haha! With the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer taking action, we¡¯ve got no more worries,¡± Wu Zongshan also appeared relieved as he said with augh, ¡°You should return home and rest. Tomorrow, I will send someone to escort you to see that mansion.¡± The mansion in the North District. This was the reward Wu Zongshan had promised Zhou Heng, and now that he had captured Wang Tong, it was time to make good on that promise. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble Master Wu,¡± Zhou Heng said with a rich smile on his face, feeling quite pleased. After all, his greatest pursuit these past two years had been to own a mansion in Huangtong Mansion City, to truly settle down, and now that dream was finally bing a reality. Yet in his heart, he had already set his sights on even loftier goals. Of course, he still intended to take a look at the mansion. He then took his leave and turned to depart. nning to go home and thoroughly examine the items he had taken from the two men he had killed on his way to Yuyang County, and then to check out the new Fortune Bag he had acquired. However, just before leaving the study, Zhou Heng suddenly thought of a question and asked, ¡°Master Wu, did the letter from the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer mention the name of the ghost creature?¡± Ah? It did mention it, but the names of ghost creatures are usually not that important,¡± Wu Zongshan replied casually, ¡°The ghost creature is called He Yang, the ¡®He¡¯ meaning tobine, and ¡®Yang¡¯ as in the sun.¡± ¡°He Yang¡­¡± Zhou Heng¡¯s smile suddenly froze on his face. Not Xuan Yang?? Chapter 78: Continuous Rewards Chapter 78: Continuous Rewards ¡°He Yang?¡± Zhou Heng¡¯s brows furrowed as he turned to look at Wu Zongshan, ¡°Is there only the name He Yang?¡± ¡°Yes, what about it?¡± Wu Zongshan looked at Zhou Heng with a hint of surprise, wondering, ¡°Could it be that Young Master Zhou has obtained other clues in Yuyang County?¡± ¡°That ghostly entity I vanquished referred to itself as Xuan Yang,¡± Zhou Heng said. This time, he did not hide the fact that he had the means to y ghostly entities. Because the situation was different now. At present, he was essentially an outer disciple of Pure Yang Pce. Though he hadn¡¯t officially passed the assessment, he wasn¡¯t at risk of attracting cmity because others coveted a Taoist form of not very high rank. That was the difference between having backing or not. ¡°Xuan Yang?¡± Wu Zongshan chewed over the name, nodding as he spoke, ¡°I will pay attention to the investigation, and I will also notify the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer to see if there is any information on ¡®Xuan Yang¡¯.¡± ¡°Master Wu goes to great trouble,¡± Zhou Heng gave a slight nod and added, ¡°There¡¯s also the matter of the gue Emperor Sect; please take the trouble to look into that as well.¡±¡°Rest assured, Young Master, it¡¯s a minor matter,¡± Wu Zongshan said with a smile. He always spared no kindness to talents and disciples of Martial Dao Sects, for having more friends meant having more avenues to explore. ¡°Thankyou,¡± Zhou Heng bowed in farewell. Then Wu Zongshan was left alone in the study again. ¡°Xuan Yang¡­¡± Wu Zongshan murmured the name, once more opening the hiddenpartment, and with a cinnabar pen, he wrote these two characters on yellowed paper, then added a few more sentences, awaiting a reply from the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer. But after waiting for a long time, there was no movement on the yellowed paper. Wu Zongshan knew that this must mean the people from Zhou Tian Boundary Officer were out and no one was responding to the signal from the talisman paper. Their numbers were too few indeed. But recently, contact with them seemed increasingly difficult; had something happened in the West Wastnd forbiddennds, or were there anomalies in various ces in Pingzhou? Wu Zongshan was somewhat puzzled. Zhou Heng returned to his rented room. If all went as expected, It would be hisst night staying there. ¡°He Yang, why would the ghostly entity sealed in Yuyang County be from He Yang?¡± Zhou Heng was very curious in his mind. Could there be a mistake in Zhou Tian Boundary Officer¡¯s investigation? Or was it that there wasn¡¯t just a Xuan Yang sealed there, but other ghostly entities as well? Well, Wu Zongshan should have already notified the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer about this, so letting them investigate would be enough. Zhou Heng steadied his mind. Ready to open the Fortune Bags he had acquired in the past two days. Xuan Yang contributed two Silver Fortune Bags. Chen Song and Chen Feihong contributed two Copper Fortune Bags. It really was a bountiful harvest. ¡°Open the two Silver Fortune Bags and two Copper Fortune Bags!¡± ¡°Congrattions! You have obtained a special skill card: Fooling Card [Copper].¡± ¡°Congrattions! You have acquired a basic attribute: Constitution +1.¡± ¡°Congrattions! Your luck has exploded, you have obtained the martial arts ¡®Lone Nine Swords¡¯ [Seventh Rank]!¡± ¡°Congrattions! Your luck has exploded, you have obtained a special skill card: Peak Card!¡± Zhou Heng was all smiles. The sensation of continuously hearing ¡°congrattions,¡± continuously receiving rewards, was really pleasing, truly exhrating. Importantly, the items acquired this time seemed quite good. Especially the two skill cards. ¡°Fooling Card [Copper]: Can reduce a ¡®person¡¯s¡¯ intelligence, halt a ¡®person¡¯s¡¯ thoughts, and obliterate a ¡®person¡¯s¡¯ rationality.¡± ¡°Peak Card: Allows for one attack using the peak proficiency of a martial art or a Taoist form.¡± Hiss hiss! Zhou Heng couldn¡¯t help but suck in a breath of cold air. ¡ªThe ¡°people¡± mentioned in the Fooling Card effect description refers to all sentient beings in a broad sense, whether they are living people or ghosts, or any other sentient entities. With these two skill cardsbined, he even had the confidence to take down ghosts of the Fifth Rank or even the Fourth Rank! So strong! The Fooling Card could dumb down an enemy, causing them to stand there dazed and even forget to counterattack. Then, by using the Peak Card, he could perform the ¡°Five Thunder Righteous Method¡± with peak proficiency, which was a Fifth Rank Taoist Form. Coupled with its restraining attribute that was especially effective against Yin spirits, it was practically a ghost¡¯s bane. In that instant, Zhou Heng even felt the impulse to rush to Yuyang County City and directly take out Xuan Yang. After all, with these two skill cards stacked together, he was highly likely to already possess that capability. However, an impulse is just that, impulsive. As soon as his mind cleared up a bit, he abandoned that idea. These two skill cards were definitely epic-level trump cards! Use them as little as possible. Only if he truly was in a desperate situation, with no other options, would he consider it. Beyond these two special skill cards, Zhou Heng also received two other rewards, which were actually quite remarkable. The effect of a basic attribute boost to Constitution +1 was simple, as it just enhanced one¡¯s physical fitness by improving resilience and resistance to hits,monly referred to as ¡°adding HP and defense.¡± As for Lone Nine Swords, Zhou Heng chose toprehend and learn it directly. This time it wasn¡¯t just a single move, but theplete set of Lone Nine Swords. Seventh Rank Martial Arts! ¡°Congrattions! Since the proficiency of your martial arts ¡®Lone Nine Swords: Breaking the Sword Technique¡¯ [Eighth Rank] has reached Advanced, the proficiency of the martial arts ¡®Lone Nine Swords¡¯ [Seventh Rank] has increased by 1000.¡± ¡°Congrattions! Since the proficiency of your martial arts ¡®Lone Nine Swords: Breaking the Qi Technique¡¯ [Eighth Rank] has reached Intermediate, the proficiency of the martial arts ¡®Lone Nine Swords¡¯ [Seventh Rank] has increased by 600.¡± ¡°Congrattions! Since the proficiency of your martial arts ¡®Six Routes Plum Breaking Hand¡¯ [Seventh Rank] has reached Beginner, the proficiency of the martial arts ¡®Lone Nine Swords¡¯ [Seventh Rank] has increased by 500.¡± ¡°Congrattions! Since the proficiency of your martial arts ¡®Lone Nine Swords¡¯ [Seventh Rank] has reached Intermediate, the proficiency of the martial arts ¡®Six Routes Plum Breaking Hand¡¯ has increased by 500.¡± After this series of notifications. The two individual Lone Nine Swords techniques that Zhou Heng originally mastered were formally included in the overall form, and because of the presence of the ¡°Breaking Palm Technique¡±, they even added proficiency to each other and to the Six Routes Plum Breaking Hand. [Seventh Rank] Lone Nine Swords: Intermediate (1450/2000) [Seventh Rank] Six Routes Plum Breaking Hand: Beginner (869/1000) This once again gave Zhou Heng an exponential boost to his strength, with the clearest indication being that when facing enemies, he no longer had a weakness in the weapons department. Although the proficiency of Lone Nine Swords was only Intermediate now, the strength he could disy surpassed its previous level and became moreprehensive. Even if Zhou Heng had not learned other martial arts such as ¡°spear arts,¡± ¡°whip arts,¡± or ¡°rope arts,¡± the entire set of Lone Nine Swords provided him with the philosophy to decode various moves. To put it simply, it was ¡°sword theory.¡± Even just using sword theory to break moves, Lone Nine Swords was already one of the best. Coupled with the Six Routes Plum Breaking Hand which was naturally good at grappling, it could incorporate other martial arts. This enabled Zhou Heng to have a high probability ofpletely breaking through his opponents¡¯ moves after a short exchange. In such a case, unless the opponent had reached the Seventh Rank of the Martial Path, with their True Qi incredibly dense and beginning to undergo a metamorphosis, it was nearly impossible for them to be Zhou Heng¡¯s match. Which means, theoretically, he was invincible below the Seventh Rank. ¡°However, the martial skills at hand are just that, skills,¡± Zhou Heng moved his fingers and chuckled lightly, ¡°To truly assess one¡¯s strength, it still needs to be verified through actualbat.¡± Next, he took out the items he had obtained from the two people he had killed on his way to Yuyang County and spilled them onto the table, ready for examination. To see if there was anything of value. Could he sell them for some more money? The silver from those two men had been collected by Zhou Heng long ago; now he needed to inspect some other items. Two copper tokens, a letter, a list, two medicine packets with a fishy smell, and some darts emitting a green glow that were obviously poisoned. Zhou Heng, wearing gloves fit for handling sharp instruments, first picked up the letter, which read, ¡°To Young Master Wei Gaopeng of Shocking Thunder Manor¡­¡± Shocking Thunder Manor, wasn¡¯t that Chen Feihong¡¯s sect? He then opened the envelope to look at the contents, but after just one nce, he was stunned and puzzled. ¡°This, this is¡­¡± Chapter 79: The Grand Mansion Gates Chapter 79: The Grand Mansion Gates ¡°The Three Poison Sect, in ordance with the agreement, has provided two packets of ¡®Formless Qi Dispersing Powder¡¯. ¡°Once this poison enters water, it bes colorless and tasteless, emitting a toxic gas. Ordinary people who inhale it will find their muscles turning to mush, and their internal organs slowly shriveling up. ¡°Even those with martial arts, as long as they have not opened the Heavenly Gate or connected the bridge between heaven and earth, the poison can cause their inner qi to disperse, their spirit to benguid, and even cause their inner strength to regress. ¡°The poison is not necessarily lethal but is enough to spread panic, meeting the Young Master¡¯s requirements exactly. ¡°Please do not forget to return the payment after inspection.¡± That was the content of the letter. The Three Poison Sect is a subsidiary sect of the gue Emperor Sect, not strong, with its sect leader only being Sixth Rank. Its members are known for their secretive movements and notorious for selling various poisons. The reason Zhou Heng was taken aback was that he had just entrusted Wu Zongshan to pay close attention to the movements of the gue Emperor Sect, only to find that he had already had something rted to the gue Emperor Sect in his hands. If nothing unexpected had happened, the two men he had killed earlier must have been from the Three Poison Sect.Those two tokens were probably the identity tokens of the Three Poison Sect. The people mentioned in the letter and the effectiveness of the poison, however, puzzled Zhou Heng greatly. Shocking Thunder Manor was not a heretical sect; on the contrary, it was a righteous sect famous throughout Pingzhou County, and its manor lord, Wei Zhentian, was known for his hatred of evil. Even if the Young Master, Wei Gaopeng, was not yet well-known at the moment, he often did deeds like helping poor families in the neighborhood, eliminating the violent to aid the good, sweeping away mountain bandits, and the like. He didn¡¯t seem like someone who would buy poison to create panic. But the content of the letter did not seem to be fabricated unless those two men had known in advance that they were definitely going to be killed by someone, and then this letter would fall into someone else¡¯s hands, creating rumors of panic from nothing. That was obviously not very realistic. Zhou Heng couldn¡¯t help but fall into deep thought, but with what he knew at the moment, he had no clues. He had no choice but to turn his gaze to the list beside him. It listed the details of the procurement of various medicinal materials, including weight, unit price, and sellers. On it, Zhou Heng also saw a familiar name. Liao Quancheng. It was the same Doctor Liao that had been helpless when Yu He was bedridden, infected with ghostly qi, and had to leave. He was a famous doctor in Huangtong Mansion City and also ran his own pharmacy, dealing in medicinal materials. This did not prove Liao Quancheng was colluding with the Three Poison Sect, after all, he was merely selling medicinal materials, not responsible for what people did with them. However, perhaps he could get some clues about the Three Poison Sect from him. Finding someone from the Three Poison Sect would provide a chance to further find someone from the gue Emperor Sect. ¡°Should I go see Doctor Liao tomorrow?¡± Zhou Heng stroked his chin and pondered, ¡°But the Three Poison Sect might not leave such a ring loophole. If theycked even this amount of caution, how could they continue to be so elusive and difficult to find? ¡°Hmm, that girl who was being chased by the Three Poison Sect should know more. Unfortunately, I didn¡¯t keep any contact information at that time to avoid trouble.¡± Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but regret it. If he had known this would happen, he should havemunicated more deeply with that girl. ¡°Whether it¡¯s sessful or not, after looking at the mansion that Wu Zongshan is sending over tomorrow, I¡¯ll go and inquire with Liao Quancheng.¡± Zhou Heng had a n for tomorrow¡¯s investigation, ¡°Well, I also need to be careful about how I ask, so as not to make it obvious that I¡¯m looking for someone.¡± The next day, early in the morning. Zhou Heng got up early, waiting for Wu Zongshan¡¯s people toe over. He was looking forward to it. A residence with seven courtyards! If this were on Earth, it would be nothing less than a prince¡¯s mansion. One can only say that this world truly has expansivend, even ordinary people can live in suchrge estates. ¨C Typically, ¡°one entry¡± refers to the area of a quadrangle courtyard; ¡°seven entries¡± can be simply understood as seven connected quadrangle courtyards, covering a total area of about two to three thousand square meters. This estate is also located in the most bustling North District of Huangtong Mansion City, and if you were to calcte the house price, it could be worth about five to six hundred thousand silver taels. Unfortunately, this is a property seized by the prefectural city¡¯s yamen and could at most be awarded as a reward for someone to have residential rights. It cannot be sold. Finally, under Zhou Heng¡¯s expectant gaze, Meng Xing, the number one handyman of Huangtong Mansion, hurried over. The formidable Eighth Rank martial practitioner of the prefectural city¡¯s yamen, who had been sent by Wu Zongshan to take Zhou Heng to see the house, had indeed gone to great lengths. However, Meng Xing himself did not seem to feel as if he was being forced into service; on the contrary, he was quite willing to interact with Zhou Heng. After all, at a nce, Zhou Heng was a martial path prodigy with boundless potential who could possibly be a major figure of the Middle Third Rank, and perhaps even a Grandmaster one day! As a small city yamen officer with neither background nor connections, opportunities to get to know such important figures were scarce, so he had to cherish this. ¡°Master Zhou, the carriage is already prepared, pleasee with me,¡± Meng Xing said with a smile. Behind him was a quitevishly decorated carriage that he had rented at his own expense specifically to pick up Zhou Heng. ¡°Thankyou, Officer Meng,¡± Zhou Heng replied, understanding the situation upon seeing the carriage. He said to Meng Xing, ¡°Officer Meng, please join me. We have a coachman.¡± ¡°No need,¡± Meng Xing shook his head, smiling, ¡°This was specially prepared for you, Master Zhou, I¡¯ll be fine outside.¡± ¡°Officer Meng is thoughtful,¡± Zhou Heng said with a smile, and without insisting further, he got into the carriage. As the dawn¡¯s rosy clouds gradually dispersed, Zhou Heng arrived at therge estate in the North District carried by the carriage. The vermilion gate, the stone lions guarding the estate, and the long surrounding wall gave him a sense of a powerful aura, which was simply worlds apart from the room he had previously rented. Many people in this area had already heard that the estate, which had long been seized by the prefectural city¡¯s yamen, was about to wee a new resident and were very curious about who would be moving in. So when Meng Xing arrived with Zhou Heng¡¯s carriage, many people immediately turned their gaze in their direction. Men, women, old, and young, all with eyes full of envy. After all, to say that this estate was thergest and most luxurious in the North District of Huangtong Mansion City was no exaggeration; living here had once been many people¡¯s dream. And when Zhou Heng lifted the curtain of the carriage door and stepped out, the crowd present immediately erupted with excitement. ¡°My goodness! So young! So handsome!¡± ¡°This¡­ he looks to be only seventeen or eighteen years old! Mmm, he looks a bit familiar, this young man.¡± ¡°It¡¯s Zhou Heng, the Zhou Heng from the Longxing Martial Arts Hall in the East City District, the seventeen-year-old Ninth Grade master who made it onto the Human List!¡± ¡°A seventeen-year-old on the Human List! And so handsome, love it!¡± ¡°I really want to have his babies!¡± Cries of astonishment rose one after another, with many parents secretly resolving to push their own children to practice martial arts more seriously when they got home. Look at Zhou Heng, practicing martial arts, making it onto the Human List, and now he¡¯s got everything! If their own children didn¡¯t practice martial arts diligently, they¡¯d be beaten! Zhou Heng ignored the exmations of the people, and led by Meng Xing, he pushed open the grand doors of the estate and stepped inside. His first impression was not of luxury. But of destion. And an inexplicable, gloomy atmosphere. Furthermore, the carvings on the screen wall before him were somewhat peculiar. Upon entering the door, the first thing he saw was a brick screen wall carved in the shape of a square. Carved on it was a three-legged bird standing in the sun, poised to soar into flight, but two of its legs were bound by cloud-like patterns, unable to break free. A three ¨C legged crow? Zhou Heng¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, turning to look at Meng Xing beside him, he inquired, ¡°Officer Meng, do you know why this estate was seized by the prefectural city¡¯s yamen and who the previous owner was?¡± Chapter 80: A Trail of Dust Chapter 80: A Trail of Dust ¡°The specifics are not very clear,¡± Meng Xing shook his head and said, ¡°This mansion was seized a long time ago, earlier than Magistrate Wu¡¯s tenure. Well, it has been this way since I was a child. ¡°However, having grown up in this city, I¡¯ve heard some legends about this grand mansion that not even the lord may know of. It is said that over a hundred years ago, a wealthy merchant moved here and built this grand mansion. ¡°At that time, the merchant¡¯s family could be considered the number one family in Huangtong Mansion City. With many members, young or old, male or female, they were the envy of all, and even the then-lord had to show them some respect. ¡°But then one day, out of the blue, the earth became scorchingly hot, and overnight, the wealthy merchant¡¯s family living here vanished without a trace, and the mansion was then taken over by the prefectural city¡¯s yamen.¡± ¡°It seems to be quite legendary,¡± Zhou Heng nodded and smiled, but in his heart, he ced more importance on the mansion. Rumors, even if not entirely true, always have some basis; they cannot all be taken as false. After that, he followed Meng Xing into the mansion and wandered around the main areas, looking and inspecting. I must say, as expected of the mansion where the number one family in Huangtong Mansion City lived a century ago, the craftsmanship is so refined, it simply cannot bepared to ordinary households. However, the more he saw, the more Zhou Heng felt a nameless gloom and pressure in his heart as if there was some great hidden danger here. ¡°Before this, has anyone else lived in this mansion?¡± Zhou Heng asked Meng Xing.¡°Yes,¡± said Meng Xing and sighed deeply, ¡°Young Master, you may not know, but this mansion used to be one of the important sources of financial ie for our prefectural city¡¯s yamen. It was often rented to wealthy individuals from other ces. ¡°However, due to a new policy issued three years ago by the County City, various prefectural and county yamen were prohibited from renting out seized property, which caused our ie to drop significantly. ¡°The treatment of us runners has decreased considerably. Oh, and, Young Master, please don¡¯t mind the destion here. ¡°Actually, the lord was nning to have someone clean up the ce again in a few days, but we didn¡¯t expect you to return so soon, and we haven¡¯t had the chance yet. ¡°It should be cleaned up in the next few days.¡± ¡°No worries, I probably won¡¯t move in just yet, thanks to Catcher Meng and Magistrate Wu,¡± Zhou Heng smiled slightly. Until he rified what was wrong with the mansion, he dared not truly move in. Even though many people have lived here over the years without any problems, he trusted his intuitive instincts. Later on, Zhou Heng said goodbye to Meng Xing and went to visit Liao Quancheng. This Doctor Liao was quite well-regarded within Huangtong Mansion City, praised as a distinguished physician, and he also ran a medicine hall, making him easy to find. However, Doctor Liao was usually not easy to get a hold of, and one had to present a greeting card in advance. But when the manager of the medicine hall heard Zhou Heng¡¯s name, he trembled and quickly ran to the back to announce the visitor. He came back in just a moment, inviting Zhou Heng very respectfully to meet with Liao Quancheng. This caused some of the ¡°regr customers¡± in the medicine hall to stare in amazement, conjecturing why Doctor Liao would pay such attention to a young man? Could it be due to Zhou Heng¡¯s high ranking on the renowned fighters list? But Doctor Liao has always only cared about medical skill levels and didn¡¯t pay much attention to martial arts ranks. Could it be that this young Zhou Heng is already a medical sage despite his young age? Many people began to wildly guess in their hearts. Ever since encountering the miraculous recovery of Yu He, Liao Quancheng regarded Zhou Heng as a hidden medical expert and had always wanted to find an opportunity to visit. Unfortunately, Zhou Heng had been too busy recently to meet him. So when Doctor Liao heard that Zhou Heng was the one seeking him out, he was immediately excited to the extreme. He wished he could go out to wee him himself, eager to discuss the mysteries of medicine with Zhou Heng. However, after Zhou Heng exined his purpose, Liao Quancheng was somewhat disappointed. It turned out Zhou Heng was not there to discuss medicine. But instead to investigate the whereabouts of the purchaser of medicinal materials. Of course, considering Zhou Heng¡¯s excellent medical skills, Liao Quancheng had already intended to establish good rtions with him, so he was very forting to Zhou Heng¡¯s inquiries. Regrettably, just as Zhou Heng had expected, the people of the Three Poison Sect were not fools; they covered their tracks very well, leaving no way to track them down through Liao Quancheng. However, even though he did not get the information he wanted, Zhou Heng learned another piece of news from Liao Quancheng. The very same medicinal material buyers he had asked about had also been inquired about by someone else before him. That person was Shen Jingjing, the second youngdy from the Shen Family in the North District of Huangtong Mansion City. After thanking Liao Quancheng, Zhou Heng left the medicine hall, feeling somewhat puzzled and thought to himself, ¡°I remember the Shen Family as just amon wealthy family, mainly dealing in silk and textile business, with no martial arts background. ¡°If the person pursued by the Three Poison Sect that day was Shen Jingjing, she must have had at least Eighth Rank cultivation, a Martial Path Eighth Rank at just eighteen years old¡ªhow could she appear in such an ordinary family? ¡°Is it that Shen Jingjing herself is the issue, or is the Shen Family not as simple as they seem on the surface?¡± With a heart full of doubts, Zhou Heng went to find Meng Xing again. He asked him to help investigate the Shen Family and whether Shen Jingjing had had any recent incidents or any connections with the Three Poison Sect or the gue Emperor Sect. After handling these matters, Zhou Heng bought a pile of vegetables and meat and returned home to begin his period of seclusion. He intended to cultivate his inner strength. Powerful moves, weapon-grade des¡ªhe already possessed those, and what he had, many Seventh Rank Warriors didn¡¯t even qualify to hold in their hands. But he was very clear on where his shoringsy. Realm! Cultivation! Inner Qi! These are the fundamentals of the Martial Path. As such, Zhou Heng nned to diligently cultivate his inner strength and increase his Inner Qi while awaiting news of the Three Poison Sect and the gue Emperor Sect. He aimed to improve his proficiency with the Authentic Internal Energy Heart Method. Toy a solid foundation for the path of his martial future. Ten dayster. Zhou Heng awoke from his deep state of inner strength cultivation to the morning sun, exhaled a breath of turbid air, and inhaled a breath of the morning¡¯s Yang Energy, feeling refreshed and clear-headed. Authentic Internal Energy Heart Method: Advanced (2896/3000) He was very close to achieving great mastery. In just ten days, his Inner Qi had nearly doubledpared to before¡ªan inner strength cultivation speed that can truly be called astonishing. Zhou Heng could distinctly feel that his inner strength cultivation speed had increased. He guessed that this might be rted to the ¡°Spiritual Root +1¡± he obtained from opening the Fortune Bag earlier. Although the foundational attribute of Spiritual Root was rted to Taoist Forms, the Authentic Internal Energy Heart Method was also a Taoist internal cultivation method, and there might be some connection between them. Only then could he exin the doubling of his internal cultivation speed. The enhancement of his inner qi also improved Zhou Heng¡¯s perception. After stabilizing the flow of inner qi within his body, he felt that there was something different about his physical statepared to usual. It was as if certain breaths locked within his body on normal days had suddenly lost their restraints, beginning to leak out bit by bit and spread. ¡°Has it already been twenty days?¡± Zhou Heng frowned slightly and took out a talisman paper from his bosom. It was densely covered withplicated patterns drawn with cinnabar, but the color of the cinnabar had already faded significantly. This was the seal talisman given to him by Cheng Jianjian to block the yang energy in his body, to prevent the covetous ghosts from being attracted to his Pure Yang Body due to the power of Yin and Yang gathering. Now that the talisman¡¯s effective period had ended, it meant that the yang energy in Zhou Heng¡¯s body was no longer sealed. ording to thews of Yin and Yang gathering, in such a situation, no matter what he did, it was possible to encounter ghosts. ¡°Miss Cheng said goodbye back then, saying we would meet again after twenty days, but now the time hase and she still hasn¡¯t arrived¡­¡± Zhou Heng¡¯s frown deepened, suddenly recalling the news about Yuyang County he had heard from Wu Zongshan. The Zhou Tian Boundary Officer had determined that the ghosts sealed in Yuyang County were only of Fifth or Sixth Rank, so they sent two Star Envoys there. Could Cheng Jianjian be among them? After all, the people from the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer seemed to be quite scarce. There was also the subsequent investigation into ¡°Xuan Yang¡±; Zhou Heng didn¡¯t know whether the Boundary Officer had prioritized it, or if Wu Zongshan had received a reply yet. Or could it be that there was some problem in Yuyang County and Cheng Jianjian couldn¡¯t free herself? Is that why she didn¡¯te to rece the talisman? Zhou Heng¡¯s thoughts became unsettled, and he even began to consider investigating the situation in Yuyang County. He must seal the yang energy as soon as possible. Otherwise, there¡¯s no telling what kind of ghosts might be attracted, what kind of trouble they might bring. ¡°First, I¡¯ll go to the prefectural city yamen and inquire about the situation in Yuyang County and the recent state of the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer.¡± Zhou Heng made up his mind, preparing to find Wu Zongshan, but then he saw Meng Xing hurrying over. ¡°Master Zhou, are you going out?¡± Meng Xing held a letter in his hand, handing it to Zhou Heng, he said, ¡°This is from the mansion lord. He asked me to give it to you. There are preliminary results for the investigation you requested.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Zhou Heng¡¯s eyes brightened upon hearing this. He took the letter and smiled, ¡°That¡¯s quite the coincidence. I was just nning to visit the prefectural city yamen to inquire.¡± Afterward, he opened the letter, and his brows immediately furrowed upon seeing the content. It seemed there was some problem with the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer, as there had been no reply regarding ¡°Xuan Yang.¡± Moreover, Wu Zongshan had lost contact with them during this period. Analyzing some rumors about the recent movements of the Three Poison Sect, it¡¯s very likely they have a gathering ce in Yuyang County, and someone from the gue Emperor Sect might appear. Shen Jingjing left home more than ten days ago and is missing, suspected to have headed towards Yuyang County. In addition, there were some other news about Yuyang County. In thest ten days or so, more and more people believing in the ¡°treasure¡± rumors have appeared. Many Eighth and even Seventh Rank warriors came from afar, heading towards Yuyang County. Now, that ce has be a gathering spot of turmoil, teeming with a mix of characters. Zhou Heng read the content of the letter silently for a long time before he raised his head to look at Meng Xing, ¡°How many days have you been waiting here, Head Catcher Meng?¡± This news didn¡¯t seem to have been received on the same day. It sounded more like a summary of messages from multiple asions. And the fact that Meng Xing appeared as soon as he stepped out the door was too coincidental, not quite normal. ¡°Master Zhou is very perceptive.¡± Meng Xing said with a smile, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s only been three days. I didn¡¯t want to disturb your closed-door training. Seeing that you¡¯vee out, I came over.¡± ¡°Thank you very much.¡± Zhou Heng sincerely bowed his hands, ¡°Also please convey my thanks to Lord Wu; I n to make a trip to Yuyang County.¡± ¡°The lord has already guessed your intentions and has prepared a fine horse at the city gate.¡± Meng Xing nodded with a smile, ¡°Please take care, Master Zhou, and we hope for your swift return.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Zhou Heng nodded, then turned around and went back home. He packed up his luggage and bags. Took along the gold, the Zhi Zhi Sword, and sharp gloves. Strapped on the waist knife. Finally, he took out the Life-saving Jade Talisman that You Ziheng had given him and used it to draw an invisible Tai Chi diagram on the floor of the room. This Life-saving Talisman could give Zhou Heng one chance of resurrection when facing attacks below the third rank of heaven. But the revival location had to be set in advance. Otherwise, he would revive in the same spot and still be at the hands of death. This Tai Chi diagram was essentially the ¡°resurrection point.¡± After making all these preparations, Zhou Heng scaled the wall and dashed for the city gate. Upon reaching the gate, He leapt onto the horse. ¡°Go!¡± Kicking up dust, he headed for Yuyang County. Chapter 81: Kill the Chicken to Warn the Monkey Chapter 81: Kill the Chicken to Warn the Monkey The wind whipped up dust and debris. Zhou Heng spurred his horse on, galloping as fast as he could to reach Yuyang County. It wasn¡¯t that he was impatient. But that he had to be fast. Now that his Pure Yang Body was unsealed from the talismans, at any moment he could attract unknown and powerful ghost creatures. This was an unpredictable crisis. He had to hurry. On his way there, Zhou Heng already encountered two ghost creatures. Although neither was very strong, merely Ninth and Eighth Grade, a single Palm Thunder was enough to kill them; yet from these encounters, it was clear that his Yang Energy truly was attracting ghost creatures.If he could not find Cheng Jianjian soon, there might appear Seventh or even Sixth Rank ghost creatures. Thew of yin and yang convergence was just so unreasonable. Finally, when his fine steed was gasping for breath and could barely continue, Zhou Heng once again arrived at Yuyang County City. However, in less than half a month¡¯s time since hest left, Yuyang County City had changed dramatically. The city gates were now guarded by a group of people who were clearly martial artists from Jianghu. They were checking peopleing in and out. These martial artists seemed to be from the same faction, all dressed in uniform white robes embroidered with a ck dragon, looking quite ferocious. Zhou Heng led his horse to the city gate. Seeing the waist knife he carried and the long-shaped object that appeared to be another weapon in his luggage, these people immediately surrounded him, blocking his way. ¡°You, where are youing from, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, this kid¡¯s got delicate skin and a nice outfit; looks like there¡¯s money to be made here.¡± ¡°Mhm, not bad, not bad.¡± The men blocking Zhou Heng were burly fellows with meaty faces and unkind expressions, holding machetes as if they were hunters sizing up prey. ¡°Here to visit a friend,¡± Zhou Heng said indifferently, then attempted to continue forward. ¡°Hey hey hey, who said you could go?¡± One of the burly men stepped in front, grabbed the horse¡¯s bridle to stop him, squinted at Zhou Heng, tilted his chin up slightly and sneered, ¡°Kid, do you really not know what¡¯s going on, or are you just pretending?¡± ¡°So many of us blocking the city gate, do you really think we¡¯re just doorkeepers?¡± Another burly man came over, patted Zhou Heng¡¯s shoulder and said mockingly, ¡°Little brother, we¡¯re here for money, get it? You have to pay to enter!¡± The others around them burst into raucousughter. ¡°Hahaha! Looks like this little brother really is taking his first strides into Jianghu, a little chick who knows nothing!¡± ¡°Brother Ma, give this little chick a lesson, don¡¯t think Jianghu is just about the joys and sorrows of storytelling in booklets; let him gain some insight into what the real martial world is like.¡± ¡°Take it easy, just take the money. The kid looks decent; don¡¯t strip him all the way to his underwear, hahahahaha!¡± Zhou Heng remainedposed, his gaze sweeping over these people with a faint smile, ¡°It seems you¡¯ve used simr tactics on quite a few people already, haven¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Cut the crap!¡± The burly man red fiercely at Zhou Heng, brandished his machete, and held out his other hand, ¡°Thirty taels of silver to enter the city, if you don¡¯t have it, scram!¡± ¡°Thirty taels?¡± Zhou Heng raised an eyebrow and shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t have that, how about a discount?¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s sixty taels!¡± The burly man looked at Zhou Hengwitha sneer, shaking his hand again, ¡°You think you are someone special, daring to haggle with us, ck Dragon Fort?¡± ng! Just at that moment, a sudden ring of a de sounded. Zhou Heng¡¯s hand shed with silver light, and the burly man in front of him immediately lost his hand, blood spurting out. ¡°Aaahhh!¡± The burly man screamed, clutching his arm where the hand had been, shaking all over, his expression frightened and disbelieving as he looked at Zhou Heng, ¡°You, you actually dared, you actually dared to cut me?!¡± The others were equally stunned, looking at Zhou Heng as if they¡¯d seen a ghost, extremely shocked and almost disbelieving their own eyes and ears. He must be crazy! This kid actually dared to be so bold! In front of so many people, he dared to make a move and injure someone?! But that de just now¡ª So fast!! This induced wariness in their hearts. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare?¡± Zhou Heng scoffed, then kicked, sending the burly man flying, looked around and said calmly, ¡°These past few days, you¡¯ve blocked quite a number of people, haven¡¯t you?¡± ¡°So what if we have, you dare to hurt someone from ck Dragon Fort, you must be tired of living!¡± another burly man roared, with the rest echoing his sentiment. Indeed, that¡¯s what they had been doing these past days. Initially, they were quite cautious in their actions, treating people decently out of fear of inadvertently offending someone they couldn¡¯t afford to provoke. But as days passed, they realized that thoseing and going were either ordinary people or martial artists without any significant background. Seldom were there masters. Even some martial artists with sect backgrounds would respect ck Dragon Fort and pay the fee to enter the city without hassle. This made them increasingly bold and reckless. But they had not anticipated that they would encounter someone as ruthless as Zhou Heng. ¡°ck Dragon Fort?¡± Zhou Heng slowly walked up to the burly man and said indifferently, ¡°I have heard of it¡ªit¡¯s a bandit stronghold in the nearby mountains, known for plenty of looting and plundering. The leader seems to be an old Eighth Rank expert?¡± ¡°You, you do have some knowledge!¡± Seeing Zhou Heng approach, the burly man became instantly terrified, and his voice trembled, ¡°What, what do you want to do? Are you really going to make an enemy of ck Dragon Fort?¡± ¡°How could that be?¡± A smile appeared on Zhou Heng¡¯s face; he used the t of his de to pat the brawny man¡¯s cheek and chuckled, ¡°Take me to your leader.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± The brawny man was taken aback and said in astonishment, ¡°You want to see our leader? Why?¡± p! Zhou Heng pped the brawny man across the face and said indifferently, ¡°No reason.¡± A red mark instantly appeared on the brawny man¡¯s face, causing the onlookers to be filled with fear¡ªeveryone mped their mouths shut, not daring to make a sound. The brawny man had no choice but to nod and lead the way for Zhou Heng. Entering Yuyang County City. Zhou Heng felt many eyes watching him. These gazes came from all directions, each with different intentions. However, he didn¡¯t care, allowing those people to look on as he and the brawny man made their way to where the leader of ck Dragon Fort was staying. Along the way, Zhou Heng also learned about the general situation in Yuyang County City from the brawny man. There were both individuals and powers that hade here. There were five or six Seventh Rank experts, including one ranked seventy- first on the listing of great experts. There were even more Eighth Rank experts¡ªmore than twenty. Among them, more than a dozen had brought their own forces and followers, forming several not insignificant powers within the city, with frequent friction between them. As for Ninth Rank Warriors who hade to join in the hubbub, there were too many to count. Because the rumored treasure had not been found, the number of martial artists in the city had already reached a certain level, creating a rather chaotic situation. No one wanted the number of people to continue increasing. So, a few factions with significant numbers were selected to seal the city gates, intending to check iing individuals and block Ninth Rank Warriors from entering the city as much as possible to prevent further chaos. ck Dragon Fort was one of the chosen powers. Of course, no one expected them to be able to block Seventh or Eighth Rank experts. Mainly, it was about performing checks when entering the city, demanding money, irritating people, intimidating neers, and facilitating suppression. In short, the ¡°old powers¡± of Yuyang County City had reached a consensus to some extent and had begun tobine efforts to ¡°exclude¡± and ¡°suppress¡± outsiders. To them, people like Zhou Heng, who had just arrived, were naturally considered ¡°invaders.¡± Exclusion and suppression were expected. However, Zhou Heng was not here for any ¡°treasure.¡± He was well aware that it was most likely a trap set by Xuan Yang to lure people in. He was here to find members of the Three Poison Sect and gue Emperor Sect. He was here to find Cheng Jianjian to reseal the Yang Energy of his Pure Yang Body to avoid attracting powerful ghosts. Beyond that, everything else was irrelevant to him. Yet since the ¡°old powers¡± here had already agreed on excluding outsiders, Zhou Heng felt he should also take some action. To avoid a series of future troubles. ck Dragon Fort was exactly the ¡°chicken¡± delivered to his door. Amid the half-amused, half-sympathetic gazes of many, Zhou Heng followed the brawny man and arrived at an inn. As it happened, this inn was the very one Zhou Heng had stayed at on hisst visit. When he saw the innkeeper, he greeted him warmly and cordially. But the innkeeper seemed terrified and didn¡¯t even dare to lift his head, naturally offering no response. The Tian Suite. This was the suite where Zhou Heng had previously stayed; now it served as ck Dragon Fort leader¡¯s temporary Brotherhood Hall and his ce of regr abode. At this moment, there was arge chair in the center of the main hall, where a stout man with a tiger¡¯s back and bear¡¯s waist, with a ck face full of whiskers, wearing a ck uniform, nked by arge axe on each side, was sitting. It was Yang Jiaolong, the leader of ck Dragon Fort. His face was gloomy. In fact, when Zhou Heng entered the city, he had already received the news and had roughly guessed what Zhou Heng intended to do. So the anger in his heart was already burning fiercely. In this hall, besides Yang Jiaolong, there was also a schrly-looking young man standing by his side, apparently acting as a strategist. Plus, there were ten brawny men lined up in two rows, wearing white uniforms with ck dragon patterns, armed with weapons, looking very fierce. A short timeter, Zhou Heng, apanied by a brawny man, arrived at the ce. He looked rxed and casually surveyed the situation before his eyes eventually settled on Yang Jiaolong. ¡°So you are the notorious Yang Jiaolong who frequents the surrounding viges to rob?¡± Zhou Heng assessed the ck-faced brawny man and chuckled, ¡°Indeed, you do look the part of a bandit.¡± ¡°Who are you exactly, and why do you seem to harboring animosity against ck Dragon Fort?¡± Yang Jiaolong furrowed his brows. ¡°I hold no animosity,¡± Zhou Heng shook his head gently, slowly drawing his waist knife, and scanned the surroundings before his gaze settled back on Yang Jiaolong. He chuckled and said, ¡°It¡¯s just to avoid some needless troubleter on, I need to find a suitable ¡®chicken¡¯ ¡ª ¡± ¡°To ughter, for the monkeys to watch.¡± Chapter 82: Bloodstains on the Long Street Chapter 82: Bloodstains on the Long Street Kill a chicken to scare the monkeys? Yang Jiaolong instantly stood up upon hearing these words, although he had such a suspicion earlier, but hearing Zhou Heng say it so bluntly to his face, he still felt uncontrobly angry. He was a master who had entered the Eighth Rank for over twenty years, renowned for dozens of miles around, and the ck Dragon Fort that he had established with his own hands even made many young heroes who just entered the martial world tremble at the mention of it. Now he was actually being treated as a ¡°chicken¡± by a youngster who looked no more than seventeen or eighteen years old. To be killed to scare the ¡°monkeys¡± in Yuyang County City? As for the row of armed sturdy men on either side, they were even more shocked, all wide-eyed, looking at Zhou Heng with disbelief, as if looking at a fool. Crazy! Where did this madmane from, to actuallye here and say he wants to make an example out of ck Dragon Fort by killing a chicken to scare the monkeys? Ridiculous.Does he think he is a Seventh Rank expert who has made it onto the human list? Only the somewhat frail-looking schr standing behind Yang Jiaolong had a grave expression. He frowned, pondered for a moment, then whispered a few words to Yang Jiaolong. After hearing this, Yang Jiaolong¡¯s expression also turned grave. He sized Zhou Heng up and down and said solemnly, ¡°So you are the newly famous ¡®Bone Breaker1 young hero who just made it onto the human list. It seems 1 have failed to recognize a true immortal.¡± The corner of Zhou Heng¡¯s mouth twitched slightly; he really wanted to remind him not to use the nickname Bone Breaker, but the timing was inappropriate, ¡°It seems that being on the human list is not such a good thing after all, even what martial arts I am skilled in is known to others.¡± ¡°I heard you have a pair of Silver Thread Gloves with boundless power, capable of breaking gold and jade. Aren11 you going to use them?¡± As Yang Jiaolong mentioned this, he picked up two heavy axes and shook them in his hands. Looking at Zhou Heng, he chuckled, ¡°But I wonder if your slender arms and legs can withstand it.¡± ¡°To deal with you, a saber is enough.¡± Zhou Heng gripped the saber in his hand and assumed a stance, saying indifferently, ¡°Come on. If it were before, Zhou Heng certainly wouldn¡¯t dare to be so bold as to use a saber technique, which he was not very skilled in, to battle against a powerful Eighth Rank like Yang Jiaolong. But after drawing theplete Dugu Nine Swords technique, he had gained a clearer understanding of the ¡°principles¡± behind various weapons, including ¡°axes.¡± This falls within the scope of the Broken Whip Style. Broken Whip Style is about countering various short weapons like steel whips, acupuncture probes, hooks, Emei spikes, daggers, axes, Iron Cards, Octagonal Hammers, Iron Cones, and so on. Additionally, since theplete Dugu Nine Swords epassed the principles of all kinds of weapons as well as unarmed techniques like punching and palm strikes, hisprehension of saber techniques and palm techniques also deepened. Now he could use this Waist Knife to execute parts of the Six Routes Folding Plum Hand technique. The palm is an intangible saber. The saber is a tangible palm. Both are interchangeable. However, to the bystanders, the gap between Zhou Heng and Yang Jiaolong was enormous. Yang Jiaolong¡¯s figure was massive. If Earth¡¯s units of measurement were used, his height would have exceeded two meters and thirty, and he stood there like a great ck bear, naturally exuding an overwhelming aura that intimidated onlookers. Zhou Heng, however, was just a normally built teenager. Compared to a ¡°huge creature¡± like Yang Jiaolong, he seemed like a bean sprout swaying in the wind. The disparity was too conspicuous! Therefore, the dozen or so armed robust men in the hall all looked at Zhou Heng with disdain, thinking that he wouldn¡¯tst three moves in front of their chief. The physical disparity was just too great. And at the Lower Third Rank stage, before achieving the Seventh Rank transformation, the influence of one¡¯s physique on strength was extremely significant, even to the point of crossing grade levels. Natural robustness and arge stature were undoubtedly advantages on the Martial Path. Of course, at the Middle Third Rank stage, where one could harness the forces of nature, it¡¯s a whole different level, and physique is no longer important. Seeing Zhou Heng¡¯s confidence, Yang Jiaolong immediately became incensed, as he was already jealous of talented youths. Seeing this development made his rage rise, and he bellowed, ¡°Die!¡± Hum! A gust of wind rose suddenly, and a terrifying pressure came covering the sky. Wielding the two axes, Yang Jiaolong truly appeared like a raging Jiaolong (river dragon) bearing down, with teeth and ws bared, lunging towards Zhou Heng, aiming to tear him into shreds! As his Inner Qi surged, explosive force shattered tables and chairs with the sound, and cracks appeared on the floor of the great hall as he moved, and the armed robust men lined up on both sides were also forced to retreat. Too powerful! This was the umted Inner Qi of an Eighth Rank over decades,bined with hisrge and robust physique, akin to Innate Divine Strength, giving Yang Jiaolong an overpowering advantage in strength and attack over an average Eighth Rank Martial Artist. In everyone¡¯s eyes, Zhou Heng at that moment was like a small boat swaying in a storm, about to be overturned by the waves, a tragic end seeming inevitable. Even if this ¡°Bone Breaker¡± Zhou Heng was a renowned expert on the human list, what significance did it have? He was ultimately just at the Ninth Grade level after all, and moreover, he had arrogantly refrained from using his most proficient martial arts and weapons. It was practically suicide! ng! The sound of metal striking metal rang out, and the two door-like axes wielded by Yang Jiaolong chopped down towards Zhou Heng. However, the expected scene of blood and flesh flying did not ur. The axes stopped in mid-air, unable to continue their descent. The crowd of ck Dragon Fort¡¯s robust men at the scene was taken aback, but when they clearly saw the actual situation, they couldn¡¯t help but draw in a breath of cold air. Holy shit! Is this real? This, this is just too damn exaggerated! Zhou Heng had actually blocked the two extremely heavy axes with just a Waist Knife! And what¡¯s more, with just one hand!! What kind of strength is this? How can a Ninth Rank Martial Artist possess such terrifying strength?! All the bystanders shivered, the horrific strength disyed by Zhou Heng made them fear that if they ended up in his hands, they might be literally torn apart. Yes, literally torn asunder by hand! Yang Jiaolong¡¯s own feeling was even more profound. When he initially saw Zhou Heng wielding the saber in just one hand trying to block and parry, he thought the kid was out of his mind and seeking death. But as soon as the weapons made contact, he felt an iparable force rebounding at him, causing a painful sting in his palms, almost knocking the two huge axes out of his grip. What kind of inhuman strength is this!? Innate Divine Strength!? Moreover, he made another terrifying discovery. It was that his two huge axes seemed to have been notched by Zhou Heng¡¯s waist knife during their brief sh! Damn it! Even though these two giant axes weren¡¯t top-grade weapons, they were genuine hundred-times-refined weapons, fully material-filled. Given their weight and thickness, how could they be notched by a slender waist knife? It¡¯s beyond belief! Incredible! ¡°Chief Yang, you are losing focus.¡± Zhou Heng¡¯s taunting voice suddenly sounded, and at the same time, he angled the de in his hand, sliding it along the edges of Yang Jiaolong¡¯s two gigantic axes towards his body, sparking a series of sparks. Immense strength! Agility! Physique! The bonus from basic attributes gave Zhou Heng a physical quality far surpassing that of any Ninth Rank Warrior. This kind of physical superiority was much more powerful than natural size advantages! In addition, with the ¡°Sharpness¡± attribute, his hundred-times-refined waist knife had a more formidable ¡°Sharpness¡± effect than ordinary sharp weapons. This led to a grave mistake in Yang Jiaolong¡¯s assessment of Zhou Heng¡¯s strength. Moreover, Zhou Heng also had the Broken Whip Style at his disposal, Yang Jiaolong¡¯s dual-axe attack was full of ws in his eyes. And so, the moment Yang Jiaolong was distracted, it spelled utter doom! Outside the inn, there was a restaurant. On the third floor were numerous dining tables. At one table near the railing sat four people, two men and two women, none of whom appeared old; they all looked to be in their early twenties. They had been watching the situation near the inn since Zhou Heng had walked in. ¡°Hey, what do you think, how long can that handsome young manst against Yang Jiaolong?¡± ¡°At most one move. Yang Jiaolong is known for his strength, and he¡¯s quite swift in his movements. Fighting him means either youpletely overpower him, or you get overpowered yourself; it¡¯s rare for the fight to drag on.¡± ¡°That guy looks a bit like the recently famous seventeen-year-old from the People¡¯s List, ¡®Bone Fracture¡¯ Zhou Heng. I¡¯ve seen his portrait, and in person, he¡¯s much more handsome than in the drawing. ¡°Pfft, what use is being handsome? Even if he really is ¡®Bone Fracture¡¯, he¡¯s only an Ninth Grade, just like us. When facing a master, won¡¯t he still get chopped to death? Junior Sister, this martial world is vast; strength is what matters most; you can¡¯t just look at faces. The four babbled among themselves, and simr discussions could be heard from other tables as well. After all ck Dragon Fort¡¯s influence wasn¡¯t small in Yuyang County City, and Yang Jiaolong¡¯s own strength was formidable. Few dared to provoke him. Now that someone had suddenly popped up, it had piqued the interest of many. However, the prevailing view was still that Zhou Heng was no match for Yang Jiaolong. The scenes of Yang Jiaolong personally taking action recently were still fresh in the memory of all the martial artists within Yuyang County City. Violent! Ferocious! Just like a raging dragon emerging from the water, sweeping away everything! Most Eighth Rank Warriors were no match for him, let alone a Ninth Rank? A Ninth Rank Warrior, no matter how clever the techniques, how rich the experience, or how strong the power, ultimately has limits. ¡°What are you saying? With Zhou Heng¡¯s strength, instantly killing an Eighth Rank Warrior is a breeze,¡± a female voice said discontentedly at this moment, ¡°That Yang Jiaolong, there¡¯s no way he can be a match for Zhou Heng. The crowd looked over upon hearing this voice, initially ready to retort, but after seeing the person who spoke, they swallowed their words back. This was a young girl who looked to be around eighteen or neen, petite in stature, with striking features. She wore a green dress and had two small daggers by her side, glinting with cold light. ¡°Cold Moon Sword¡± Shen Jingjing! One of the strongest among the Eighth Rank in Yuyang County City at that time. She had a record of killing a martial artist of the same grade within three moves! Seemingly delicate and lovely, her actual strength was terrifying! Nobody dared to argue with her. Though, even without disputes with Shen Jingjing, the majority still believed Zhou Heng was unlikely to be Yang Jiaolong¡¯s opponent. Crack! Suddenly, the sound of a window being smashed came from the nearby inn. Then a blood-drenched head flew out from inside, falling onto the mam street outside. Blood gushed and sttered, staining the ground red. Those who were originally spectating on the street, waiting to see Zhou Heng thrown out, all screamed in terror. They scattered in all directions. The people in the restaurant who had been skeptical of Shen Jingjing¡¯s words were all stunned, staring at the bloody, ck-faced head, thunderstruck, their mouths agape, speechless. For a moment, the entire restaurant fell silent, so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. Chapter 83: Meeting (3rd Update) Chapter 83: Meeting (3rd Update) Hiss! The people in the tavern could not help but gasp for air, warming the surrounding atmosphere considerably. Dead! Yang Jiaolong, an Eighth Rank practitioner who led the ck Dragon Fort and struck fear into many, had his head severed and blood spilled onto the long street?! Zhou Heng was a ruthless man indeed. Ruthless at heart, and equally ruthless in action! Those who had just been boasting, believing that Zhou Heng could at best withstand only a single move from Yang Jiaolong, were now pale-faced, hurriedly leaving the tavern. They feared that someone would tell Zhou Heng about their remarks, and if the ¡°Bone Breaker¡± happened to be even slightly petty, there was no doubt that they would suffer the consequences. It was better to leave.Some even nned to leave Yuyang County City altogether. Treasure was important, but not as important as one¡¯s life. But Shen Jingjing was extremely pleased, hands on her hips and smiling brightly, as she looked around and joyfully said, ¡°Look, just look, who was right in the end? Hahaha!¡± Everyone around her lowered their heads, keeping silent. Shen Jingjing, feeling ted, sheathed the pair of daggers into her waist holster, then turned and leaned on the railing, looking towards the guesthouse across the way, wondering to herself, ¡°Could it be him? The one who saved me?¡± She had always wanted to find her savior. That scene of the enemy being eliminated with a flick of a finger amidst the rain, d in a straw cloak and riding a red horse, was something she couldn¡¯t forget. She had to find this benefactor and repay the life-saving grace he had shown her. After arriving in Yuyang County, Shen Jingjing had heard about Zhou Heng and felt that the characteristics of the ¡°Bone Breaker¡± resembled those of the person she was looking for, but since she had never seen him face to face, she couldn¡¯t be certain. If she could meet him in person, she believed she would be able to recognize him. In the main hall of the best room in the guesthouse. There was also a deadly silence here; you could hear a pin drop, crimson blood sttered all over the hall, soaking the animal skin carpet, and the air was filled with the stench of blood. The headless body of Yang Jiaolongy on the ground, blood continuing to spout from the severed neck like a fountain, almost forming a pool of blood. The frail schr who had been standing behind Yang Jiaolong was now covering his mouth with a horrified expression, looking as if he was about to vomit. His face was as pale as death, as if he could pass out at any moment. As for those strong men holding weapons, they were all stunned as well, their eyes wide with disbelief as they looked at the body on the floor,pletely dumbfounded. The fight between Yang Jiaolong and Zhou Heng had actually been very quick,sting only two or three breaths¡¯ time. These strong men were generally not even at the Entry Rank; although they had robust physiques and great physical strength, their martial arts insight was not high. To them, it felt as if, as soon as the two men made contact, Zhou Heng immediately severed Yang Jiaolong¡¯s head with a single stroke. The bandit chief who had seemed invincible in their eyes was powerless before this polite, handsome youth, unable to withstand even a single exchange. It was terrifying! Such a feeling was too terrifying, it even gave them the sensation that their worldview was copsing. So there really were such powerful beings in the world, true geniuses indeed. The renowned warriors on the list of heroes were indeed worthy of their reputation! Zhou Heng¡¯s gaze swept across the room, and all the burly men who met his eyes trembled with fear in their eyes. The strength that he had shown just now was truly formidable. Atst, Zhou Heng¡¯s gaze fell on the man who looked like a frail schr, and chuckled lightly, ¡°It seems you must be the second-inmand of ck Dragon Fort. ¡°Given the current situation, this is your chance. I do not wish to see ck Dragon Fort raiding and looting anymore.¡± With that said, he sheathed his de and left the guesthouse. A weapon refined a hundred times does not stain with blood, so he didn¡¯t have to worry about his waist knife bing rusty from blood. After Zhou Heng had left. The man who resembled a frail schr sadly lifted his head, removed his outer garment, and covered Yang Jiaolong¡¯s headless body, saying mournfully, ¡°Brothers, our boss has met with misfortune; we can¡¯t let him be iplete. Later, we¡¯ll retrieve our boss¡¯s head and bring him back to the fort for burial.¡± At this moment, the strong man who had led Zhou Heng here seemed to suddenly have an epiphany and knelt on one knee, respectfully saying, ¡°Second-in-charge, it¡¯s important to bury the boss, but ck Dragon Fort cannot be without a leader. I ask you to take up the position of fort leader and lead us!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± The second-in-charge¡¯s eyes widened as he repeatedly shook his head, appearing troubled, ¡°No, no, it¡¯s not right. The boss¡¯s body is not yet cold, how could I take his ce at this time, it¡¯s not right, absolutely not.¡± ¡°Second-in-charge! Please consider the bigger picture!¡± ¡°ck Dragon Fort is the work of the boss¡¯s years of effort; it must not be left without a sessor. Second-in-charge, you are the best candidate!¡± ¡°Yes, second-in-charge, please don¡¯t refuse. Even ording to seniority, it should be you!¡± ¡°Second-in-charge, all of us brothers lookup to you, we earnestly request you to take the position!¡± The others also knelt down, imploring the second-in-charge to take the position of the big boss of ck Dragon Fort. This was because they all heard Zhou Heng¡¯s words just now. The meaning in Zhou Heng¡¯s words was clear, that he wanted this second-in-charge to be the leader, then rein in the people in the fort and stop the looting and killing. If someone other than the second-in-charge took charge, they couldn¡¯t guarantee whether the ¡°Bone Breaker¡± would attack ck Dragon Fort directly; for their own survival, it was certainly better to push the second-in- charge to take over. The second-in-charge understood the trickery as well, he was only declining for the sake of appearance just now. With the situation ripe, he no longer refused and pretended to be in difficulty as he nodded, ¡°Seeing that my brothers are so earnestly asking this of me, I can onlyply.¡± Although his face still showed sorrow, the slight upturn of his mouth betrayed the pride in his heart, something he had been waiting for too long. As long as he could sit in the position of fort leader, even if it meant serving others like a dog, wasn¡¯t that also good? Zhou Heng walked down the street. Many people looked at him with a mix of amazement and even fear in their eyes. After all, chopping off someone¡¯s head and tossing it onto the main street indicated a ruthless character, no matter how you sliced it. Better to steer clear of him. Zhou Heng, for his part, wasn¡¯t too concerned with this; he was pondering his next move. ck Dragon Fort was just a scarecrow to frighten some monkeys. There was no need to wipe them out just yet. If he acted too ruthlessly, he might provoke a united front of resistance among the various forces in Yuyang County City, which could actually lead to more trouble. This would be contrary to his initial intention of setting an example to the monkeys. However, if the second-inmand took over as the new fort leader and ck Dragon Fort continued its rampaging and looting, then Zhou Heng wouldn¡¯t mind paying ck Dragon Fort a visit after taking care of things in Yuyang County City. To y a little Robin Hood. ¡°Right now, what¡¯s most important is finding Cheng Jianjian or others from the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer to suppress the yang energy of the Pure Yang Body. Otherwise, it¡¯s not just me at risk; the entire Yuyang County could be in danger,¡± Zhou Heng thought to himself. If it was Cheng Jianjian who came from the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer, he should be the one to actively seek out Zhou Heng, but if it was someone else, this mission could prove quite difficult. Given the modus operand! of the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer, they seldom act in public, and locating them would not be easy. ¡°While looking for them, I can also hunt the Three Poison Sect,¡± Zhou Heng organized his thoughts and silently added, ¡°It would be even better if I could find Shen Jingjing, as she should have clues about the Three Poison Sect.¡± Just then, he sensed someone watching him, but there was no hostility in it. ¨C His innate Insight +1 attribute made it easy for him to detect such a gaze and preliminarily determine if there was any malicious intent. Zhou Heng turned his head and saw a pretty young girl leaning on the railing of a tavern, looking at him. A stranger¡¯s face. He didn¡¯t recognize her. That was his first reaction, but his keen insight made him notice details of the girl¡¯s figure, triggering a memory of the figure he had saved in the heavy rain that day. It was her! Without a doubt! Shen Jingjing! Zhou Heng made eye contact with her. The girl seemed pleasantly surprised, her beautiful eyes widening as if she were about to jump down from the tavern to approach Zhou Heng. ¡°Indeed it is her,¡± Zhou Heng¡¯s lips curled up in a slight smile, feeling rather pleased. He had just been worrying about how to find Shen Jingjing, and now she had seemingly presented herself to him. However, Zhou Heng shook his head gently to signal her not toe down. Shen Jingjing had been cloaked and masked when she stole from the Three Poison Sect, so her identity might not have beenpromised, but his identity as ¡°the one who broke the bones¡± was definitely known to the Three Poison Sect. If Shen Jingjing rushed towards him in public and uttered words like ¡°benefactor¡± or ¡°my savior,¡± any member of the Three Poison Sect who wasn¡¯t a fool would know Shen Jingjing was the woman who had stolen from them. Nheless, when Shen Jingjing saw Zhou Heng shaking his head, she didn¡¯t immediately understand and looked a bit confused, but she soon grasped the reason, nodded at Zhou Heng, and withdrew. A momentter, she casually walked out of the tavern, pretending to bump into Zhou Heng by chance, and eximed with joy, ¡°Master Zhou, you¡¯re in Yuyang County too, what a coincidence!¡± As long as she didn¡¯t reveal that Zhou Heng was her savior, that would be fine. Both of them were from Huangtong Mansion City, and knowing each other from the past was perfectly reasonable; there was no w in that. Even if the Three Poison Sect had information reaching to the heavens, they couldn¡¯t possibly know every personal rtionship in the Prefectural city. Zhou Heng was slightly startled but soon understood Shen Jingjing¡¯s intent, and smiled, ¡°Miss Jingjing, it¡¯s been a while. I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here, it¡¯s really fate.¡± Such words came easily to him, without even needing thought. The two shared a knowing smile, ready to find a ce to catch up and discuss matters rted to the Three Poison Sect. But just then, a voice called out. ¡°Excuse me, I might be interrupting your reunion, but Zhou Heng, would you be interested in having a talk with me?¡± The voice came from not too far away. The noise of the street seemedpletely unable to affect the transmission of this voice ¨C as if the voice itself had solidified into a force, directing itself towards Zhou Heng. This was clearly beyond the capabilities of a Ninth or Eighth Rank Martial Artist. It must have been the doing of a Seventh Rank Warrior. Following the sound, Zhou Heng saw a young man standing in the middle of the street, cradling a Longsword, dressed in blue attire with a hat and sporting a small moustache. His eyes were slender, and while his face wasn¡¯t particrly handsome, it was distinctive. ¡°Who are you?¡± Zhou Heng inquired. m the person you need,¡± the man replied with a smile, turning his back to Zhou Heng, he said lightly, ¡°Come on, there are not many people I invite for a talk.¡± Ps: There will be another update before twelve o¡¯clock. Chapter 84: The Formless Mind Image (4th Chapter 84: The Formless Mind Image (4th Update) The man spoke with his back to Zhou Heng, his manner out of sync with the passersby. Yet the people around seemed not to notice anything strange about him, even outright ignoring him, with no one casting a nce his way. A secret technique?! Such abilities that transcend the ordinary are usually within reach only for martial arts of the Middle Third Rank. And the Secret Sixth Rank is what a Seventh Rank Warrior is most likely to be able to learn. Zhou Heng¡¯s gaze at the man became more solemn, realizing that to cast a secret technique so silently and without notice meant the stranger¡¯s strength most likely had reached the pinnacle of the Seventh Rank. After the rebirth from mortal flesh, the ancestral aperture of the mysterious pass opens for the first time, establishing a subtle connection with the world, which is the pinnacle of the Seventh Rank. Far stronger than an ordinary Seventh Rank Warrior.This level of expertise typically allows one to enter the top twenty of the Human Ranking. Of course, this is assuming the individual is under thirty years old. The man didn¡¯t look like he was under thirty, but that didn¡¯t mean his strength wasn¡¯t formidable. On the contrary, his strength might be even greater. Perhaps stronger than the top ten in the Human Ranking. Older age means more time spent cultivating. This makes it hard to estimate how long he has been at the pinnacle of the Seventh Rank, let alone how far he is from stepping into the Sixth Rank. A fearsomely powerful opponent. With a somewhat haughty attitude. Perhaps of no ordinary background. Zhou Heng made his assessment internally. However, even with such a formidable presence, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to pay him much mind, as it was simply a waste of time. It had nothing to do with the purpose of his trip. ¡°There¡¯s no need to discuss,¡± said Zhou Heng with a shake of his head. ¡°You may leave, sir.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± The man turned around, gave Zhou Heng a look, and chuckled, ¡°You¡¯re quite interesting.¡± With that, he didn¡¯t linger and left. It seemed he truly didn¡¯t care about being rejected by Zhou Heng. The man walked slowly into the crowd and disappeared in the blink of an eye. The passing pedestrians didn¡¯t notice him at all, as if he had never been there. Zhou Heng furrowed his brows, feeling that the man¡¯s arrival boded ill, and a sense of crisis suddenly rose in his heart. ¡°Young Master Zhou, do you know who that person was?¡± Shen Jingjing asked softly, her expression tense, her pale face slightly white as she tugged at the corner of Zhou Heng¡¯s clothes and pointed to an alley nearby. ¡°Who is he?¡± Zhou Heng asked as he walked into the dim and narrow alley with Shen Jingjing. ¡°Please tell me, Miss Jingjing.¡± ¡°Chao Xian, born into an ordinary martial n. He didn¡¯t attain the Ninth Grade until he was forty, apparently after some miraculous encounter. From then on, his cultivation soared, and in just three years, he reached the pinnacle of the Seventh Rank, ¡°Not only that, but he also mastered a strange and powerful secret technique. Relying on the might of the technique, he once fought alone against four Seventh Rank pinnacle warriors, causing them to kill each other, emerging unscathed and victorious. In the world of martial artists, he is known as ¡®Formless Mind Affect¡¯.¡± With a serious look, Shen Jingjing solemnly said, ¡°His strength is of the Lower Third Rank, an absolutely first-rate expert, no less than the top ten in the Human Ranking, and possibly even stronger. Young Master Zhou, it¡¯s not good that he has set his sights on you.¡± ¡°Why would hee looking for me?¡± Zhou Heng frowned in confusion. ¡°I do not know him, nor should we have any connection.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± Shen Jingjing¡¯s small face was also filled with perplexity, somewhat bewildered, ¡°Chao Xian arrived here three days ago, always keeping to himself, not mingling with others, but often visiting the wastnd outside the city to investigate, so why suddenlye looking for you?¡± ¡°The wastnd outside the city?¡± Zhou Heng was startled by her words, his eyes narrowing slightly as he spoke, ¡°Miss Jingjing, this Chao Xian was very ordinary before the age of forty, right?¡± The eastern and western sides of Yuyang County City have city gates leading to official roads to other ces. To the north, there is a forest andke, while the wastnd is only on the southern side, the same ¡°secluded ce¡± Xuan Yang took Zhou Heng to on hisst visit. This was also the ce Zhou Heng suspected to be the sealing site of Xuan Yang¡¯s true form. Given the feedback from the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer and the prior emergence of the ghostly entity Yu Shang from this location, he had reason to suspect that it might not be the only ghostly spirit sealed there. Yu Shang was one, He Yang was another, and perhaps¡­ the one within Chao Xian as well. Initially, when Zhou Heng heard Shen Jingjing describe Chao Xian¡¯s exploits, he thought, as a preconceived notion, that this was simply a lucky individual who had stumbled upon a fortuitous adventure. But on second thought, if Chao Xian¡¯s body had been possessed by a ghostly spirit, it seemed that a simr effect could be achieved. Perhaps there were no such wondrous secret techniques at all, just the special abilities of the ghostly spirits. Moreover,pared to the normal methods of a Secret Six Rank, the special abilities of these ghostly spirits were even more unpredictable and bizarre. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Shen Jingjing pondered, then nodded and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know much either, but the rumors I¡¯ve heard say that before the age of forty, Chao Xian¡¯s aplishments in the Martial Path were quite poor.¡± ¡°Even the martial arts school had once advised him to give up. Later, for some unknown reason, he suddenly had an epiphany and actually managed to break through to the Ninth Grade. ¡°That¡¯s how he came to have his current ¡®Formless Heart Image.¡¯ When you think about it, it¡¯s quitementable.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Zhou Heng nodded thoughtfully and smiled, ¡°It seems this Chao Xian is indeed not ordinary. Hmm, I must be on my guard from now on.¡± He suspected that this Chao Xian was a ghostly spirit that hadpletely taken over a human body, drawn to him by the Pure Yang energy he emitted, seeking to devour him. ¡°Yes, Chao Xian¡¯sattitude just now was very strange. You should indeed be more cautious, YoungMaster.¡± Shen Jingjing nodded in agreement, and said, ¡± How about I stay with you these next few days? If that Chao Xian truly harbors malicious intentions, I can step in to assist.¡± Stay together? Zhou Heng was startled by her words and inexplicably thought of Cheng Jianjian. Seeing Zhou Heng¡¯s unusual expression, Shen Jingjing thought he had misunderstood, and her face reddened as she exined, ¡°What I mean is, I¡¯ll stay at the same inn as you, young master, just in the neighboring room. ¡°That way we can look out for each other. After all, we are acquaintances from the same town who happened to meet in a foreign ce; it¡¯s natural to help and support one another.¡± ¡°That seems to be the case,¡± Zhou Heng nodded and smiled, ¡°By the way, Miss Jingjing, you must have guessed my purpose foring to Yuyang County. Do you have any leads?¡± ¡°I guessed it when you called me Miss Jingjing,¡± Shen Jingjing said with a smile, ¡°You must have reviewed the list taken from the Three Poison Sect and asked about the purchase of medicine, only to find out that I had made inquiries too. This means you¡¯re looking for the Three Poison Sect.¡± ¡°Miss, you are clever,¡± Zhou Heng said with a slight nod. ¡°Do you have any leads?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Shen Jingjing nodded, looked around, and said, ¡°How about we goback to the inn first, then talk?¡± ¡°Fair enough,¡± Zhou Heng expressed his agreement. In the inn¡¯s suite. Zhou Heng and Shen Jingjing spent quite some time discussing matters rted to the Three Poison Sect. He also subtly inquired about whether she had seen individuals wearing masks, moving mysteriously, yet possessing immense strength, or if there had been any unusual phenomena in thest few days. With this, he intended to learn about the whereabouts of the people from the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer. Therefore, by the time their conversation concluded, the sun had sunk westward, and the sky was filled with crimson clouds. The glow of twilight filtered through the window, casting a faint red light on the furniture. Suddenly, a dark shadow obscured the setting sun¡¯s glow, darkening the room. Zhou Heng turned his head and saw Chao Xian standing at the window. With his back to the red hue of the setting sun, his entire figure seemed to be enveloped in darkness, his face also cloaked in shadows. Only his pair of eyes were blood-like crimson. His gaze was filled with a fervent intensity as he looked at Zhou Heng. Chapter 85: Chase and Escape Chapter 85: Chase and Escape ¡°Chao Xian?!¡± Shen Jingjing was astonished; she hadn¡¯t expected this person to suddenly appear here, and his expression was very strange. And why were his eyes red? ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Zhou Heng had already figured out what Chao Xian wanted to do and, without hesitation, grabbed Shen Jingjing¡¯s shoulder and leapt out from another window. ¡°What¡¯s happening??¡± Shen Jingjing was perplexed. She hadn¡¯t understood the situation¡ªwhat had happened, and why had Zhou Heng fled upon seeing Chao Xian? Could it be that Zhou Heng, through those earlier inquiries, had confirmed Chao Xian was actually some evil martial arts master, or had confirmed he practiced some sinister martial arts technique? She was wondering about this when she felt a gust of wind strike from behind her. Turning her head to look. It was Chao Xian, his eyes blood-red, who had directly pierced through the entire inn suite, chasing them with a gust of wind filled with wood shavings and debris.The eyes that radiated with red light made people dizzy. Shen Jingjing had only nced at him, and she felt as if her head was going to split open, her vision went dark, and she nearly passed out. ¡°Don¡¯t look at his eyes,¡± Zhou Heng warned in a deep voice, while he twisted his wrist, changing Shen Jingjing¡¯s orientation so she would no longer face Chao Xian directly. At this moment, Chao Xian¡¯s blood-red pupils werepletely different from when he had been standing at the window. They carried a strong psychic impact. Even an Eighth Rank martial artist like Shen Jingjing could barely endure it; just one nce would cause a splitting headache, nearly causing her to faint. ¡°Running why?¡± came Chao Xian¡¯s mocking voice from behind,ughing as he said, ¡°Do you think you can escape?¡± With that, he raised his palm and struck down through the air. There was only a loud bang as a nearby archway¡¯s top immediately exploded, copsing down towards Zhou Heng. This forced Zhou Heng to change directions and flee down another road. Facing a Seventh Rank peak martial artist possessing special ghostly abilities, Zhou Heng never even considered confronting him head-on. That would be sheer suicide. Escape to a secluded area as much as possible, thenbine Geng Metal Sword Energy Technique with Palm Thunder to kill him. However, the barren area to the south of the city was off-limits. Xuan Yang¡¯s actual body was sealed there. Who knew what kind of anomalies might ur? It was best to avoid that area if possible. Although the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer had not yet provided specific information about Xuan Yang, Zhou Heng instinctively felt that this ghost, suspected of having lived for thousands of years, was not simple and should not be taken lightly. Now, the best option was the area to the east-west along the road. But it seemed Chao Xian had guessed Zhou Heng¡¯s intentions; every time Zhou Heng tried to head east or west, Chao Xian would attack and block his way. He didn¡¯t go for the kill. He just wanted to force Zhou Heng to flee towards the barren area in the south. This continuous obstruction destroyed many of the city¡¯s buildings, causing quite themotion and promptly drawing the attention of many people. ¡°Chao Xian!? He¡¯s hunting down Zhou Heng?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter, is there a feud between them? Hey, isn¡¯t that ¡®Cold Moon Sword¡¯ Shen Jingjing with Zhou Heng?¡± ¡°What happened? Wow, Chao Xian¡¯s attacks are too strong!¡± ¡°Is this the power of a Seventh Rank peak martial artist? Terrifying indeed!¡± The martial artists in Yuyang County City, witnessing Chao Xian¡¯s remote palm shes shattering buildings, were utterly amazed. Such might had already shown hints of Sixth Rank potential.please visit ¡± sitestorys(.)c0m ¡± maybe y0u will enj0y the captivating sh0rt st0ries. Normally speaking, it was sufficient to instantly kill any martial artist below Seventh Rank. That Zhou Heng could dive and dodge under such attacks, even while carrying another person, was simply inconceivable! Too unbelievable! Many were shocked by this. After all, Zhou Heng was only Ninth Grade in Martial Path. Was there ever such a powerful Ninth Grade martial artist in the world? However, some people saw the trick. ¡°Chao Xian isn¡¯t failing to hit Zhou Heng; he¡¯s forcing Zhou Heng to only go in one direction!¡± ¡°This is practically a cat ying with a mouse. Is Chao Xian toying with Zhou Heng?¡± ¡°Could it be there¡¯s something peculiar about that barrennd in the south? I¡¯ve heard that hundreds of years ago, a powerful entity was sealed there.¡± ¡°Right, could that treasure be what the sealed entity left behind, and it¡¯s in that barrennd?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s check it out!¡± At this, the martial artists within Yuyang County City all stirred into action. Chao Xian suddenly pursued Zhou Heng so aggressively, forcing him toward that barrennd, which many interpreted as a sign that the rumored treasure was about to appear, and Zhou Heng¡¯s special identity was needed as the ¡°key¡± to unlock it. It was a very likely possibility. For instance, opening the treasure could require the bloodline of the original owner¡¯s descendants or a specific martial arts inner qi, such situations were indeed known to exist. Consequently, groups of martial artists began to chase after Chao Xian and Zhou Heng in teams. Of course, they all kept their distance with great caution. To avoid being identally injured by Chao Xian¡¯s palm force that could explode eaves from several zhang away. Nobody wanted to take a hit from that terrifying palm force which could st houses to pieces from several zhang away. Boom! Another wave of palm force struck in front of Zhou Heng, blocking his path. Chao Xian stood atop a nearby high-rise building, overlooking Zhou Heng from above, his pupils flickered with crimson light, and the corners of his mouth curved up slightly in a pleased smile. ¡°Keep running,¡± he chuckled. ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± Zhou Heng stopped in his tracks and turned to look at Chao Xian. ¡°Haven¡¯t you already guessed?¡± Chao Xian squinted and smiled, saying, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go there yourself? That way, I won¡¯t have to exert myself chasing after you, and I can let yourpanion go, how about that?¡± He pointed at Shen Jingjing. ¡°Young Master, please let me go, this greatly affects your speed,¡± Shen Jingjing whispered. Now feeling deep powerlessness and guilt, she had intended to repay a favor, but never expected to be a burden to her benefactor. That was a terribly ufortable feeling. ¡°Don¡¯t mind him,¡± Zhou Heng said, carrying Shen Jingjing while continuing to flee. ¡°He has other uses for me, he won¡¯t strike me down, and since you¡¯re with me, he won¡¯t kill you either to avoid coteral damage.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve got some brains,¡± Chao Xian said, still aloof, casually strolling along rooftops and walls, continuing his pursuit of Zhou Heng. ¡°If you had really believed me just now, I would have killed her immediately. Keep running, else I¡¯ll just have to catch you and throwyou there, but that would be rather dull.¡± Shen Jingjing¡¯s face turned deathly pale. With her limited experience in the martial world, she never expected to encounter such a shameless person. Zhou Heng kept silent, and did not even acknowledge Chao Xian¡¯s words, heading directly north. Both east and west were essentially blocked. There were still a few paths to the north. That wayy argeke with not many people around, making it possible to use the Geng Metal Sword Energy Technique. This time, Chao Xian¡¯s attack did note. Zhou Heng felt no surprise, his first thought being whether Chao Xian had other ns? But immediately after, he realized that the martial artists who were following Chao Xian and himself had rushed over. Their numbers were at least thirty or forty, all with hollow, lifeless eyes, as if their spirits had been seized, looking like walking corpses, madly charging at Zhou Heng and Shen Jingjing. Invisible Heart Simcrum! A suspected secret technique for controlling minds! This was a special ability of Chao Xian as a ghostly entity. He hadpletely possessed a body for who knows how many years, perfectly fitting with the human flesh, using his ghostly powers without any impediment. ¡°Damn it!¡± Zhou Heng¡¯s expression turned incredibly grim. Now that east, west, and north were blocked, he had no choice but to escape south. And that was precisely where Chao Xian wanted him to go. It was also the ce where Xuan Yang had previously taken him. Could it be that the Pure Yang Body had significant importance when touching Xuan Yang¡¯s seal? If I go there, could the seal possibly be broken? Or do they want to kill me there? Zhou Heng¡¯s mind raced as he considered his next course of action. At the same time, he briefly surveyed the surroundings and found that this was a rather deste residential area with many uninhabited houses. Then Zhou Heng recalled the range of damage caused by the Geng Metal Sword Energy Technique when he had in Kong Chengshun. This brought a glimmer to his eyes. ¡°This can be used!¡± Zhou Heng looked at Chao Xian who stood on top of the high wall with his hands on his back, wearing a pleased smile, turned his wrist and fashioned a sword with his fingers, ready to use the Geng Metal Sword Qj Technique. But just at that moment, Shen Jingjing beside Zhou Heng suddenly stiffened, her eyes grew vacant, and she nkly drew two daggers from her waist. And stabbed them toward Zhou Heng¡¯s shoulders! Chapter 86: Outburst (Please Subscribe) Chapter 86: Outburst (Please Subscribe) Shen Jingjing¡¯s spirit was subdued and controlled by Chao Xian. She regarded Zhou Heng as an enemy. Backstab! However, when Zhou Heng saw the other martial artists being manipted by Chao Xian to block his path, he was already on guard for this situation. At the slightest sign of Shen Jingjing¡¯s unusual movements, he was already aware. Zhou Heng shifted slightly to his side, letting Shen Jingjing¡¯s pair of daggers plunge into his luggage. ng! A sound of metal shing rang out as Shen Jingjing¡¯s daggers seemed to strike something hard, forcefully repelling her. The luggage was pierced, revealing the handle of the Zhi Zhi Sword within.Zhou Heng promptly grabbed the hilt and pulled out the sword that was not even at the level of a sharp weapon, simultaneously activating a Sword Talisman. He swung his sword at Chao Xian! Hum! At the instant Zhou Heng¡¯s sword moved, a dull roar came from the void, as if it were trembling. The elemental energy of the world suddenly boiled over, forming beams of silvery-white brilliance that streaked across the sky, converging on the longsword in Zhou Heng¡¯s hand with incredible speed. ughter! Arms! Destruction! Thews interwove, the might of heaven and earth gathered! This made the longsword, not even of a sharp weapon¡¯s grade, radiate an extremely dazzling silvery-white light. So sharp and bright, it daunted onlookers from gazing directly at it. ng ng ng!! All themon metal weapons in Yuyang County City trembled as if drawn by an invisible force, starting to move on their own. They either collided with one another or jumped around, as if trying to fly out of their sheaths. Almost every martial artist felt as though their weapons had slipped from their control. Their surfaces emitted a soft white light, seemingly willing to merge with the silvery-white brilliance that streaked across the sky. Just for that moment, the area within a hundred paces was enveloped in the sounds of shing arms. Moreover, everyone felt as if they were surrounded by countless sharp sword beams, daring not to make the slightest move. Chao Xian, standing on a high building, saw the smile fade from his face. His rxed demeanor gave way to astonishment, which then transformed into unparalleled shock, his eyes wide in utter horror. ng!! A sword cry resonated, like the call of a crane echoing through the skies, piercing through all directions. Chao Xian saw only a streak of silvery-white brilliance sh before his eyes, as a pure white sword qi, over ten zhang long, burst forth from the longsword in Zhou Heng¡¯s hand. Boom boom boom! Like the crash of thunder, the sword qi caused the void to burst open with echoing roars, like the sky was copsing, reaching deep into the hearts of everyone in Yuyang County City, instilling an inexplicable fear. The abandoned high-rise where Chao Xian stood was enveloped in sword qi and instantly turned to dust. He himself had no ability to resist. He was ground to dust by the sword qi interwoven withws, ceasing to exist. And after annihting Chao Xian, the sword qi¡¯s momentum did not stop, shooting straight into the heavens and disappearing in the blink of an eye. Bang! A momentter, a deafening bang came from above, as the clouds in the high sky dispersedyer byyer, forming a vast circr void. At that moment, the entire Yuyang County City fell silent; everyone looked up at the sky, mouth agape, stunned to their core. Interweavingws,mandeering elemental energy, wielding the might of heaven and earth, employing the force of nature! This is the power of heaven and earth! How can human strength possibly withstand it? But how could Zhou Heng unleash such terrifying sword qi? At least a Sixth Rank Martial Artist would be needed to wield such power. He is just a Ninth Rank Warrior, the gap between him and the Sixth Rank is like that between heaven and earth! How did he do it? That sword just now woke everyone up from the control of their spirits by Chao Xian. These people also witnessed the earth-shattering sword qi and felt the iparable shock. Too strong! Everyone¡¯s gaze was now fixed on Zhou Heng. And then, some people noticed the Zhi Zhi Sword in his hand. ¡°The Zhi Zhi Sword! That¡¯s the standard sword carried by the outer disciples of Pure Yang Pce!¡± ¡°Pure Yang Pce!? So Zhou Heng is a disciple of Pure Yang Pce, could it be that the sword qi just now was a secret treasure given by a senior in his sect?¡± ¡°Ah!? Zhou Heng is actually not a disciple of a small martial arts hall, butes from a Martial Dao Sect, my goal is gone.¡± ¡°But can an outer disciple really have such a powerful secret treasure? That¡¯s too strong!¡± ¡°What do you know, that¡¯s an ancient Taoist Immortal Sect, this is totally normal, okay!¡± People burst into discussions. Many cast envious and jealous nces at Zhou Heng. Pure Yang Pce, even if just an outer disciple, was enough to make countless ordinary people in the martial world envious. ¡°So, young master, you are a disciple from Pure Yang Pce.¡± Shen Jingjing had also regained her senses, and she felt amazed by Zhou Heng¡¯s identity before quickly apologizing, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, just now, I was bewildered, I¡­¡± ¡°No need for apologies, it was Chao Xian¡¯s fault.¡± Zhou Heng didn¡¯t say much else, quickly taking out two taels of gold from his bag, holding them in his hand. Boom! Rumbling thunder exploded in his palm, streaks of golden arcs appeared out of nowhere, coiling around his hands, and the most staunch and yang aura spread, as if he was gripping thunder in his hands. The Geng Metal Sword Energy Technique was indeed powerful, capable of shing Chao Xian into dust in an instant. If it were a human, they would certainly be dead beyond deader, but Chao Xian was different. He was a ghost! To be precise, a person who had been possessed by a ghost,pletely controlling the human body! Undying and indestructible! Zhou Heng still vividly remembered Yu Shang¡¯s terrifying recovery abilities. Although the current extent of Chao Xian¡¯s destruction far surpassed that of Yu Shang¡¯s at the time, not even a trace of his body could be seen, Zhou Heng still suspected he might recover. The existence of ghostly beings was too strange. And he also didn¡¯t receive any kill notification, which means there¡¯s a high probability that Chao Xian was still alive. He must be ready. However, Zhou Heng¡¯s disy of Taoist forms stunned the people around even more. On the martial world, there were very few who understood the Taoist forms. In the eyes of most, only Middle Third Rank individuals couldmand thunder and control the natural forces of heaven and earth. At the Lower Third Rank stage, it was simply impossible to achieve such feats. But now, Zhou Heng was clearly only a Ninth Rank Warrior, yet he was already manipting thunder! This immediately caused them to feel as if their worldviews were shattering, and their foundational beliefs were exploding. It was truly something you only see once in a long time! The people around looked at Zhou Heng with frozen gazes, nkly watching the thunder light coiling in his hands. What kind of technique is this? Is this martial arts? Thunder, damn, can a Ninth Rank Warrior really do this? Is the martial arts I¡¯ve been training fake?? Many people started to doubt their life choices. Zhou Heng, a Ninth Rank Warrior, disyed strength and techniques that far exceeded their understanding and imagination of this level of power. It¡¯s too exaggerated! Could this be a disciple of the Taoist Immortal Sect? ¡°Young Master Zhou, what is this?¡± Shen Jingjing was also full of doubts and astonishment. She was shocked by Zhou Heng¡¯s abilities but also wondered why he still seemed to be on high alert. Chao Xian is already dead, isn¡¯t he? No matter how powerful he was, he was only a Seventh Rank at his peak. Facing that earth-shattering Sword Qi, it was impossible for him to have survived, right? Could there be other enemies? Hoo hoo hoo! Just at that moment, a chilly wind suddenly arose. The sky, which was still in twilight, quickly darkened as if night had fallen into a deep, silent abyss. At the ce shed by the Geng Metal Sword Energy Technique, a mass of purple-ck smoke suddenly surged. It churned and writhed, as if something was breeding inside. This scene was beyond theprehension of ordinary people; except for Zhou Heng, everyone else stared dumbfounded at everything unfolding,pletely clueless about the current situation. Boom! At that moment, thunder tore through the sky. Zhou Heng raised his hands, letting the lightning in his palms burst forth, turning into two thick columns of golden thunder that struck unerringly onto the mass of purple-ck fog. ¡°AhhhhH¡± From within came a shrill and angry scream. The two bolts of lightning shattered the purple-ck smoke, interrupting Chao Xian¡¯s resurrection in progress. However, this scream only spread to cause an extremely severe mental storm, knocking out all the Ninth Rank Warriors and ordinary people within a hundred zhang on the spot. Even some people with weaker physiques bled from their seven orifices, their life or death unknown. Even Eighth Rank Warriors felt dizzy and unsteady. Even those who managed to barely stay conscious still experienced confusion and a loss of reasoning. Shen Jingjing copsed directly onto the ground, hands covering her head, enduring the pain. She had already endured the impact of Chao Xian¡¯s gaze before and had been mentally confused; her spirit was already weak. Now having undergone this shock and still remaining conscious, she was doing quite well. The scream carried an extremely strong mental impact and the ability to corrupt. Terrifying! Ghosts are too overpowering against ordinary Martial Artists, or rather, humans. Yet Zhou Heng was unaffected, continuing to take out gold from his bundle and using Taoist forms to execute Palm Thunder, releasing a thunderbolt one after another. Thanks to the dream training experience he had before, now his use of Palm Thunder was extremely smooth, almost instant. There was even a seamless connection between the two bolts of lightning, ensuring the purple -ck fog was continuously battered by the thunder. Chao Xian had no chance of resurrection. This was undoubtedly the best method to exterminate ghosts. But it was too costly. It pained Zhou Heng¡¯s heart. In just a short while, six taels of gold had been spent, and his entire fortune was only around a dozen taels. ¡°Ahhhh! Ahhhh!!¡± The screams of Chao Xian became more and more harrowing and piercing, yet the mental attacks they carried were diminishing. This meant that if things continued this way, Chao Xian would soon bepletely eradicated. It must be said that ghosts are indeed very difficult to eliminate. Previously, Yu Shang and Feng You, although roughly at the same level, were easier to destroy because neither had fullypleted their possessions or controlled the bodies for an extended period. But a ghost like Chao Xian, who hadpletely finished the possession, genuinely controlled the body for more than a decade, and had Seventh Rank peak strength, was different. Its property of deathlessness had be extremely potent. Using only Eighth Rank Palm Thunder for the attack was still somewhat challenging. However, Zhou Heng was now able to slowly grind his opponent to death with one thunder after another. About ten Palm Thunders should be enough to truly destroy him. By that time, Zhou Heng¡¯s inner qi would also be nearly depleted, which was just about right. But at this moment, the purple-ck mist that had been continually split and dispersed by the Palm Thunder suddenly began to boil, violently surging all over. As if drawn by some invisible force, it split into two parts; arge portion rose and surged towards the deste area south of the city. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Zhou Heng¡¯s expression was one of astonishment as he had just released a Palm Thunder that had utterly wiped out Chao Xian, who had been struggling until now. ¡°Congrattions! You have killed the undoubtedly doomed opponent Chao Xian, Fortune Bag [Gold] +1.¡± The reward notification sounded. But Zhou Heng felt no joy in his heart because he sensed an even greater crisis might being. The split purple-ck mist fell like a meteor, crashing heavily onto the destend to the south of the city, causing the majority of Yuyang County City to shake. Immediately after, an even more intense purple-ck light soared to the sky. In the blink of an eye, it enveloped the entire Yuyang County City, making the already dark sky even more sinister and eerie. ¡°Could it be that there¡¯s a problem with Xuan Yang¡¯s seal?¡± Zhou Heng had a very bad premonition in his heart. He had previously spected that beneath that barren area to the south of the city, Xuan Yang¡¯s main body might be sealed. And Xuan Yang was very likely an old ghost who had lived from the era of the Heavenly Sun Battle, or even earlier. An old monster who had lived for more than three thousand years! If such an old monster were to break free from the seal, Zhou Heng felt that it would be difficult for anyone below the Celestial Man to cope. ¡°What to do?¡± Zhou Heng¡¯s brow was tightly furrowed as he considered whether to use the Peak Card. But he suddenly noticed that along with the purple-ck light, there seemed to be other colors flying out. He quickly concentrated and looked. There were two streaks of bright silver light like stars, cutting through the darkness and gloom, shining with the power of light. Zhou Heng looked towards those two bright silver streaks and immediately recognized them as the Taoist power triggered by Cheng Jianjian when she had previously cast spells to kill ghosts. People from the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer? But this only made Zhou Heng¡¯s mood even heavier. The two streaks of light swiftly moved away from the purple-ck light, reaching the sky above Yuyang County City. It was clear that there were two figures within the light. From their silhouettes, they appeared to be two women, both wearing masks with facial expressions. One had a mask like a wealthy person from the stage, and the other simply had arge ¡± ¡õ¡± character on it. They likely represented different meanings and statuses. Zhou Heng recognized one of them. It was Cheng Jianjian. Had she been without a trace before because she had been reinforcing the seal at the wastnd south of the city, to continue sealing Xuan Yang? The woman beside her was actually carrying her as they flew through the sky! Was this a Sixth Rank expert? For a time, numerous thoughts shed through Zhou Heng¡¯s mind, and in the time it took for those thoughts to pass, Cheng Jianjian and that Sixth Rank expert had already broken through the purple-ck mist and flew into the airspace above the city. Immediately, they shouted out loud: ¡°Everyone in the city must leave quickly! ¡°A great cmity is about to descend upon this ce, a great cmity is about to descend! ¡°Leave quickly, leave quickly! ¡°Once the cmity arrives, anyone below the Fourth Rank will undoubtedly die!¡± Chapter 87: Chapter Ghost Immortal Chapter 87: Chapter Ghost Immortal Catastrophe?! Zhou Heng was astonished upon hearing the words and subconsciously looked towards the south, only to see the purplish-ck glow there growing denser and clearer. It was as if the very void were being eroded. Merely looking at it filled him with an unparalleled palpitation, as well as inexplicable panic. It seemed as though beneath that purplish-ck glow, a monster of extreme horror was lurking. Zhou Heng had a premonition that should the ¡°monster¡± inside break out, it would undoubtedly bring total destruction to everything as it was now. Was it Xuan Yang? Had the seal that bound him truly run into trouble? Was it due to the abnormalities that urred during Chao Xian¡¯s struggle to revive just before?Zhou Heng frowned as he looked at the sky, then nced around, only to find that Yuyang County City had already descended into chaos at this time. Many people were fleeing in all directions. Whether it was martial artists with martial arts skills or ordinary people without such skills, everyone was now swarming towards the direction of the city¡¯s east and west, where the gatesy. Those gates led to other ces. Yuyang County City was now far too dangerous, which was clear to anyone who was not blind. Even without Cheng Jianjian and herpanions warning people by shouting from the air, it would have been the same. The phenomenon that obscured heaven and earth, along with the gloomy and sinister atmosphere and the purplish-ck light that fell to the ground and rose again, all evoked an unparalleled sense of fear. ¡°Young Master Zhou, what¡¯s happening?¡± Shen Jingjing had barely regained her spirit and instinctively asked. However, after seeing the people around her fleeing in all directions andbining that with the celestial phenomenon, she understood the current situation. ¡°Let¡¯s flee as well, Young Master Zhou,¡± Shen Jingjing¡¯s expression became urgent, and she said, ¡°Yuyang County has be too dangerous now. No treasure is important anymore. Let¡¯s leave quickly.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s toote to leave,¡± Zhou Heng shook his head, his gaze fixed on the distant sky where the purplish-ck glow was incredibly dense, as if it had been permanently seared into the void. Within that area of purplish-ck glow, streaks of light were outlining the contours of a longsword, and soon four longswords, each several miles in length, congealed into existence. They descended straight from the sky! Boom! Boom! Boom!! The four purplish-ck longswords fell from the sky, each striking the city of Yuyang at the eastern, western, southern, and northern directions respectively. Their luminescence connected with each other, instantly forming a barrier that sealed off the entire city. Many of the people desperate to escape the city failed to notice this barrier forming, or had no concept of such mysterious methods, and thought to directly break through it. All of them were pulverized by the barrier in an instant, leaving no remains, both body and soul obliterated, ceasing to exist on the spot. This caused many onlookers to tremble in fear, not daring to touch the barrier in the slightest. But without making contact with the barrier, without breaching it, it was naturally impossible to leave Yuyang County City. What to do now?! Many people¡¯s faces showed colors of despair, filled with immense regret and frustration. Had they known it woulde to this, they never would havee here. Now they had not only failed to find the treasure, but they might also lose their lives. ¡°We truly can¡¯t get out,¡± Shen Jingjing, looking at the barrier that shrouded the entire city, couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit dazed and muttered with a bitter smile, ¡°It seems we¡¯re really going to die here. It¡¯s just a pity that I haven¡¯t found the people from the Three Poison Sect and wasn¡¯t able to kill them.¡± Having endured several mental shocks before and now facing this situation, her spirit was overwhelmed, and suddenly everything went ck before her eyes. She could no longer hold on and fainted to the ground. Zhou Heng, however, had no energy to assist Shen Jingjing at this moment, as he was concentrating on finding a ce to attack. Even with the Peak Card that could be used to unleash the peak-state Five Thunder Righteous Method, a target still needed to be identified. Casting spells blindly without a target was likely to result in failure, losing all hope. In Zhou Heng¡¯s view, the attack that could be enacted with that Peak Card might be the only hope. It was crucial to wait for the right moment to use it again. ¡°Young Master Zhou, why have you returned here?¡± Cheng Jianjian¡¯s voice came from the sky, and soon after, she descended slowly from the air andnded in front of Zhou Heng. With her, another associate alighted. This was a tall woman dressed in a light cyan gown, with fair hands and slender fingers, her skin exquisitely delicate. Though her face was covered with a mask, which concealed her features, several subtle nuances in her behaviour suggested that she was an elegant and mature woman with a non-trivial status in the secr world. Of course, that was her identity in front of ordinary people. At this very moment, the masked woman was a Zhou Tian Boundary Officer, a Star Envoy charged with the duty to track down and exterminate ghostly beings ¡ªa Sixth Rank martial artist of the Martial Path. ¡°I have some matters to attend to,¡± Zhou Heng replied sinctly, pointing at the dark purple glow in the sky and inquiring of Cheng Jianjian, ¡°Star Envoy, what¡¯s happening here, has the seal been broken?¡± The Star Envoys of the Zhou Tian Boundary Officers all wore masks, evidently wishing to conceal their secr identities, which is why Zhou Heng did not call Cheng Jianjian by name, and simply referred to her as Star Envoy. ¡°It¡¯s notpletely broken yet, but it has been breached a great deal,¡± Cheng Jianjian sighed lightly and said, ¡°It¡¯s beyond our calctions, truly beyond our calctions. ¡°After receiving your report, we started to investigate the records of the seals and prohibitions in Yuyang County, only finding that Ghost Immortal branded as He Yang of Fifth Rank. ¡°We originally thought that even if this ghostly being was still alive, after a few hundred years of being sealed without absorbing Yang Energy, it might have fallen to Sixth Rank. ¡°Hence, we believed that whether it was reinforcing the seal or exterminating it, the difficulty should not be significant. With that in mind, we arrived at Yuyang County.¡± At this point, she gave a wry smile and said, ¡°But once we ascertained the true situation, we found that there was not just a single ghostly being of less than Fifth Rank under the southern part of the city in the barren area. Rather, it¡¯s frightening to think that probably thousands of ghostly beings have been sealed away! ¡°And the seal had already been eroded in several ces. If we didn¡¯t repair and reinforce it, it could copse at any moment, so we¡¯ve been strengthening the prohibitions in an underground cavern there these past few days, but ultimately¡­¡± ¡°Wait, how many ghostly beings did you just say, a thousand?!¡± Zhou Heng¡¯s eyes widened in shock as he listened to Cheng Jianjian, feeling his scalp go numb and a chill run down his spine. A thousand ghostly beings! This was too terrifying! Such a horrendous number, even if they were merely Ninth Grade ghosts, if they all escaped, it would plunge an entire province into unprecedented panic. ¡°What¡¯s the situation now?¡± Zhou Heng gestured towards the sky. ¡°At least three hundred have escaped, mostly at the Seventh and Eighth Rank levels, which is extremely dangerous,¡± Cheng Jianjian also looked towards the sky, her gaze fixated on that dense dark purple light as she said solemnly: ¡°However, we have temporarily sealed them using a secret treasure to prevent their escape, but this is not a solution that canst. We must find a way to eliminate them quickly.¡± ¡°What should we do now?¡± Zhou Heng frowned and pondered, considering whether it was the moment to use the Peak Card. If he used the Peak Card to release the peak-state Five Thunder Righteous Method, it would certainly obliterate that horde of ghostly beings, but he couldn¡¯t help worrying about Xuan Yang, who seemed to be an ancient ghost that had lived for thousands of years. Could it be that Xuan Yang was just one of the sealed ghostly beings, with nothing particrly special about him? ¡°We have already sent out a message. The nearest Star Envoy is en route, a peerless expert who has reached Fourth Rank,¡± Cheng Jianjian¡¯s voice was grave: ¡°And what we can do now is simply wait.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid we don¡¯t have the luxury to wait,¡± the woman who had been standing silently at Cheng Jianjian¡¯s side suddenly spoke. She pointed to the sky, her voice trembling slightly, unable to hide the fear in her heart. ¡°Our earlier assessment was wrong. It¡¯s not about a thousand ghostly beings being sealed there at all. The disruption of the seal, the scattering of our reinforced prohibitions, it¡¯s not caused by a mere three hundred ghostly beings! ¡°All of it is an illusion, a deliberately crafted illusion, even our records regarding this ce have been fooled by this illusion, I¡¯m afraid from the beginning to the end, there has only been one being sealed here¡­ ¡°No, not a ghostly being. ¡°It¡¯s a Ghost Immortal!¡± Chapter 88: Fooling Chapter 88: Fooling Ghost Immortal?! What is that, a more advanced ghost?! Zhou Heng, upon hearing the woman¡¯s exmation, wore a puzzled expression, for it was the first time he had heard the term ¡°Ghost Immortal.¡± And judging by the woman¡¯s reaction, the degree of terror inspired by a Ghost Immortal likely far exceeded that of ordinary ghosts. ¡°Ghost Immortal?!¡± Cheng Jianjian, having heard this, was equally shocked, clearly aware of the concept. ¡°What is a Ghost Immortal?¡± Zhou Heng asked with a frown. ¡°After reaching Fifth Rank, some ghosts undergo a special ritual that transforms their state of existence. They no longer need to absorb Yang Energy, nor do they need to seize others¡¯ flesh,¡± Cheng Jianjian exined quickly. ¡°Those that have reached this level call themselves ¡®Ghost Immortals¡¯.¡± ¡°Just a transformation of their form of existence?¡± Zhou Heng eximed in surprise. If that was all, there seemed no need for such fear. ¡°After transforming their form of existence, Ghost Immortals can advance even further,¡± said the woman from before, her voice grave. ¡°Ghost Immortals face the three cmities of wind, fire, and thunder. If they can surpass them all, they can reach the realm of Celestial Men. Even if they only pass through the cmity of wind, they possess the power of Fourth Rank, and even Celestial Men cannot exterminate them.¡±¡°The world fills with howling yin winds, and purple-ck light obscures the heavens. With such anomalies appearing in the world, this Ghost Immortal has likely already surpassed the wind cmity,¡± Cheng Jianjian said gravely, bitterness in her voice. ¡°We¡¯re in big trouble.¡± ¡°Ghost Immortal, wind cmity, Fourth Rank¡­¡± Zhou Heng muttered under his breath, staring at the various phenomena in the sky, his brows tightly knitted as thoughts raced through his mind. Although he had previously considered that the true enemy within Yuyang County City might be Xuan Yang¡¯s true form, he had not anticipated that what was sealed here might be a Ghost Immortal. A Ghost Immortal who might have surpassed the wind cmity, possibly possessing the power of Fourth Rank! Is this Xuan Yang¡¯s true form?? ¡°Can the Five Thunder Righteous Method exterminate it?¡± Even Zhou Heng was feeling uncertain now. Although the Five Thunder Righteous Method was mighty, it was still a Taoist Form of Sect Fifth Rank, and may not be effective against a Ghost Immortal of this level. Would there be a greater hope ifbined with the ¡°Fooling Card,¡± reducing the Ghost Immortal¡¯s intelligence and rationality? By now, the purple-ck light in the sky had be extremely dense and deep, as if this was the only color left in the world. Besides this, there was nothing else. The yin wind howled through heaven and earth, and a chilling coldness spread everywhere. This caused everyone in Yuyang County City to shiver involuntarily, their fear escting. For the vast majority of them, they had never witnessed such a terrifying scene in their lifetime. Pingzhou was situated in the central part of Da Qi, and the Imperial Court had strong governance there. Rarely were thererge-scale conflicts, so it was essentially a rtively peaceful era. As a result, very few had ever truly seen a Middle Third Rank Martial Artist take action. For most, their understanding and knowledge of Middle Third Rank Martial Artists stemmed mainly from their secr identity and status. As for how powerful these great figures actually were? Very few had any concept of that. Even those who did have some concept mostly learned about it from the stories told by Storytellers, the truth of which were uncertain. Hence, for them, witnessing such urrences now, transforming the sky,manding fierce winds, descending curtains of light, and sealing the city, was truly a once-in-a-lifetime sight and fear. Not many couldpletely suppress the emotions within their hearts. Their reactions varied immensely. Some cried out loud; some banged their heads against walls. Some knelt on the ground and continuously kowtowed to the sky; some sat quietly, silent and unmoving as if awaiting death, while others took a knife to their own throats, ending it all. ¡°Fascinating, this is too fascinating!¡± Just then, a voice filled with mockery suddenly rose, as if omnipresent, reaching the ears of everyone in Yuyang County City. At the same time, the purplish-ck light in the sky began to spin, with its center being the thickest part of the light, from which a figure was now emerging. The people of Yuyang County all looked up at the sky. They saw a man of normal stature, dressed in simple and elegant purple robes, walking out from the light. He appeared to be in his forties or fifties, with a purple jade crown on his head, clear and profound facial features, a broad forehead, slender eyebrows, a gentle gaze, and a faint smile on his lips. He seemed like a schr fond of ancient attire, very amiable, and posed no threat at all. Many rxed their minds unconsciously after seeing his appearance. But in the next instant, nearly all ordinary people felt a sudden darkness before their eyes and a sensation as if their heads were going to burst; they were seized by splitting headaches and fell to the ground, nearly passing out. Many martial artists with cultivation also could not escape this plight; they felt as if their heads had been struck by a hammer, suffering intense pain, their strength and inner qi thrown into chaotic turmoil, causing unbearable agony and making them unsteady on their feet. This was all because the man who had emerged from the light suddenly transformed, morphing from a normal person into a giant ¡°god statue¡± a hundred zhang tall. With four heads and eight arms, a fierce visage, his entire body wrapped in purplish-ck light, he exuded a rich aura of coldness and the scent of death, as if he intended to turn the world into a demon realm, striking profound fear and awe into others. The ¡°god statue¡± rotated its four heads to look down upon the entire Yuyang County City and, speaking in unison from all mouths, began tough, ¡°So many years have passed, and humans remain so insignificant, so fragile. I¡¯ve already restrained my aura as much as possible.¡± At this moment, Zhou Heng was also watching the ¡°god statue¡± in the sky, feeling the mountainous and oceanic terrifying presence of the other, causing his scalp to tingle and making it difficult to muster the thought of resistance. ¡°You confronted the ¡®Celestial Demon Dharma Body¡¯ of Xuan Yang directly and felt a mysterious enlightenment stirring within you, but you could notprehend its intricacies or gain any proficiency.¡± The prompt sounded in his mind. This let Zhou Heng know what the ghost immortal¡¯s god statue state was. It also confirmed for him that this ghost immortal was indeed Xuan Yang itself, as he had previously guessed! Cheng Jianjian was also motionless, as if petrified by the ¡°god statue¡¯s¡± might, standing there in a daze. Too terrifying! A hundred-zhang tall figure, his entire body flickering with purplish-ck light, four heads and eight arms, bringing cmity, truly like the descent of a celestial devil. Is this the Celestial Demon Dharma Body!? ¡°We still have a chance!¡± Just then, the woman who was with Cheng Jianjian suddenly spoke with a touch of surprise, ¡°This ghost immortal must have escaped only in part; his dharma body is iplete!¡± With that, she actually soared into the air, her body enveloped in verdant light as she shot into the sky, and with a turn of her right hand, she took out an ancient-looking copper mirror with a blue gleam to it that seemed to have extraordinary uses. ¡°I will use this secret treasure to hold off this iplete ghost immortal. You all take the chance to leave, and you must be quick!¡± After leaving these words behind, she flew directly into the sky, heading toward the hundred-zhang tall Celestial Demon Dharma Body. The next instant, a verdant brilliance suddenly blossomed in the sky. This verdant light, filled with vitality, wovews and gathered primal energy, as if it were forming a barrier, intending to separate the hundred-zhang dharma body from Yuyang County City below. A refreshing breeze mixed with the flow of the primal energy of heaven and earth, quickly sweeping across the whole of Yuyang County City. This also made many who were in despair notice the situation above. Someone is actually fighting that ¡°monster¡±! Ascending into the heaven! Weilding treasures to cast spells! This must be at least a Sixth Rank expert! Who would have thought that within Yuyang County there was such a hidden master! The me of hope was suddenly rekindled in the hearts of countless people. Everyone gazed at the sky with unwavering attention. Hoping that the woman would emerge victorious. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Cheng Jianjian, however, seized Zhou Heng¡¯s shoulder and said solemnly, ¡°She is at the peak of Sixth Rank with that secret treasure to assist her she should be able to hold off that Ghost Immortal for a while. ¡°But, this Ghost Immortal is too powerful, and she won¡¯t be able to withstand him for long. ¡°We must leave the city immediately and notify the more powerful figures toe. Only by doing so can we save her and the people here.¡± But no sooner had she finished speaking¡­ Boom! A thunderous noise came from the sky, and the cyan light screen shattered in response, disintegrating into countless luminous fragments and fading into nothingness¡ªit had been smashed by the Ghost Immortal with a bare-fisted punch. The woman, who had just flown up, fell straight from the sky andnded not far in front of Zhou Heng and Cheng Jianjian. The ancient mirror in her hand had dulled and was full of cracks. Cheng Jianjian was utterly stunned, her face beneath the mask filled with astonishment and shock. She hadn¡¯t expected that a Sixth Rank peak Martial Artist wielding a secret treasure would not even withstand a single exchange, being defeated and cast down with a single blow. Wasn¡¯t this Ghost Immortal iplete? Why was he still so powerful? ¡°The strength of ants.¡± The Ghost Immortal in the sky let out a coldugh, retracted the fist he had smashed down with, and said, ¡°Such meager tricks, daring to show off before this seat¡ªit is courting death.¡± The glimmer of hope that had just sparked in the hearts of the people of Yuyang County City was instantly extinguished. Several people couldn¡¯t withstand the blow andmitted suicide on the spot. The woman who had fallen to the ground hadn¡¯t died, but she had sustained heavy injuries. Cheng Jianjian rushed over to help her sit up with difficulty, leaning her against the wall behind her. Then she took out a jade bottle and poured out a few elixirs as clear as jade. Gently lifting the woman¡¯s mask, she administered them to her. ¡°Cough cough!¡± After swallowing the elixirs, the woman coughed a few times, blood flowing from beneath her mask and staining her garments red, but at least stabilized her True Qi and injuries for the time being, averting the immediate threat to her life. ¡°Isn¡¯t this Ghost Immortal an iplete Dharma Body?¡± Cheng Jianjian asked in a heavy voice. ¡°We miscalcted.¡± She shook her head, looked up at the sky, and smiled bitterly, ¡°Though it¡¯s an iplete Ghost Immortal Dharma Body and hasn¡¯t reached Fourth Rank, it¡¯s still far stronger than any Fifth Rank, and even above the Middle Third Rank. The saying that a little higher is a whole lot superior really isn¡¯t wrong.¡± ¡°If there were a Sect Fifth Rank peak Taoist Form, could it defeat him?¡± Zhou Heng suddenly came over and asked. ¡°Sect Fifth Rank peak Taoist Form?¡± The woman paused at those words, turned her head to look at Zhou Heng, fell silent for a moment, and then shook her head slightly, ¡°There¡¯s a chance, but the probability isn¡¯t high, unless it¡¯s the Thunder Method. A Ghost Immortal who has not yet transcended the thunder tribtion fears thunder the most. ¡°But where can we find a Grandmaster capable of using the Thunder Method at this moment? Such individuals are scarce across the whole world.¡± She clearly didn¡¯t hold much hope. After all, in this era, Taoist Forms themselves were exceedingly rare, and those effective against ghostly beings were even scarcer. And the Thunder Method, among those aimed at ghostly beings, was an extreme rarity. It has always existed only in rumors. Very few have seen it with their own eyes. ¡°¡­Master, do you have a way?¡± Cheng Jianjian¡¯s eyes brightened. She knew that Zhou Heng was extraordinary and likely had experienced incredible fortune; perhaps he really had a way. ¡°Sect Fifth Rank peak Taoist Form?¡± But just then, the voice of Xuan Yang suddenly came from the sky. Meanwhile, his four heads and eight eyes were all looking at Zhou Heng, and the ferocious mouths cracked into a smile, saying, ¡°Have you recovered part of your memories from your previous life?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Zhou Heng was taken aback upon hearing this, bewildered and not understanding what this creature meant, but he managed to maintain hisposure and said indifferently, ¡°Think whatever you want.¡± ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Xuan Yang suddenly burst into loudughter, his terrifying voice causing the ground to tremble; he looked down on Zhou Heng from his elevated position, ¡°What a pity, what use are memories alone? Do you think you can release the Taoist Forms of a Sect Fifth Rank with only a Ninth Grade cultivation?¡± This exchange between the two caused Cheng Jianjian and the woman to listen in utter confusion, only after careful thought did they sort through it. It seemed that this Ghost Immortal mistook Zhou Heng for the reincarnation of someone. Cheng Jianjian immediately thought of something she had learned at Pure Yang Pce when she inquired about Zhou Heng¡¯s situation from You Ziheng¡ª You Ziheng had obtained a Divine Weapon-grade sword with a spirit in it at Huangtong Mansion City, and the sword spirit repeatedly imed that Zhou Heng was the reincarnation of a Celestial Man from Pure Yang Pce. However, You Ziheng had denied this. Because the Celestial Man from Pure Yang Pce who had passed away twenty years ago had not reincarnated, and his Divine Soul was still being nurtured within Pure Yang Pce, waiting for an opportunity. Therefore, at the time, Cheng Jianjian didn¡¯t take it seriously. But now, reflecting on it, she realized that You Ziheng only denied that Zhou Heng was the reincarnation of a Celestial Man from Pure Yang Pce and didn¡¯t negate the possibility that Zhou Heng could be the reincarnation of some other great entity. Could it be that Zhou Heng was indeed the reincarnation of some powerful being? This thought made her feelings growplicated all of a sudden. At the moment, Zhou Heng was ready to use the ¡°Fooling Card¡± and ¡°Peak Card¡± at any time, but to ensure that nothing went wrong, he had not yet used them. His eyes were slightly closed, giving off an aura of profound mystery, and the corners of his mouth lifted slightly, revealing a sneer tinged with mockery as he sighed, ¡°Xuan Yang, it has been thousands of years, and you are still as loathsome as ever.¡± His tone was as if he was an old acquaintance of the Ghost Immortal, shocking Cheng Jianjian and the woman beside him, who thought that Zhou Heng had indeed awakened his memories from a past life and recognized this Ghost Immortal. In reality, Zhou Heng was deceiving Xuan Yang. In fact, from beginning to end, the Ghost Immortal had never revealed his name to Zhou Heng, nor had he mentioned the name Xuan Yang. Even the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer believed that only He Yang had been sealed here. This meant that the information about Xuan Yang had likely been obliterated in the long river of history over time, leaving few who knew of it. Wang Tong had also lost the memories from when he was possessed by the remnant soul-consciousness of Xuan Yang. Under normal circumstances, it was almost impossible for Zhou Heng to know of ¡°Xuan Yang.¡± Therefore, now that Zhou Heng suddenly called out the name ¡°Xuan Yang¡± and behaved as if they were old acquaintances, Xuan Yang would highly likely mistake Zhou Heng for the reincarnation of the person who had sealed him here thousands of years ago! ¡°You! You are!!?¡± True to form, Xuan Yang reacted as if struck by thunder, as if he remembered something horrifying, all eight of his eyes unbelievably fixed on Zhou Heng, each of his four hideous faces flickering with extreme panic. ¡°No! You cannot be him, die!¡± Xuan Yang roared in anger, giving up on his original n to first crush Zhou Heng¡¯s spirit before seizing his Pure Yang Body and the soul of a powerful reincarnation. He was ready to strike! However, just as he gathered his mana and raised his eight arms, intending to execute a move that would destroy Yuyang County City, his movements suddenly stalled. He had unexpectedly forgotten what he was about to do. Yet, as a Ghost Immortal who had survived the Wind Cmity, Xuan Yang had a quite resolute will and soon came back to his senses. Right! I was attacking, I was going to destroy everything here!! But then, he started to puzzle over which of his eight hands he should use to attack first. He had been fooled. His intelligence had dropped. Chapter 89: Three Choices Chapter 89: Three Choices Upon realizing that Xuan Yang was truly enraged, Zhou Heng instantly used the Fooling Card without hesitation. ¡°Fooling Card [Copper]: It can reduce a person¡¯s intelligence, halt a person¡¯s thoughts, and eradicate a person¡¯s rationality.¡± Now, Xuan Yang stood there dumbfounded, clearly affected by the first two effects. Next, he would lose his rationality. Once rationality was lost, he would be left only with instincts. Under normal circumstances, he would follow the emotions of anger and fury, falling into a frenzied mass murder, potentially having even greater destructive power. Unfortunately, his intelligence was decreased, and his thoughts were halted. Whether it was anger, fury, or any other instinctual emotion, none could function in such a state. Thus, Xuan Yang could not control his body as per his will, could not control the immense power within him, and was even less able to use it to perform various Ghost Immortal techniques. This meant that he could not resist the effects of the Fooling Card.He could only wait for the duration of the ¡°fooling¡± to end; before that time, he could only serve as a shell with power that he was utterly incapable of harnessing. And with his decreased intelligence, he would bepletely unaware of this fact. He would even constantly agonize over such stupid questions as which hand to move first, which eye to blink first, whether to move his tongue when opening his mouth, or which tongue to move. Bang! Just at this moment, there was a loud noise in the air, and the towering hundred-feet-tall demonic Dharma Body suddenly copsed, scattering into countless shards of purple-ck light. Xuan Yang reverted back to his appearance when he first emerged from the purple-ck glow vortex. He had a purple robe, wore a jade crown, abroad forehead, and slender eyebrows, taking the form of a middle-aged man. The maintenance of the Dharma Body state also required rationality. Now that Xuan Yang¡¯s rationality was temporarily eliminated, he naturally could no longer maintain the Dharma Body state. He could only return to his original form. After reverting to his original form, he still stood dumbly in the sky, like an idiot, not knowing what to do next, let alone how to do it. Cheng Jianjian and herpanions were stunned. They watched incredulously as Xuan Yang in the sky dissipated his Dharma Body, and then turned their shocked gaze to Zhou Heng. What happened?! What just happened? What did Zhou Heng do? Why did the Ghost Immortal, just a moment ago full of rage and about to unleash an attack that would destroy everything, suddenly turn into an idiot? Not only did his Dharma Body disperse, but he also stood far away motionless? What kind of method was this, it¡¯s too miraculous. It was beyond all reason! It was utterly inconceivable! People in Yuyang County City also looked up at the sky, dumbfounded. They had already given up all hope, and just when a glimmer of hope had been ignited, it was cruelly extinguished, driving many to contemte suicide. After all, it was all death. If killed by that monster, who knew what the end would be like. It might be better to end it themselves. But now, this sudden change was like a streak of light cutting through the darkness, brightening their hearts shrouded in purple-ckness. The monster turned into a human and seemed to be stunned in ce. Does this mean that a truly powerful being, a real mighty figure, had intervened? Many cried tears of joy, many knelt on the ground, strangers embraced each other, cheering and jumping for joy, all while anticipating the final victory¡¯s arrival. At this moment, Zhou Heng had a solemn expression, exuding an air of dignity. That expression resembled that of an Immortal from the temple¡¯s portraits, his presence mysteriouslycking a certain ¡°human touch¡± and imbued with more of an ¡°Immortal aura¡±, as if he might ascend from the mundane world at any moment. Cheng Jianjian, looking at Zhou Heng¡¯s demeanor, felt an inexplicable sadness in her heart. She couldn¡¯t help but recall the days she spent recovering from her injuries in Zhou Heng¡¯s home. The two of them joked and interacted happily. Though it was only a brief few days, it was a rare moment of leisure for her after leaving the mountains, a time free of worries and the happiest period she had experienced. It was then that her impression of Zhou Heng had formed. Someone slightly greedy for money, but kind, gentle, and amusing to talk to. Someone who trained in Martial Arts day and night, extremely diligent and earnest, of ordinary birth yet very ambitious. Someone calm in the face of danger, clear-headed, valuing friendship highly, and always keeping promises. Oh, and he was also a great cook. This was Cheng Jianjian¡¯s impression of Zhou Heng. But now, she suddenly felt that her impressions of Zhou Heng seemed to be starting to blur. The Zhou Heng in front of her appeared to be transforming into another person. A powerful entity, capable of controlling vital energy and maniptingws, able to move mountains and seas, pluck stars, and seize the moon, was awakening within him. Perhaps this was his previous life? Would this be an irreversible process? As a True Disciple of the Pure Yang Sect, a Fourth Rank unparalleled master¡¯s direct disciple, Cheng Jianjian was very clear what it was like for a great being to awaken their past life memory after resurrection. Basically, they treat memories from their reincarnation as a minor episode of life, just as another experience. After all, how could a few decades of memories from after reincarnationpare with a millennium of cultivation from a previous life? No matter how strong a broth is, its vor is undetectable when poured into the ocean. ¡°Is his memory really going to awaken?¡± Cheng Jianjian suddenly felt worried. Once Zhou Heng awakened his memory from his past life, would he still remember those short two days? Probably not. Based on the reaction of the Ghost Immortal, it was highly likely that Zhou Heng¡¯s past life was none other than the powerful being who had imposed the seal on that Ghost Immortal thousands of years ago. What could two days from a mere decade of experiences after reincarnation mean to such a lofty figure? Her thoughts turned sadder, and she lowered her head. Even the joy of having just witnessed the scattering of Xuan Yang¡¯s Dharma Body waspletely washed away. In actuality, Zhou Heng¡¯s current demeanor and expression were all an act. Using the ¡°Fooling Card¡± had no effect on him whatsoever. However, since Xuan Yang had mistaken him for a reincarnated great power, he decided to go along with it and act the part to the end. Until now, he had been worried about how to exin his powerful abilities. Now he had an exnation. It was perfect! To make the effect even more convincing, Zhou Heng decided to add more to his performance. Activate ¡°Golden Halo Spread Across the Sky¡±! ¡°Illusionary Special Effect ¡®Golden Halo Spread Across the Sky¡¯: This is a simple visual effect, with no actual power. It causes one¡¯s body to shine with golden light, which is echoed by a golden halo spreading across the sky, achieving Unity of Heaven and Man.¡± Thus, in Cheng Jianjian¡¯s eyes, Zhou Heng¡¯s body suddenly shone withyers of golden light, which illuminated the surrounding dark purple, casting his facial features in a deeper relief and rendering his entire being incredibly sacred. This made her even more heartbroken. Hum! At this moment, the sky trembled faintly, followed by strands of golden light that sliced through the dark purple glow and filled the sky. The sight was like the legendary birth of a Celestial Man, with the Laws resonating and the world producing a spectacr and incredibly vibrant phenomenon. Especially since, before this sky of golden radiance appeared, the world was shrouded in a gloomy, deathly despair-inducing dark purple light. The contrast made everyone feel that the scattered golden rays were iparably beautiful. Although Xuan Yang was not yet dead, and was even still standing in the sky, the people of Yuyang County City, upon seeing the golden light, firmly believed that it was the light of victory and that the monster was about to die! Even the woman next to Cheng Jianjian, who had earlier taken to the sky in an attempt to stop Xuan Yang, couldn¡¯t help but smile at the golden sky. She pointed at Zhou Heng and said to Cheng Jianjian beside her, ¡°It seems this young man truly is a reincarnated powerful being. His memories must be awakening now, right? Such an impressive phenomenon he¡¯s caused, amazing, truly amazing.¡± ¡°Uh, yes, that¡¯s right,¡± Cheng Jianjian replied absently. Zhou Heng saw that the special effects were now in full swing and that one- tenth of the Fooling Card¡¯s duration had passed. It was time to use the ¡°PeakCard¡±! ¡± Peak Card: Allows one to attack with the peak proficiency of a single Martial Art or Taoist Form.¡± Sect Fifth Rank Five Thunder Orthodox Gold Book: Not learned (0.000356/1) Use the ¡°PeakCard¡±! In a sh, Zhou Heng felt as though he had suddenly plunged into an ocean of thunder. All around were golden thunders, supremely rigid and positive, supremely high and mighty, weaving yin with yang, circting the five elements, channeling the energy of heaven and earth, operating the principles of all things. The endless mysteries of the Thunder Method seemed to gather in his palm all at once. And at that same moment¡ª Sect Fifth Rank Five Thunder Orthodox Gold Book: Twelfth level (12000/12000) Proficiency rose to its peak state! ¡ªAt the Middle Third Rank, proficiency in both Martial Arts and Taoist Forms is no longer categorized simply as ¡°Beginner, Intermediate, Advanced, Mastery, Perfection.¡± Instead, it is represented by different levels, and each Martial Art or Taoist Form has its own levels. Now, the ball of golden lightning held in Zhou Heng¡¯s right hand, flickering on and off, intertwining yin and yang, condensing the five elements, was the twelfth level peak Five Thunder Righteous Method! Immediately, he formed a seal with his left hand and raised his right hand to the sky. The qi of the five organs and five elements condensed, uniting the principles of yin and yang, intertwining into the seed of thunder. This added anotheryer of ¡°battle armor¡± made of thunderous light to Zhou Heng, who was already draped in golden light. Boom! A thunderous roar like the rage of the heavens sounded; a mountainous, gigantic Thunderball fell from the sky, striking at Xuan Yang, who was still in a state of stupefaction. And in the moment it struck, the lightning transformed into a towering, prating Thunder Sword! It shed into Xuan Yang! In that instant, whether it was the dark purple light or the sky filled with golden radiance, all had to make way for this unparalleled bolt of lightning. It was as if the majestic will of heaven had descended! It shattered the decayed and pulled the rotten! It destroyed all that was evil! For thunder is the pivot of heaven and earth! Thus, thunder is themand of heaven; its authority is the greatest, all under the three realms and ninends abide by thunder¡¯s dominion! ¡°Five Thunder Righteous Method!¡± Boom! Xuan Yang, this Ghost Immortal, exploded in the air under the might of this thunderous heaven¡¯s fury, dying on the spot, his body and spirit utterly dispersed, ceasing to exist. But this bolt of lightning, after annihting Xuan Yang in the sky, did not stop its assault and continued to strike towards the earth!! Boom, boom, boom! The deste area to the south of Yuyang County Citypletely copsed under the thunderous strikes, revealing a gigantic hollow beneath, and its broken seals were breached. Once again, the Five Thunder Righteous Method urately struck Xuan Yang inside, the remnant within the seals in his true form, also in a state of being fooled. Under the thunderous assault, he had no power to resist. He was outright obliterated! ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve in an enemy ¡®Xuan Yang¡¯ who was ten deaths and no life, absolutely no possibility of surviving. Please choose one of the following rewards.¡± ¡°? Restart once: Cause everything within a hundred li to revert back three minutes in time, not a reversal of time.¡± Resurrection once: One resurrection opportunity for yourself, or to bring a dead life back to life.¡± ¡°? Destruction once: Completely destroy an item or a life.¡± Chapter 90: A Small Goal Chapter 90: A Small Goal It¡¯s no longer a reward of Fortune Bags? Zhou Heng was somewhat surprised. However, after a second thought, this seemed reasonable. Xuan Yang was a Ghost Immortal who had survived the wind cmity, and in his prime, he wasparable to an Absolute Fourth Rank peerless expert, a mere thought could crush him to death. Even after being sealed for thousands of years, the only thing that escaped was his weakened Dharma Body, only slightly stronger than a Fifth Rank, not yet at the Fourth Rank, but still definitely not someone he could contend with at the moment. The splendid victory he had achieved was actually all because of the ¡°Fooling Card¡± and ¡°PeakCard¡±; he barely exerted any effort himself. This was somewhat different from when he normally defeated his opponents. After all, even when he used the Geng Metal Sword Energy Technique to y Chao Xian, he did execute the sword technique himself. Moreover, Xuan Yang was indeed too strong.Changing the reward method was also normal. But, these three options were a bit difficult to choose from. Zhou Heng was troubled in his heart. The first option, ¡°Restart¡±, was undoubtedly a divine skill. But, the specific effect still depended on the circumstances at the time and what means he had at his disposal. If he had the power to change everything but made a grave mistake due to a split-second distraction, or if he was caught off guard by a sudden scheme, then a restart could naturally change the oue of the event. But if he were powerless to begin with, even going back three minutes might not make any difference. In short, this option tests one¡¯s strategic thinking and resources. The second option, ¡°Resurrection¡±, had its uses too; the method of revival from death could be called a miracle at any time. More so, the reward description did not limit the specific ranks. This meant that as long as Zhou Heng wished, he could probably revive life of any rank. For instance, fallen saints of the Second Rank, or even the mythological gods and immortals could be possible. Of course, it still required remains to work. However, he had no need to resurrect those. And since he already had a Life-saving Talisman, and temporarily had no one he wanted to resurrect, this option could basically be excluded. The third option, ¡°Destruction¡±, was more direct, simple, and crude; it could be used as the ultimate trump card without any rank limitations¡ªeven gods and immortals could be destroyed! Hmm, he wondered whether this heaven and earth, or the entire universe counted as ¡°a single entity¡±? If so¡­ Ultimately, after some consideration, Zhou Heng chose the first option, ¡°Restart¡±. Although this ability required smart usage and strategic resources, what Zhou Hengcked the least was exactly that. As long as he could open Fortune Bags, his resources would definitely not be few. Being able to redo the past three minutes was undoubtedly the most operable for him at his current stage. And it could be used to deal with all kinds of unexpected situations. It had the widest range of applications. As for ¡°Resurrection¡± and ¡°Destruction¡±, After careful thought, Zhou Heng felt that these two options were somewhat narrow in their effects. They could be applied in fewer situations. Even though their potential might be high, they were somewhat impractical for him at the moment. After all, whether it was resurrecting high-ranking life or destroying high- ranking items and life, Zhou Heng had no need for such powers at the current time. He might use them in the future, but by ¡°the future¡±, he may have other, better methods. Moreover, ¡°Restart¡± somehow included both ¡°Resurrection¡± and ¡°Destruction¡± to a certain extent. It depended on how it was used. Therefore, afterprehensive consideration, Zhou Heng chose ¡°Restart¡±. To be prepared for any contingency. In this world, so many things are just missing an ¡°if I could do it over¡±. After deciding on what reward to choose, Zhou Heng dispelled the golden radiance that filled the sky, while pretending to bepletely drained and about to faint, his eyes rolled back, his legs gave out, and he began to fall to the side. He nned to feign exhaustion and unconsciousness, and when he woke, he would actpletely bewildered, iming to have only a vague memory of what had happened before, unclear about the specifics himself. This was an effective way to avoid Cheng Jianjian and others from thinking he had regained his memories from his past life, saving lots of trouble and preventing their rtionship from bing strained. After all, the tangles of past and present life dominance were scenarios Zhou Heng had witnessed many times, often leading to a great deal of trouble. Arranged like this, once he ¡°woke¡± from unconsciousness, he would still be Zhou Heng with only a fragmented and vague impression of his past life. The sudden surge of power before was just a special case when faced with a life-and-death crisis. The script was all set. Perfect. ¡ªFor a Martial Artist with Inner Strength, controlling one¡¯s own blood and regting the breath to feign unconsciousness was not a difficult task. Nevertheless, that alone was not enough to fool a high-level expert¡¯s inspection, so it needed to bebined with a Purified Heart state. Zhou Heng fell to the ground ording to the ¡°script¡±. But the anticipated pain from hitting the ground did note. He felt as if he had fallen into a warm and soft embrace, with a faint and elegant fragrance wafting over him. When Cheng Jianjian saw Zhou Heng falling, she came over to hold him. This left Zhou Heng a bit stunned. But truthfully, it was veryfortable. Like orchids and musk. An eighteen-year-old girl. Zhou Heng had just put his full concentration into staging a grand performance and was somewhat worn out mentally. Falling into this soft and fragrant embrace all of a sudden, he couldn¡¯t help but indulge a bit. However, he knew this was not the time for enjoyment. ¡°Activate ¡®Purified Heart1 state!¡± This immediately emptied his mind. At the same time, the mixed emotions and thoughts seemed to be swept away by a clear breeze, leaving nothing but a vacuous coolness. He could finally pretend to faint in peace. Cheng Jianjian amodated the ¡°unconscious¡± Zhou Heng, as well as the truly unconscious Shen Jingjing, into an inn. Meanwhile, herpanion went to check the ce where Xuan Yang was sealed. ¡°That ghost immortal has been utterly annihted,pletely cease to exist.¡± the woman reported back to the inn, describing the scene after her investigation. This result shocked both of them tremendously, both staring nkly at the ¡°unconscious¡± Zhou Heng. The dazzling divine light of the lightning earlier was just too powerful. To be able to strike down a Ghost Immortal who had survived the wind cmity with a single bolt. It¡¯s simply inconceivable. After all, this Ghost Immortal essentially differed from ordinary ghosts, having advanced further in essence upon surviving the wind cmity, with its undying nature thereby bing stronger. Normal celestial methods were of no avail; they could mostly only use restrictive seals, which were exceedingly troublesome. Yet the Thunder Method Zhou Heng previously deployed, although not of a low tier, wasn¡¯t particrly high either; it should merely be of the Sect Fifth Rank, or at most the Absolute Fourth Rank, yet it was capable of exterminating such a Ghost Immortal in one strike! This clearly showed how special this Taoist form was. If it could kill even a Ghost Immortal, let alone ordinary ghosts. This was simply an ultimate murder weapon tailored for dealing with ghosts! ¡°Don¡¯t you n to invite him to join the Office?¡± the woman asked Cheng Jianjian in a low voice. The implication was clear; she wanted Zhou Heng to join the Zhou Tian Boundary Office because only with them could the powerful Thunder Method be utilized to its fullest potential. ¡°I do not n to,¡± Cheng Jianjian replied without hesitation, shaking her head. It was unclear whether she hadn¡¯t thought about it or if she had already decided in her heart, ¡°His life should not be limited to investigating and pursuing ghosts. ¡°What¡¯s more¡­ he might truly be a reincarnated great being. If his current life is too dull, I suppose once he fully regains his memories from his past life, he¡¯ll forget them even more quickly.¡± I don¡¯t want that. But she didn¡¯t voice thisst thought. ¡°All right, The Zhou Tian Boundary Office never coerces anyone, and besides, he is also our savior,¡± the woman agreed readily, ncing at Zhou Heng, then said to Cheng Jianjian, ¡°I need to leave first. I have to report what happened here to the Office in detail.¡± ¡°I will returnter,¡± Cheng Jianjian nodded slightly, adding, ¡°Be careful on your way.¡± ¡°Mm,¡± the woman nodded, got up to take her leave, ¡°Please pass my thanks to that young hero, or should I say, senior.¡± With those words, she flew out of the window, departing from the inn room. ¡°Young hero, senior¡­¡± Cheng Jianjian mulled over the two titles, her gaze bing somewhat distant. She raised her slender hand, lightly resting her chin on it, tilting her head as her eyes softly settled on Zhou Heng, who was lying on the bed, ¡°No, it couldn¡¯t be senior, it must be young hero or young master.¡± Senior was a term for referring to Zhou Heng¡¯s previous life. When Zhou Heng ¡°awoke,¡± Cheng Jianjian had already changed her attire. She had shed the clothing and mask of the Zhou Tian Boundary Office. And now wore a Taoist robe from the Pure Yang Pce. Certainly, she changed her clothes in another room. Now, her identity was no longer that of a Star Envoy from the Zhou Tian Boundary Office but a True Disciple of the Pure Yang Pce, ranked tenth on the Human Ranking, the ¡°Qiong Peak Fairy,¡± Cheng Jianjian. ¡°Eh, Miss Cheng?¡± Zhou Heng put on a confused expression, surveying his surroundings, ¡°Howe I¡¯m here? I remember that Ghost Immortal, hiss¡­¡± He drew a sharp breath, pressing a hand to his temple, appearing somewhat headache-stricken. ¡°Are you all right?¡± Cheng Jianjian hurried over, took out a jade bottle, and poured out a pill, saying, ¡°This is a Calm Heart Nourishing Pill; it¡¯s quite useful for nourishing the divine soul and calming the spirit. Quickly take one.¡± ¡°A Calm Heart Nourishing Pill??¡± Zhou Heng eximed upon hearing this, waving his hands in rejection, ¡°No, I can¡¯t take this. With a price of eight or nine hundred silver for one, I¡¯d rather you give it to me to sell!¡± ¡°Pfft.¡± Cheng Jianjian couldn¡¯t help butugh at that. The worry that had knotted her brows eased considerably, ¡°You¡¯re still the same. Then, take this pill as a thank you for saving a life. How about that?¡± Still concerned about money, that meant he was still the old Zhou Heng. This realization delighted her. ¡°Saving a life¡­¡± Zhou Heng uttered, somewhat puzzled, furrowing his brows in concentration. After a moment, he suddenly looked up, ¡°Yes, was it I who killed that Ghost Immortal? Me? I seem to remember using some methods, but I can¡¯t recall clearly. The images are very blurry.¡± This acting, Zhou Heng thought, deserved a ny out of a hundred. ¡°You can¡¯t remember?¡± Cheng Jianjian reacted with joy rather than shock, smiling, ¡°Actually, it may be for the best that you can¡¯t remember. I was somewhat worried that the words of that Ghost Immortal might affect your state of mind, dying your future martial arts cultivation.¡± ¡°You need not worry about that, Miss Cheng,¡± Zhou Heng said with a smile, then frowned, ¡°Actually, my consciousness became a bit fuzzy when that Ghost Immortal turned into a giant statue. I didn¡¯t clearly hear anything he said. ¡°However, during that time, I saw many disjointed images and bits of information, like scattered fragments, shing through my mind, but they were all unclear, very hazy.¡± He took the elixir while speaking, and as soon as he ced it in his mouth, he felt a stream of coolness sliding down his throat, soon reaching every limb of his body, immediately restoring his energy to perfect condition. ¡°Such an amazing pill!¡± Zhou Heng couldn¡¯t help but admire. Given the potency of this pill, even if his divine soul really had been damaged, this pill could have helped him recover quickly. It truly is a treasure worth at least eight or nine thousand taels of silver! ¡°As long as it¡¯s effective for you, young master,¡± said Cheng Jianjian with a smile as bright as a flower. Then, after a moment of contemtion, she adjusted her demeanor and continued, ¡°The sporadic scenes you saw may very well be memories from your previous life. You might be the reincarnation of some ancient and powerful being.¡± ¡°I see,¡± Zhou Heng touched his chin andughed, ¡°Being the reincarnation of a great being sounds quite nice. If it weren¡¯t for that previous life, maybe we would have died this time.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true¡­¡± Cheng Jianjian hesitated. ¡°Are you worried that the awakening memories of my past life will overshadow my current personality?¡± Zhou Hengughed. ¡°¡­¡± Cheng Jianjian didn¡¯t speak, but her expression was an affirmation. ¡°If the rate of my cultivation surpasses the pace at which my past memories awaken, then it should be me who dominates, right?¡± Zhou Heng said. ¡°Ah?¡± At his words, Cheng Jianjian suddenly became stunned. After a brief pause, she said, ¡°It seems, it seems not impossible.¡± Indeed, under normal circumstances, the experiences of a past life spanning thousands of years would usually overshadow the few decades of this life. However, if in this lifetime one could reach the Upper Third Rank, or even the Second Rank, within just a few decades, no matter how long the past life¡¯s memories are, they would most likely not be as significant as the events of these few decades, and it would probably be this current life that prevails. To put it simply, it¡¯s about enhancing the ¡°quality¡± of the memories of this life. If there isn¡¯t enough time, ¡°spectacr¡± experiences will make up for it. A few decades of tumultuous living may not necessarily be less significant than a thousand years of meditative realization. As long as the speed of cultivation is fast enough, it really is possible to outrun the awakening speed of past life memories, which is logically feasible. But what does ¡°fast enough¡± mean? Seeing Cheng Jianjian¡¯s puzzled expression again, Zhou Hengughed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my dear. My cultivation speed should not be slow.¡± After all, he was a yer with an advantage. ¡°Such great confidence,¡± Cheng Jianjian¡¯s brows rxed, her crystal lips curved slightly upwards in a smile as she said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll just wait for you to catch up to me, shall I?¡± Martial Path Seventh Rank at its peak, one of the top ten on the people¡¯s list. This was no small goal. ¡°Mydy can just wait,¡± Zhou Heng said with a smile. After leaving Zhou Heng with a talisman to seal his yang energy, Cheng Jianjian departed. Zhou Heng walked over to the window to take a look at the night sky; it was already deep into the night. Yet Yuyang County City was still bustling. The people of Yuyang County City, having just survived a catastrophe, all had smiles of rebirth on their faces. Many of them, regardless of past rtionships, were now able to face each other with smiles. This atmosphere was entirely different from the previously tense air, where conflict could erupt at any moment. In fact, many old enemies had let bygones be bygones and became friends. The atmosphere in Yuyang County City had be unprecedentedly positive. Zhou Heng pulled back his gaze and then looked at Shen Jingjing. She was still unconscious. The youngdy had directly faced the mental assault of a Ghost Immortal from Xuan Yang, and it had been too much for her to bear. She¡¯d likely need more time to rest. ¡°At least things are somewhat stable for the moment,¡± Zhou Heng let out a long sigh of relief. Next, he would investigate the Three Poison Sect and the gue Emperor Sect, aiming toplete the Pure Yang Sect¡¯s assessment. Following the incident with Xuan Yang, he became aware of another advantage of belonging to a Great Sect¡ªess to various materials and information about all sorts of matters. If it weren¡¯t for Cheng Jianjian being with him, he wouldn¡¯t have even known what a Ghost Immortal was. That is what foundation means. ¡°But first, before all that, let¡¯s open up the Fortune Bags.¡± ¡°Now I have three Copper Fortune Bags and one Gold Fortune Bag.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see what I can get from them!¡± Chapter 91: Using People as a Pawn Chapter 91: Using People as a Pawn ¡°Congrattions! With incredible luck, you¡¯ve acquired the martial art ¡®Innate Skill¡¯ [Seventh Rank]!¡± ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve obtained three taels of gold.¡± ¡°Congrattions! With incredible luck, you¡¯ve acquired the martial art ¡®Crossing the River with a Single Reed¡¯ [Seventh Rank]!¡± Zhou Heng had just opened three Copper Fortune Bags. Three taels of gold! One method of internal strength! One method of qinggong! His eyes brightened with joy at the prospect. This was precisely what he needed!After the battle at Xuan Yang, Zhou Heng¡¯s inner qi had greatly improved. Although the strike of Five Thunder Righteous Method relied on the ¡°Peak Card,¡± it nheless required mobilizing the inner qi within his body as a spiritual guide, allowing him a moment of internal and externalmunion, feeling the essence of qi being drawn into his body. Moreover, there really was a trace amount of heaven and earth energy that was refined, bing part of Zhou Heng¡¯s inner qi. For a Ninth Rank Martial Artist, even such a minute amount of heaven and earth energy could bring tremendous benefits. The most direct benefit was that his inner qi quickly expanded, bringing his proficiency in the Authentic Internal Energy Heart Method to great achievement. [Eighth Rank] Authentic Internal Energy Heart Method: Great Achievement (2565/4000) It also intertwined with the Five Elements Thunder Energy, giving his inner qi a hint of thunderous power. This was of little use when deploying martial arts, at most adding a slight numbing effect. But when casting Taoist forms, it was different. Thanks to this hint of thunderous power, Zhou Heng could directly release Palm Thunder with just a greater consumption of inner qi. No need to use gold as a spiritual guide anymore. This was truly great news for Zhou Heng, as it could save him a fortune. That Peak Card was certainly well spent. ¡°My Authentic Internal Energy Heart Method should reach perfection in about a month¡¯s time and aplish the cultivation of refining form and establishing foundation, stepping into the Eighth Rank realm of joining muscles and washing marrow.¡± Zhou Heng introspected his inner condition and mulled over the flow of his inner qi, arriving at a clear concept of his current cultivation realm. The cultivation of the Authentic Internal Energy Heart Method peaked at Eighth Rank. If one wished to advance further, to undergo transformation and reach the level of Seventh Rank, one would need a higher-grade method of internal strength. The timing for ¡®Innate Skill¡¯ couldn¡¯t be better! It was a method of breath control and qi refining from Taoism, exceedingly mystical. The inner qi cultivated held a hint of innate essence and boasted features of True Qi that were normally only attainable at the Sixth Rank; hence, it was termed ¡°Innate Inner Qi.¡± Moreover, this method was exceedingly effective in nurturing the Mysterious Gates and Primordial Apertures. Even at the level of Lower Third Rank, one could exhibit the extraordinary ability to open the Mysterious Gates and Primordial Apertures, deploying unique methods such as spirit piercing and mental intimidation. In essence, a Martial Artist who cultivates Innate Skill would possess some subtle characteristics of Middle Third Rank even while at the Lower Third Rank level. Such an effect from martial arts was extremely rare; even in the current Martial Dao Sects, it might be considered a ¡®non-transmittable secret.¡¯ ¡ªSeventh Rank internal strength methods vary in degree, with some ordinary ones merely enabling a Martial Artist to cultivate from Eighth to Seventh Rank, and no further, while more advanced ones aim directly for Sixth Rank, but without any particr special characteristics. Methods like Innate Skill, however, not only target Sixth Rank, but upon cultivation, they will also possess various special supernatural abilities, ranking amongst the most advanced and rarest within the Seventh Rank. ¡°The Seventh Rank qinggong of ¡®Crossing the River with a Single Reed¡¯ is pretty good too; it canplement my shorings in qinggong. Yes, I really do need to focus on cultivating qinggong next.¡± Zhou Heng made up his mind. The highest-grade qinggong he knew previously was an Eighth Rank technique called ¡®Wandering Steps without Traces,¡¯ and he wasn¡¯t very proficient in it yet. Normally, he hadn¡¯t felt it was an issue. After all, with his agility stat bonus, even if he used only an Eighth Rank qinggong, his speed was still much faster than the vast majority of Eighth Rank Martial Artists. Therefore, Zhou Heng hadn¡¯t paid much attention to qinggong. He had always been focused on cultivating internal strength and martial techniques. However, during the recent pursuit by Chao Xian, facing the speed of a Seventh Rank martial artist at the peak of his prowess, Zhou Heng finally understood the frustration ofcking speed in qinggong. His qinggong was too inferior. His speed was too slow. Even with the enhancement from his agility attribute, he couldn¡¯t outpace a true expert. He had to practice qinggong diligently. ¡®Crossing the River with a Single Reed¡¯ was indeed impressive. And it looked really cool, too! ¡°Nowes the much-anticipated Gold Fortune Bag. I wonder what it will yield?¡± Struck by a hopeful curiosity, Zhou Heng opened thest remaining Gold Fortune Bag. ¡°Congrattions! With explosive luck, you¡¯ve acquired the martial art ¡®Purple Thunder Seven Strikes¡¯ [Absolute Fourth Rank]!¡± It was actually a saber technique! Absolute Fourth Rank?! Zhou Heng stared at the book in his mind that flickered with purple thunder, left speechless. The Five Thunder Orthodox Gold Book he¡¯d gotten before was only a Sect Fifth Rank. He hadn¡¯t expected that the second Gold Fortune Bag he opened would contain something even a rank higher, which was quite a surprise. Purple Thunder Seven Strikes, also known as Purple Thunder de Skill. This saber technique consisted of seven moves. It used electric energy as its basis and was renowned for its aggressive and overwhelming power, with each strike stronger than thest. From a grading perspective, the final strike should reach the prowess level of an expert at the pinnacle of Fourth Rank. This technique was also perfectly aligned with Zhou Heng¡¯s qi characteristics; perhaps it could be used inbination with Palm Thunder or Five Thunder Righteous Method, potentially doubling its power. However, the biggest question now was¡ª ¡°Can I learn this saber technique?¡± Zhou Heng began toprehend Purple Thunder Seven Strikes with some trepidation. The life-questioning frustration he faced while previouslyprehending the Five Thunder Orthodox Gold Book was something he¡¯d never forget for the rest of his life. ¡°You areprehending the martial art ¡®Purple Thunder Seven Strikes¡¯ [Absolute Fourth Rank], Due to your previous foundation in saber technique and thunder method, the difficulty ofprehension has been reduced. Proficiency +0.2.¡± ¡°You areprehending the martial art ¡®Purple Thunder Seven Strikes¡¯ [Absolute Fourth Rank]. Due to your previous foundation in saber technique and thunder method, the difficulty ofprehension has been reduced. Proficiency +0.1.¡± ¡°Congrattions! Your proficiency in the martial art ¡®Purple Thunder Seven Strikes¡¯ [Absolute Fourth Rank] has reached 1, and you have officially mastered this martial art!¡± ¡°Congrattions! Since you have a foundation in saber technique and thunder method, your understanding of the martial art ¡®Purple Thunder Seven Strikes¡¯ [Absolute Fourth Rank] has deepened. Proficiency +3000.¡± The whole process went so smoothly that Zhou Heng almost doubted his life again. Too fast! Too smooth! However, in the process ofprehension, he had already understood what was happening. Purple Thunder Seven Strikes differs from the Five Thunder Righteous Method; it¡¯s not just a simple attack technique. Instead, it is divided into seven moves. The initial few moves cannot bepared with thest few, and for Zhou Heng at the moment, the first few were not very difficult toprehend. Also, such a skill like the Absolute Fourth Rank Martial Arts, the proficiency level was not simply divided into basic and intermediate levels. It was divided intoyers. [Absolute Fourth Rank] Purple Thunder Seven Strikes: Fourth Layer (1/4000) With Zhou Heng¡¯s current proficiency at the fourthyer, he could only execute the first four strikes of the Purple Thunder Seven Strikes. The first strike: Spring Thunder Outburst! The second strike: Sky-Spinning Thunder Turn! The third strike: Hell¡¯s Thunder Strike! The fourth strike: Winter Thunderbolt! If he were to forcefully execute the fifth strike, his whole body¡¯s meridians would probably explode, resulting in instant death. Even the fourth strike was a bit of a stretch for him. With Zhou Heng¡¯s current cultivation, once he executed the fourth strike, he would likely deplete all the inner qi in his body. Of course, the power was extremely strong. As long as one was hit by this ¡°Winter Thunderbolt,¡± even a Seventh Rank peak master would end up either dead or severely injured; amon Seventh Rank would be struck into charred ash by the purple lightning energy on the spot. The fact that a Ninth Rank peak Martial Artist could possessbat strength of this level validated the Purple Thunder Seven Strike¡¯s status as an Absolute Fourth Rank Martial Art, truly iparably fierce. In today¡¯s world, probably only some top Martial Dao Sects or ancient family legacies couldpare to this martial technique. An ordinary person of Jiang Hu or disciple of a Sect would almost never be able to master a technique of this caliber. ¡°So the question is, where did I learn this from?¡± Zhou Heng thought about making up an excuse for himself when an idea struck him, ¡°Why bother making up excuses when I can just say I¡¯m the reincarnation of a powerful being?¡± His mood instantly brightened. This non-existent ¡°past life¡± really was the best scapegoat. So useful. ¡°With my current Inner Strength cultivation, I¡¯m already at the peak of Ninth Rank. Once the Authentic Internal Energy Heart Method reaches perfection and I step into the Eighth Rank of the Martial Path, I will then cultivate the Innate Skill. By then, I should be able to truly spar with a Seventh Rank peak master.¡± Zhou Heng was very satisfied with his rapid growth in strength, estimating that after reaching Eighth Rank, his power should be ranked within the top fifty of the human rankings. Going further would pit him against disciples from top Sects and great families, or those lucky individuals with astonishing encounters, as well as disciples from Hidden World Sects. These individuals mostly cultivated martial arts techniques that could be described as unsurpassed secret techniques, certainly not inferior to Purple Thunder Seven Strikes. In reality, when ites to the top twenty or even top ten in the human rankings, the basic application of high-level martial art techniques bes almost standard. For example, Cheng Jianjian had once gained enlightenment of a sword technique after observing the Divine Weapon of Pure Yang Pce, which was evaluated no lower than Absolute Fourth Rank. Moreover, as this sword technique was akin to her own creation,pared to those she had learned, it was even more powerful. The higher one¡¯s ranking on the Human List, the more advanced and terrifying the martial arts heritage they possessed. There were even rumors that the current number one on the Human List, known as ¡®Sword Madman¡¯ Fang Wen, had witnessed the performance of Taoist forms by ancient Celestial Men andprehended three sword techniques of the Immortal Home, so profound that no one could rival him. The conception of these techniques was lofty, directly pointing towards the realm of a Third Rank Celestial Man. ¡°I must not becent; there are still many strong people in this world.¡± Zhou Heng reminded himself in his heart, while also pushing himself to train harder, not to be conceited over his slight advancements in strength. ¡°Hmm hmm¡­¡± At this moment, Shen Jingjing, who had been unconscious, moaned twice and slowly opened her eyes. She looked around in a daze, ¡°Where am I? What happened? What happened to me just now??¡± She had fainted throughout a shocking battle. For many people, the dramatic changes in Yuyang County City were a catastrophe. But for a small minority, it was also a rare opportunity. For instance, Chen Feihong and her brother Chen Song benefited greatly from this huge disturbance. They scavenged a fair amount of wealth from the deceased. Moreover, when the prohibitions on the southern side of the city were shattered by the Five Thunder Righteous Method, they were identally struck by scattered thunder light. Not only did they not die, but they also absorbed a bit of the heaven and earth¡¯s Qi from it. This breakthrough allowed them to ovee the previous restraints of their martial path, stepping into the Seventh Rank. Moreover, having been between life and death, their understanding of martial arts deepened significantly. It could be said that they had undergone a transformation, and their strength had explosively increased. This gave the two siblings a sudden increase in confidence. At this time, the siblings were staying in an inn not far from the one where Zhou Heng resided. They looked over at his guesthouse, their eyes narrowed slightly, radiating a chill intent. ¡°Sister, what¡¯s your n?¡± Chen Song asked. ¡°To defeat him, of course, and reim the spot that rightfully belongs to me,¡± Chen Feihong said with a grave voice: ¡°It¡¯s already halfway through June. If we don¡¯t defeat him soon, the martial offices in various ces will start reporting recent achievements.¡± Although she had just stabilized the wildly surging inner Qi in her body, she could no longer suppress the impulse to beat Zhou Heng, wishing she could immediately go to his room and have a decisive battle with him. ¡°So, Sister, next month when the Human List is published, you¡¯ll be removed,¡± Chen Song sipped his wine and smiled, ¡°Is that ranking really so important?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s important!¡± Chen Feihong blurted out without even a need to exin, as if it was a matter of course. ¡°My n is simple,¡± Chen Song¡¯s expression turned grim as he coldly snorted, ¡°He once humiliated me, and I need to kill him to wipe away the previous disgrace. Now that I¡¯m at the Seventh Rank, even if he has a divine weapon, it will be useless!¡± ¡°No, the pair of saber gloves Zhou Heng has is too formidable. There¡¯s a chance your weapon could be crushed in a single encounter,¡± Chen Feihong shook her head and said: ¡°All your skills are in your weapons, and your hand-to-handbat is much poorer. Without a weapon, even if you¡¯re higher in cultivation, you might not necessarily be able to defeat him.¡± At the Lower Third Rank stage, most people rely on their physical bodies without many mystical secret techniques or strange abilities. In such a situation, if one loses their weapon and is not skilled in hand-to- handbat, they could indeed be killed by someone of lower cultivation with a flurry of chaotic shes. Quite reasonable. ¡°Sister, don¡¯t worry about that,¡± Chen Song replied with a faint smile, full of confidence, ¡°Tomorrow, I will publicly challenge him and reveal that hees from an extraordinary background with divine weapons in hand, capable of overpowering others with just his weapons. ¡°The mostmon people in the world of martial arts are those ordinary people who are frustrated because of their different backgrounds. These people resent those who are born with much higher starting points and are considered geniuses the most. ¡°These people will be the guns in my hands. As long as there are enough of these guns, the public opinion targeted at Zhou Heng will be exceptionally fierce. ¡°By then, I can ride the momentum and find a suitable reason, forcing Zhou Heng to only use that refined weapon, to only use his saber!¡± Chapter 92: Coming to Kill You Chapter 92: Coming to Kill You Due to the chaos within Yuyang County Cityst night when Zhou Heng cast a spell to kill Xuan Yang, and because the vast majority of people had fled toward the east and west gates, there were not many people near Zhou Heng. Later on, when Xuan Yang descended in his Dharma Body, nearing the area where Zhou Heng was, the nearby people were immediately knocked unconscious by the powerful spiritual shock. This led to almost no one knowing howst night¡¯s ¡°monster¡± had died. However, for most people, how they were saved didn¡¯t matter. What mattered the most was that they were safe and sound. After a night of terrifying excitement, Yuyang County City finally regained its usual calm. The morning sun gradually rose, and the brilliant glow of dawn spread across the eastern sky, imbued with a vigorous spirit, as if symbolizing a brand-new beginning. After the panic of the previous night, many people in Yuyang County City cherished the hard-won tranquility. At the first light of dawn, they went out of their homes, bathed in the morning glow, and took a walk to rx their minds. And on such a morning, rumors quietly began to spread.¡°Brother, have you heard of Zhou Heng?¡± ¡°Zhou Heng? The one ranked ny-ninth on the people¡¯s list, known for his Bone-Breaking Injury? Yeah, I know him. Before that monster appeared yesterday, he used a secret treasure to kill Chao Xian.¡± ¡°Right, that¡¯s him. Sigh, it¡¯s such a pity for Chao Xian, an ordinary man who became remarkableter in life, only to be surpassed by a magical weapon possessed by a disciple of a Martial Dao Sect.¡± ¡°It indeed is a pity. The disciples of the contemporary Martial Dao Sect are enviable.¡± ¡°Tsk, what¡¯s there to envy? They¡¯re just some people relying on their backgrounds. To be honest, these Martial Dao Sect disciples might not be much stronger than us.¡± ¡°Hey, even if they don¡¯t have real skills, they can use the weapons in their hands to defeat those much stronger than themselves; don¡¯t you understand the principle of weapons overpowering people? Zhou Heng is just like that.¡± ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I was about to say¡ªit¡¯s so infuriating. Chen Song and Chen Feihong, both from ordinary Sects, trained in martial arts with hard work, yet they couldn¡¯t stand against even one weapon of Zhou Heng!¡± ¡°If you ask me, without his weapon and secret treasures, Zhou Heng would definitely be no match for Chen Song.¡± ¡°I think so too.¡± ¡°Hey hey, have you heard? Chen Song found an opportunity, entered the Seventh Rank realm, and is nning to challenge Zhou Heng to wash away his previous shame.¡± ¡°Ah, what¡¯s this about challenging Zhou Heng? Isn¡¯t Zhou Heng only Ninth Grade?¡± ¡°Heh, that¡¯s what you don¡¯t know. Zhou Heng is a disciple of Pure Yang Pce, always carrying a magical weapon with him. Even if he¡¯s only Ninth Grade, he can use his weapon to overpower others, making peak Eighth Rankers steer clear of him.¡± ¡°Oh oh, now I remember, ¡®Thunder Sword¡¯ Chen Feihong was once defeated by Zhou Heng using a magical weapon, and even had his weapon crushed.¡± ¡°That weapon must be incredibly powerful! Is all of Zhou Heng¡¯s record of victories relying on that magical weapon? Is his position in the people¡¯s ranking also due to that weapon?¡± ¡°Very likely!¡± ¡°Damn, can it even be like this? A disciple of a top-ranking Sect really is something, not only upying the top spots in the people¡¯s list but even fighting for thosest few rankings with a weapon.¡± ¡°Exactly, it¡¯s going too far. If it continues like this, where will ordinary people have a way out?¡± As the rumors grew more exaggerated, a multitude of ordinary martial artists became incensed. In this era,munication among ordinary people was not developed, and much of the information was hearsay and not entirely clear. But with more people, inevitably there were some who knew better. ¡°But I heard that Zhou Heng was originally just an apprentice in an ordinary martial arts school and only after two years of hard practice did he catch the attention of Pure Yang Pce; he¡¯s just an ordinary person like us.¡± It¡¯s just a pity that when the momentum had been stirred up, even rational and objective statements were branded as betrayal. ¡°It¡¯s all lies. How could an ordinary person be noticed by Pure Yang Pce? He must have used a backdoor connection or spent a lot of money! That story about practicing hard for two years and then being discovered is just fooling idiots; do they really think people will believe that?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I heard that the Martial Dao Sects select their disciples with pre-determined slots. Ordinary people have no chance of being chosen. Otherwise, why have you and I never been given any attention?¡± ¡°But I heard¡­¡± ¡°Stop listening to hearsay. We ordinary folk need to know our ce. Why do you speak for those Great Sect disciples?¡± ¡°Exactly, listen to me, you must recognize your own status.¡± In the inn. Shen Jingjing had gone to buy breakfast and upon returning, she saw Zhou Heng standing by the window, eyes slightly closed, basking in the morning glow, calming his mind to cultivate his inner strength. After achieving great proficiency in the Authentic Internal Energy Heart Method, the requirements for posture during cultivation became much morex. Essentially, one could cultivate and operate their Inner Qi, increasing their cultivation, whether walking, sitting, or lying down. ¡°Young Master Zhou, did you hear the rumors outside?¡± Shen Jingjing put the breakfast on the table and chuckled lightly, ¡°Now the crowd is outraged, feeling that you, a disciple of the current Martial Dao Sect, are bullying others.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Zhou Heng slowly opened his eyes and turned to look at Shen Jingjing, smiled and said, ¡°How am I bullying anyone? I, a mere Ninth Rank Warrior, am weak, pitiable, and helpless. Can¡¯t I even use a weapon to defend myself?¡± ¡°Weak, pitiable, and helpless??¡± Shen Jingjing stared at Zhou Heng in astonishment, stunned for a good while before she couldn¡¯t helpughing and said, ¡°Young Master Zhou, doesn¡¯t your conscience hurt when you say that?¡± A Ninth Rank Warrior who kills Eighth Ranks as if they were chickens ims to be weak, pitiable, and helpless. What sort of bewildering behavior is this? ¡°The conscience of those who spread rumors doesn¡¯t hurt, why should mine?¡± Zhou Heng walked over to the table and took a bite of the bean curd breakfast Shen Jingjing had bought, ¡°But with the rumor spreading so wildly, if people from the Three Poison Sect or the gue Emperor Sect are here, they should already be aware of my identity.¡± ¡°Are you trying to lure the snake out of its hole?¡± Shen Jingjing¡¯s eyes lit up, but then she immediately expressed concern, ¡°Isn¡¯t that too dangerous? The martial arts of the Three Poison Sect and the gue Emperor Sect are very bizarre. A moment¡¯s carelessness can lead to falling prey to their tricks, making them very difficult to deal with.¡± The two had already talked openly about the Three Poison Sect before, and Zhou Heng had clearly stated that he was investigating the whereabouts of the Three Poison Sect for the purpose of killing members of the gue Emperor Sect. Therefore, Shen Jingjing could roughly guess Zhou Heng¡¯s next move. ¡°Now is a good opportunity,¡± Zhou Heng smiled, ¡°If all goes well, we can draw them out. If we miss this chance, there¡¯s no telling when we¡¯ll have another.¡± ¡°Then when Chen Songes to challenge you, shall I watch from the shadows, to prevent the people from the Three Poison Sect and the gue Emperor Sect from taking advantage of the situation?¡± Shen Jingjing said. She shared the same goal as Zhou Heng, to deal with the Three Poison Sect and the gue Emperor Sect, and naturally agreed to cooperate. ¡°No need to wait for Chen Song toe to me.¡± Zhou Heng finished the bean curd, picked up his bundle, and grabbed his waist knife, ¡°Since he is so eager to wash away his previous shame, I shall give him this opportunity.¡± ¡°You want to confront him proactively?¡± Shen Jingjing asked in surprise. Wasn¡¯t this a bit too rash, not even considering the circumstances before making ns? ¡°He wants to manipte public opinion, to make everyone believe that without a weapon, I am useless,¡± Zhou Heng had already walked to the room door and smiled, ¡°Then I shall fulfill his wishes and chop him down with one strike.¡± Having said that, Zhou Heng left the room, leaving Shen Jingjing standing there in a daze. She was somewhat lost in thought, and after a while, she whispered to herself, ¡°Is this what the storyteller calls ¡®the delight of enmity and camaraderie¡¯?¡± Then she followed discreetly. To watch out for people from the Three Poison Sect and the gue Emperor Sect. As soon as Zhou Heng stepped out of the inn, he immediately attracted the attention of many people. Under the influence of some people setting the rhythm, a crowd gathered around, and even some bolder individuals came closer, asking Zhou Heng questions with giggles andughter. Once one person starts, it doesn¡¯t take long for a second, a third, and many more to join in the questioning. ¡°Are you really only ranked on the Fighter¡¯s Leaderboard because of your weapon?¡± ¡°Without your weapon, what level of strength do you think you have? Can you defeat an Eighth Rank?¡± ¡°Chen Song said he wants to challenge you. Do you dare fight him without using your weapon?¡± ¡°If you didn¡¯t use a sharp weapon, how many moves do you think you could withstand under Chen Song, who has already reached the Seventh Rank?¡± Zhou Heng stopped in his tracks, his gaze swept over the faces of these people. He smiled, said nothing, and simply continued forward. Some meddlers came over to stop him, spreading their arms to block Zhou Heng. But the moment they made contact with Zhou Heng¡¯s clothes, it felt as if they were trying to stop a sharp knife. A severe pain struck immediately, and they hastily withdrew their arms. Even so, one of their arms was nearly severed, blood flowing freely. The others who attempted to stop Zhou Heng met with a simr fate; it was as if his body was covered in des, slicing anyone who tried to impede him. This scene shocked the onlookers, especially those who had taken money to spread rumors. They were so terrified that they sat paralyzed on the ground, watching Zhou Heng in disbelief. My god! What¡¯s happening, is this invisible sword energy? Could it be that Zhou Heng has reached the Eighth Rank? The extraordinary scene Zhou Heng disyed, in the eyes of thesemon martial artists, was very much like invisible sword energy. And usually, one would have to reach at least the Eighth Rank, allowing Inner Qj to flow out of the body, to achieve this. At this moment, many people were regretting their actions so much that they were turning green with envy and cursing non-stop in their hearts. Who the hell spread the rumor that Zhou Heng was nothing without a sharp weapon? Whose trash can release invisible sword energy, injuring people in silence? That¡¯s too deceitful! Meanwhile, Shen Jingjing, who was hiding in the shadows, also saw this scene and thought to herself: ¡°No wonder he doesn¡¯t care about those rumors. Because in the face of truly powerful strength, all rumors are meaningless and will copse on their own. But how is he this formidable?¡± She watched Zhou Heng¡¯s retreating figure with a hint of trance. The way Zhou Heng dealt with the meddlers was simple. He had ced the sharp +1 enchantment on his clothes. Anyone who tried to stop him only needed to touch his clothes to feel as though they were being attacked by a de. Even ordinary clothes, with the addition of sharp +1, couldpare to some decent quality weapons. Common martial artists couldn¡¯t withstand it at all Moreover, this effect could be achieved with invisible sword or knife energy, and even if he was only at the Ninth Grade, if he had mastered some special martial arts, he could achieve a simr effect. This could lead to some reasonable misunderstandings. Zhou Heng made his way to the inn where Chen Song and Chen Feihong were staying, followed by arge crowd of people who hade to see the fight between Zhou Heng and Chen Song. Of course, no one dared to stop him this time. At this moment, Chen Song in the inn was fantasizing about how Zhou Heng would react with frenzied vexation after hearing those rumors and knowing about the surging public opinion. The more he thought about it, the happier he became, with a smile growing broader on his lips. In his view, Zhou Heng only had two choices. One was to save face and use a knife or a sword, in which case he waspletely confident of defeating Zhou Heng. The other was to shamelessly keep using sharp weapons, so even if Zhou Heng won, his reputation would be ruined, and that would make him equally happy. ¡°No matter the situation, I will be the final winner.¡± Chen Songughed softly to himself, very satisfied with the stratagem he had nned. ¡°Zhou Heng ising here.¡± Just then, Chen Feihong suddenly came over. She frowned slightly, ¡°Zhou Heng didn¡¯t wait for your challenge, he¡¯s juste over with a sword.¡± ¡°Ha ha, he has been affected by thosements after all. If he uses only a sword, he is certainly doomed!¡± Chen Songughed and then walked out of the inn with his sword in hand, ¡°Perfect, he¡¯se to me. Sis, just wait, watch me go and kill him!¡± In another room of the inn where Chen Song and Chen Feihong were staying. Two men sat before the window, looking at Zhou Heng in the street outside the door. Their faces were pockmarked with dense scars and sttered with various colors, with holes in their lips, noses, and ears, making for a very eerie appearance. While their clothing was ordinary, just coarse hemp fabric, their belts were fancy, colorful, and adorned with little pouches. These pouches sometimes twitched, apparently containing live things, with tails or spikes asionally poking out. It was quite a scary sight. ¡°Zhou Heng, he is an outer disciple of Pure Yang Pce. If we kill him, we should get a reward from our master, maybe even get noticed by the upper sect.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s find the right moment and poison him to death!¡± ¡°Heh heh, I have a feeling that the upper sect¡¯s experts are probably nearby too. Maybe this guy will just die of illness before we even poison him, heh heh.¡± ¡°The upper sect¡¯s methods are profound and unfathomable, indeed possible.¡± In a clinic not far from the inn. A kind-looking doctor in his fifties or sixties, who was treating a patient, suddenly looked up towards Zhou Heng and smiled meaningfully. ¡°Doctor, what are you looking at?¡± the patient asked curiously. ¡°Looking at the next patient.¡± The doctor chuckled, while touching a point on this patient¡¯s body. Within three days, the patient would die from a worsening condition. By now, on the street in front of the inn, dozens, if not hundreds of people had gathered. All of them were there to see the excitement. But around Zhou Heng, the area was rtively empty; no one dared to provoke him. Chen Song, with his sword in hand, emerged from the inn. He nced at Zhou Heng, his chin lifted slightly as he sneered, ¡°Zhou Heng, have youe to challenge me?¡± ¡°Wrong.¡± Zhou Heng shook his head, simultaneously drew his sword, and with a swift motion like treading on waves, he was instantly in front of Chen Song, ¡°Icameto kill you!!¡± Before he finished speaking¡ª Boom! A p of thunder rang out, as though spring thunder had burst forth! It sent shivers down the spine of everyone present. At the same time, purple lightning gleamed on the waist knife in Zhou Heng¡¯s palm. It struck down at Chen Song like a bolt from the blue sky! The first strike of the Purple Thunder Seven Strikes! The Outburst of Spring Thunder! Chapter 93: Who Else? Chapter 93: Who Else? ¡°Hehheh! All sh and no substance!¡± Facing Zhou Heng¡¯s saber attack, Chen Song coldly chuckled without a care, his longsword unsheathing in his palm, the de dancing about like Running Clouds Falling Sun Sword, dazzling and mesmerizing onlookers. This was the Eighth Rank Swordsmanship of the Chang Xing Sect, the ¡°Running Clouds Falling Sun Sword¡±! Though Chen Song¡¯s cultivation realm had reached Seventh Rank, he had not learned any Seventh Rank techniques before this, so the sword technique he was best at remained this one. He usually used a saber, but in reality, his strongest skill was in sword techniques. In this battle against Zhou Heng, he intended to give it his all, using his strongest and most adept martial arts, determined to utterly redeem his previous disgrace! ng! The sound of metal striking metal rang out as Zhou Heng¡¯s saber was parried by Chen Song. At the same time, the momentum of the sword in Chen Song¡¯s palm suddenly shifted, and while the de thrust out speedily, it also started to tremble rapidly, causing the sword light to flicker like elusive and transforming clouds and haze.Ding ding ding! The sword tip continuously jabbed at Zhou Heng¡¯s waist knife, deflecting the de edge. Ordinarily, such high-speed trembling should have caused the swordy to lose control. But it did not for Chen Song! After a series of trembling thrusts, Chen Song¡¯s longsword suddenly turned sharply, tracing an arc in the void, and incredibly slicing past Zhou Heng¡¯s de from an unpredictable angle, stabbing towards his wrist! This change in technique was truly bizarre, and entirely unexpected. This was not a normal change; an Eighth Rank martial artist would not be capable of it. This was a Seventh Rank martial artist relying on his powerful inner qi and strength to forcibly execute the change. Yet it was exceedingly clever, and the effect was remarkable. ¡°Impressive!¡± ¡°Brilliant!¡± ¡°Such an exquisite variation!¡± The surrounding crowd couldn¡¯t help but exim in admiration. Since the Chang Xing Sect was very renowned in the Huangtong Mansion, the name of Running Clouds Falling Sun Sword was also quite famous, and many recognized the moves of this sword technique. Chen Song¡¯s recent variation was indeed beyond everyone¡¯s expectations. It was too formidable! This Eighth Rank sword technique, when executed by a Seventh Rank martial artist, truly possessed additional might, and many people had profound realizations in their hearts. Meanwhile, at the inn¡¯s upstairs, Chen Feihong watched Chen Song¡¯s variation move and couldn¡¯t help nodding repeatedly, very satisfied with his younger brother¡¯s technique. With this move alone, it would be enough to apply for a higher level of swordsmanship from their sect. However, how would Zhou Heng deal with such a move? Could this Ninth Rank martial artist resist it without using a sharp weapon? A mocking smile appeared on Chen Song¡¯s face as he looked at Zhou Heng with eyes full of scorn. In his view, it was impossible for Zhou Heng to catch this sword. How many Eighth Rank techniques could a mere Ninth Rank martial artist know? Faced with such a variation, he must have been scared witless. ¡°Heh, this is somewhat interesting,¡± Zhou Hengughed as well, not expecting that Chen Song would actually use Running Clouds Falling Sun Sword to attack him, finding it almostughable. He was already extremely proficient with this sword technique; all its variations could surface in his mind at any moment, and he was fully aware of all the methods of its application. ¡°Dare to show off in front of the expert with your meager skills?¡± Zhou Hengughed loudly, as the attacking techniques of the waist knife in his palm suddenly altered, a burst of powerful strength erupting and repelling Chen Song¡¯s sword tip. Immediately after, he spun the saber, forming a wind vortex filled with energy under the support of the immense force and inner qi. At the same time, he also added a sharpness +1 to the de edge. Chen Song was forced to temporarily retreat. This was the second strike of the Purple Thunder Seven Strikes¡ª Heavenly Spin, Thunder Transformation! Boom! Amidst the roar, thebined power of wind and thunder ¡°just happened¡± to strike at the weakest part of Chen Song¡¯s sword technique, immediately dispersing his entire posture. Zhou Heng seized the opportunity, clenched his waist knife, and flipped to his feet, spinning with the de in unison. The edge of the knife swirled, creating ayer of purple thunder of saber light that shed fiercely towards Chen Song! Purple Thunder Seven Strikes, the third strike¡ª Hell¡¯s Thunder Strike! Boom! Suddenly, another thunderbolt exploded, but this time it wasn¡¯t purple lightning; instead, a golden sh of lightning fell from the sky, striking Chen Song without deviation. Palm Thunder! Although this Taoist form wasn¡¯t particrly lethal to people, and even found it difficult to kill directly, the paralyzing effect of lightning on the human body was inherent. Coupled with the effect of his inner Qi, Chen Song became rigid, unable to move. He could only watch helplessly as Zhou Heng wielded the saber light, carrying the of wind and thunder, much like a wheel of wind and thunder light, shing at him with an incredibly swift assault! sh! What was that sound of something being torn, being sliced through? Amidst the whistling of the purple lightning and the cyclone, Chen Song¡¯s body was cut into seven pieces on the spot, blood flowing freely, scattered on the ground. ¡°Congrattions! You have killed your evenly matched opponent Chen Song, Fortune Bag[Silver]+l.¡± ng! Zhou Heng, his face expressionless, sheathed his knife and turned his back on Chen Song¡¯s corpse, not even giving it a nce, his breathing rhythm unchanged. It was as if he had just killed not a newly promoted Seventh Rank expert, but a mere chick. The onlookers were dumbfounded, their mouths agape at the sight, shocked to the core. Is this the skill of a Ninth Grade?! Since when did such a formidable Ninth Grade appear in this world?? It¡¯s outrageous! And what saber technique did Zhou Heng just use? So fierce, so dazzling, that even a Seventh Rank expert of the Martial Path was in by his single strike! So strong! The crowd couldn¡¯t help but exim in admiration. Even the two disciples from the Three Poison Sect hiding in the inn¡¯s room and the doctor in the medical hall who was treating patients were equally astonished. Zhou Heng¡¯s demonstrated strength was also beyond their expectations. We can¡¯t leave him alive any longer; he must be eliminated this time! Otherwise, such an extraordinarily talented prodigy, once he grows up, will definitely be a serious threat to all the evil forces in the world. Of course, the one who was most affected was Chen Song¡¯s sister, Chen Feihong. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Chen Feihong shouted fiercely, leaping down from the upper floor of the inn, brandishing her longsword, stabbing straight for Zhou Heng¡¯s forehead, her move was a lethal strike. Simultaneously, the two men from the Three Poison Sect also leaped out from the inn¡¯s upper level. They spread their arms wide, each holding a curved knife and chopped towards Zhou Heng¡¯s neck. At the same time, they also patted their belts, instantly releasing a dense swarm of centipedes, spiders, scorpions, and other poisonous insects that flooded towards Zhou Heng. For a moment, Zhou Heng found himself in a situation of being attacked on all sides. However, faced with this scenario, he was not panicked, but instead, his bravado surged. Feeling the rush of his inner Qi, he swung his knife and roared, ¡°Who else? Come at me, all of you!¡± Right then and there, he had a strong feeling that after this battle, his inner Qi cultivation would reach Perfection, taking him one level higher and stepping into the Eighth Rank realm! A Martial Artist, indeed, has to fight their way out! In the nearby medical hall, the doctor squinted his eyes, observing Zhou Heng closely. With a twist of his five fingers, ck Qi filled his palm, and then he sent an air strike towards Zhou Heng from afar. Chapter 94: Terrifying Will Chapter 94: Terrifying Will From the moment Zhou Heng beheaded Chen Song, the scene instantly became chaotic. The crowd present all felt exceptionally puzzled. Chen Feihong was Chen Song¡¯s sister, so it was quite normal that she suddenly rushed out to attack Zhou Heng. This was within many people¡¯s expectations. But what was with those two strange people covered with poisonous insects? Too disgusting, too thrilling! And what was that ck gas that appeared out of nowhere? The sudden and intense changes made the onlookers who hade just for the spectacle feel a tingling at their scalps, subconsciously recalling the terror they had experienced just the night before. Surely not another catastrophe so soon after thest one had passed.Hidden in the shadows, Shen Jingjing knew that these were members of the Three Poison Sect and the gue Emperor Sect making their move, so she made a decisive charge out, holding two daggers and attacking the two from the Three Poison Sect. In an instant, the sounds of thunder, sword shes, and saber shes ovepped and exploded. The area in front of the inn was filled with strength and the shadows of des and swords, forcing many spectators to retreat far away, watching the scene with horror and trepidation. Faced with such a siege, could Zhou Heng still have a way out? Many people couldn¡¯t help but harbor such doubts in their hearts. In their eyes, a Ninth Rank Warrior, no matter how strong, had to have a limit. With so many powerful foesing out to surround him, it seemed Zhou Heng¡¯s chances were slim. Yet in reality, Zhou Heng, faced with this situation, felt not only untroubled but, for some reason, even more excited; the surging battle intent was nearly tangible, giving his gaze the appearance of containing thunder. ¡°Evil fiends, how dare you be so presumptuous!¡± he bellowed fiercely, his martial spirit soaring, while simultaneously swinging his longsword, not even bothering with the poisonous insects as he charged straight at Chen Feihong. Such a method of fighting was incredibly fierce, as if an unrivaled overlord was in the world, unstoppable, spirit reaching for the skies ¨C starkly different from his usual style ofbat. Centipedes, spiders, scorpions slipped through the gaps in the thunder, bypassed Shen Jingjing¡¯s blockade, andnded on Zhou Heng. Yet before they could even bite him, they all seemed to be sliced by the saber light, shattered into pieces. Sharpness +1! Zhou Heng had added this attribute to his clothes. At the same time, amidst the booming purple thunder light, he had already reached Chen Feihong, with his saber edge opening up a of Purple Thunder, rolling like a turning wheel, shing at Chen Feihong! Hell¡¯s Thunder Strike! This was the same move Zhou Heng had used to kill Chen Song, the third strike of the Purple Thunder Seven Strikes. At the Lower Third Rank stage, the power of this move was already exceptionally fierce! However, Chen Feihong was born in Shocking Thunder Manor, a direct disciple of the manor¡¯s master. Her martial arts were much stronger than Chen Song¡¯s, having already practiced the Seventh Rank technique ¡°Heavenly Thunder Sword Technique¡± while at the Eighth Rank. After stepping into the Seventh Rank, her strength had further skyrocketed! Therefore, facing Zhou Heng¡¯s saber strike, her sword edge did not tremble in the slightest, still heading straight for Zhou Heng¡¯s brow, filled with killing intent! This strike, fueled by her raging fury, resounded with the roar of wind and thunder, as ifyers of astonishing thunder were descending, somewhat simr to Zhou Heng¡¯s saber technique. Boom! Boom boom!! The sounds of thunderous echoes likeyers of lightning intertwining exploded out; ChenFeihong¡¯s sword strike couldn¡¯t be said to be weak, and with her cultivation realm reaching the Seventh Rank, from every aspect, she was significantly more powerful than Zhou Heng. Under normal circumstances, Zhou Heng had no chance of winning, and if he didn¡¯t dodge, even surviving would be difficult. If it were in the past, Zhou Heng might have chosen to sh fiercely with a blow before switching to his sharp glove, briefly confronting his opponent, and finding a gap to break away from the battle and escape. But now, Zhou Heng felt only a surging fighting spirit in his chest, with no desire to stop at all. His whole being seemed to have transformed into a raging thunder, like a war deity ready to destroy all living beings bearing hostility towards him! Even the normally peaceful and harmonious Authentic Internal Energy within him was fully activated, boiling as if consumed by fire, beginning to circte wildly. The sliver of Thunder Power contained within his Inner Qi was also stimted, resonating with the Purple Thunder de Skill he was using, and began to rapidly expand. ¡°Congrattions! Your Martial Art ¡®Authentic Internal Energy Heart Method¡¯ [Seventh Rank] has been operated by a higher-level martial technique and aligned with your current mental state, increasing your understanding of these two martial arts!¡± ¡°Martial Art ¡®Authentic Internal Energy Heart Method¡¯ [Eighth Rank] proficiency +500!¡± ¡°Martial Art ¡®Purple Thunder Seven Strikes¡¯ [Absolute Fourth Rank] (only the first four strikes can be used) proficiency +300!!¡± At this moment, Zhou Heng¡¯s body was covered with purple lightning, and he entered an unprecedented state of intense battle spirit. Boom! His Inner Qi, infused with Thunder Power, surged violently, making every move of Zhou Heng resound with the roar of thunder, as he raised his Waist Knife high above his head, letting the purple lightning spread, while his other hand formed a hand seal. Palm Thunder! Golden lightning instantlynded on the de¡¯s edge, mixing with the purple lightning, creating dazzling waves of purple-gold light, strikingly bright to the extreme! All of this waspleted in the blink of an eye. At this moment, Chen Feihong¡¯s Thunderbolt-like sword light had just reached Zhou Heng¡¯s face! ¡°Chen Feihong! You colluded with evil paths to assassinate me; such acts are unforgivable. Die!¡± Zhou Heng bellowed, his de falling swiftly as if a violent storm, hacking chaotically towards Chen Feihong! Boom boom boom!! The purple-gold lightning exploded suddenly, like a bolt from the blue, causing everyone present to be dizzy and unstable on their feet, their minds confused. Right after, waves upon waves of massive purple-gold lightning piled up, apanying Zhou Heng¡¯s swiftly falling de, as if ferociousyers of a thunderous world were relentlessly crashing down! Purple Thunder Seven Strikes, the Fourth Strike! Winter Thunderbolt!! Boom!! This single blow surpassed the limits of Zhou Heng¡¯s current cultivation realm, as well as the limits that a normal Seventh Rank Warrior could withstand! Chen Feihong didn¡¯t have the slightest chance to resist; her longsword was directly sliced in two by Zhou Heng¡¯s blow, and then she herself was cleaved in half and swallowed by that world of thunder, instantly turned to charred remains. As for the two attackers from the Three Poison Sect who had rushed forward earlier, the insects they released were partially cut and killed by the sharp properties of the de, and the rest were sted into debris by the Palm Thunder and Purple Thunder de Light, rendering thempletely ineffective. Even the attackers themselves, in the aftermath of Zhou Heng¡¯s ¡°Winter Thunderbolt¡± strike, were struck down by the lightning, copsing to the ground, scorched ck and convulsing, with no signs of life. And the ck air that seemed to contain disease and death, in the face of the utterly masculine and bright thunderous brilliance, had nowhere to hide and waspletely swept away. The man sitting in the medical clinic who had stealthily attempted to ambush, his expression changed subtly, and he furrowed his brows, preparing to stand and leave the ce. He felt that Zhou Heng¡¯s state seemed a bit unusual. It appeared Zhou Heng was immersed in a certain mental state. Such people are not to be provoked. However, the moment this man stood up, he caught the attention of Zhou Heng. ¡°Monster! Where do you think you¡¯re going!?¡± Zhou Heng bellowed fiercely, like a thunderbolt. He unleashed a Winter Thunderbolt, and without a trace of fatigue or weakness, his eyes sparkled like lightning as he fixed his gaze on the man dressed as a doctor. Immediately, he lunged forward and brought down his saber. ¡°I knew you were no good the moment Iid eyes on you!¡± The de in Zhou Heng¡¯s hands once again shimmered with purple thunder light, his figure seeming to grow taller, bing more domineering and formidable, ¡°A vile creature daring to disguise himself as a doctor, I will reveal your true form!¡± Boom!! Purple thunder indiscriminately struck down,yer uponyer of lightning crashing down! Winter Thunderbolt! In just an instant, Zhou Heng had enveloped the man¡¯s every possible move within his attack, making it difficult for him to escape in any direction. Forcing him to engage in battle! Even though Zhou Heng¡¯s current strength should¡¯ve led to his meridians bursting and death after executing merely one strike of the Winter Thunderbolt, or at the very least a severe loss of vitality and temporary fighting capability. But now, he was in a strange state as if blessed by some mysterious force, executing the Purple Thunder Seven Strikes more smoothly than ever, and even after two consecutive Winter Thunderbolts, he did not show any sign of weariness. This simply did not resemble a Ninth Rank Warrior at his peak! The gue Emperor Sect disciple disguised as an ordinary doctor, although a Seventh Rank Warrior, usually prepared to attack from the shadows, had almost no experience in head-onbat. Not to mention facing Zhou Heng¡¯s fierce and intimidating approach head-on. Only when Zhou Heng¡¯s saber came down did he react, hastily retreating in an attempt to avoid Zhou Heng¡¯s ferocious and terrifying strike. Unfortunately, he dodged the de but not the electric light attached to the de edge. He was instantly shaken by the strike, his body convulsing! However, this man was after all a Seventh Rank Warrior from the gue Emperor Sect, not so easily defeated; even paralyzed by the lightning, he mustered all his spirit and struck out at Zhou Heng with a palm. In an instant, all the patients in the clinic stiffened, ck qi emanating from their seven orifices, converging towards the man¡¯s palm. This was one of the Seventh Rank Martial Arts of the gue Emperor Sect called ¡°Disease-Induced Death Palm¡± ¨C the technique ¡°Collecting Sickness, Killing Life¡±! It could gather the ¡°disease qi¡± in the palm from surrounding people and through palm techniques, inflict the ailments temporarily onto the enemy, weakening their body as if they were sick, greatly reducing theirbat strength. Naturally, the heavier the disease qi, the more difficult it was to transfer. With the strength of this Seventh Rank Warrior from the gue Emperor Sect, he could at most transmit mild symptoms like fever, coughing, and sneezing. Yet even such mild symptoms could be critically effective in the life-and-death exchanges of Martial Pathbat. This type of move was extremely difficult for Lower Third Rank warriors to defend against, and many gue Emperor Sect practitioners relied on it to defeat numerous opponents. Nevertheless, Zhou Heng faced this move without the slightest panic, his eyes still zing with the will to fight. With the Purple Thunder de Light flickering, he sneered, ¡°You dare to unt such Martial Arts before me, watch me cut you down!¡± Boom!! Yet another Winter Thunderbolt! Thunder roared as it fell! Effortlessly dispersing the disease qi unleashed by the gue Emperor Sect warrior, his saber cut through the ck qi, solidly striking the man¡¯s body! Crack! Clothes, skin, muscles, bones, organs¡­ were cut through in session, and the gue Emperor Sect warrior was cleaved at the waist by Zhou Heng, blood spraying forth. However, this blood was not red but purple-ck. This too carried a potent disease qi! If it were to spread, most of those present would contract a serious illness, sparking an epidemic! At that moment, the gue Emperor Sect martial artist did not die immediately. Seeing this scene unfold, heughed triumphantly, ¡°Hahaha! Remember, you killed all these people!!¡± ¡°Naive!¡± Zhou Heng looked at the man disdainfully, and with a flick of his saber, a series of purple electric lights burst forth, enveloping the man¡¯s corpse and the purple-ck blood. The supremely stalwart and yang thunder power obliterated all traces of the disease on the spot, containing an imminent outbreak of gue and reducing the gue Emperor Sect martial artist to charred remains. ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve killed the utterly vulnerable enemy Zhao Kang, Fortune Bag [Copper] +1.¡± ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve killed the utterly vulnerable enemy Wang Heng, Fortune Bag [Copper] +1.¡± ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve killed the evenly matched enemy Chen Feihong, Fortune Bag [Silver] +1.¡± ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve killed the evenly matched enemy Wu Qiang, Fortune Bag [Silver] +1.¡± A series of System notifications! By now, Zhou Heng¡¯s surroundings were clear of adversaries, save for Shen Jingjing who had rushed out to help him fend off the enemies from the Three Poison Sect. All other enemiesy dead. Not one was spared! All of this happened in the blink of an eye. Many people hadn¡¯t even had the chance to react before they found out that the battle had already ended, and those who had besieged Zhou Heng were all dead. Only Zhou Heng remained standing, saber in hand. The saber gleamed with purple thunder light, casting his figure as though d in ayer of Purple Thunder Battle Armor. He looked incredibly domineering. However, at this moment, Zhou Heng had no energy to pay attention to his surroundings. The sequence of moves he had just executed had plunged him into a strange state. He felt as if there was a golden-armored giant wielding a Thunder Sword in his mind, a manifestation of the martial true meaning of the Purple Thunder Seven Strikes. Just standing there, it seemed to unfold the myriad mysteries of this peerless skill. It was the presence of this giant that allowed Zhou Heng to perform the fourth strike ¡°Winter Thunderbolt¡± without almost any exhaustion, executing it effortlessly. But he was well aware that this was not his own power. It was an incredibly strong, incredibly vast will that had granted him this capability. ¡°But this is not my power. Just now, mybat style, even my temperament, was influenced by this terrifying will!¡± Zhou Heng was already drenched in a cold sweat at this point. Even though he had ceased fighting, he could still sense the presence of that terrifying will, lingering and unable to be dispelled. Moreover, this will was continuing to influence his Inner Qi. At this very moment, his Inner Qi was rapidly circting, expanding, and that tiny strand of Thunder Power within it was also growing swiftly. The bnced and gentle Authentic Internal Energy was showing signs of transforming into the ferocious Thunder Internal Energy. What was going on?! Facing this kind of mental anomaly, Zhou Heng decisively activated the ¡°Purified Heart¡± state. An icy chill that prated the heart and spleen instantly coursed through his entire body, making him shiver uncontrobly. The restless feeling in his heart had disappeared without a trace. Immediately after, he found the golden-armored giant holding the Thunder Sword in his sea of consciousness starting to disintegrate rapidly. In less than the span of three breaths, the terrifying will vanished, leaving only a tiny cluster of purple lightning suspended there, now devoid of any will. Zhou Heng¡¯s mental state had finally returned to normal. However, in his state of Purified Heart and extreme calmness, he had also rified his thoughts and understood exactly what had happened to him. Chapter 95: Martial Arts Characteristics Chapter 95: Martial Arts Characteristics The terrifying consciousness that had just appeared was none other than the martial characteristic of the Purple Thunder Seven Strikes materializing. It didn¡¯t take the form of any specific character. The reason being that martial arts of the Absolute Fourth Rank begin to delve into profound principles and even touch upon the great Dao, possessing all manners of incredible and mystical aspects. Such martial arts exist as intangible entities intertwined with the principles of heaven and earth and imbued with the rhythm of the Dao, and naturally possess certain characteristics. Moreover, these martial characteristics are usually rted to the underlying concept of the martial art itself and the interwoven principles and rhythm of the Dao. Take the Purple Thunder Seven Strikes, for example. The core concept of this peerless technique is swift and fierce attacks, with its interwoven principles also originating from the path of thunder, favoring a violent style. Anyone who cultivates this peerless technique might be influenced by these martial characteristics, which could lead to changes in their personality, style, or philosophy to some extent. However, such urrences are quite rare.Only a very few individuals mighte into contact with these martial characteristics when their cultivation realms are low and they happen unexpectedly upon some true meaning of higher-ranked martial arts. For martial artists, this is both a cmity and an opportunity. Because the level of martial characteristics is usually high, martial artists of lower cultivation realms cannot withstand their influence, which could lead to significant changes in their temperament. Yet, because of the high level of martial characteristics, justing into contact with them is akin toing into contact with the true essence of the martial arts, which greatly enhances the martial artist¡¯s understanding of the technique and boosts their strength significantly. Contacting martial characteristics is an affair intertwined with risks and rewards, and it¡¯s difficult to definitively say whether it¡¯s good or bad. ¡°However, this encounter has been a genuine boon for me!¡± Zhou Heng sighed with relief in his heart as he also felt some surprise. It turned out that after the copse of the golden-armored giant earlier, the small clump of purple lightning that remained was actually some martial secrets left behind by the martial characteristics. They were secrets of the Purple Thunder Seven Strikes! ¡°Congrattions! You havee into contact with the martial characteristics of the martial technique ¡®Purple Thunder Seven Strikes¡¯ [Absolute Fourth Rank] and haveprehended part of its martial Dao¡¯s true meaning, proficiency +1000.¡± [Absolute Fourth Rank] Purple Thunder Seven Strikes: Level Five (356/5000) Although the proficiency reached the fifth level, Zhou Heng still hadprehended only the first four strikes, but now he could execute the fourth strike more easily and with greater power. This advanced his strength by another level. Furthermore, having deepened his understanding of the Purple Thunder Seven Strikes, Zhou Heng also realized why he hade in contact with the martial characteristics of this peerless technique in the first ce. Its sourcey in the trace of thunder power contained within his inner Qi. This power came from the Five Thunder Righteous Method at its peak state, which was exceedingly close to the level of the Absolute Fourth Rank. Combined with his frequent practice of cultivating it in the palm of his hand and the considerable understanding he had gained in the way of thunder, after practicing the Purple Thunder Seven Strikes, he naturally gravitated towards the true essence of this peerless technique to some extent. In the midst of the fierce battle that had just urred, his fighting spirit surged, and this allowed him to resonate further with it and finallye into contact with the martial characteristics of the Purple Thunder Seven Strikes. Apart from this, it might also be due to his Pure Yang Body. All these factors hade together to create this ¡°opportunity.¡± In reality,ing into contact with martial characteristics is even rarer than enlightenment, or one might say it is the deepest level of enlightenment. It is usually the result of chance and not something that can be sought after. ¡°Although this contact with the martial characteristics has brought me substantial gains, not only increasing the proficiency of the Purple Thunder Seven Strikes but also bringing my Authentic Internal Energy Heart Method close to perfection, it was far too dangerous,¡± Zhou Heng reflected, still shaken by the prior change in his temperament, and murmured, ¡°The level of the martial characteristics of the Purple Thunder Seven Strikes is too high, far surpassing the limit I can currently bear. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t woken up in time, and if I hadn¡¯t had the Purified Heart state to clear my mind, I might not have been able to get through this ¡®ordeal.¡¯ My personality could have drastically changed.¡± ¡°Moreover, after this contact, nearly all of my Inner Qi was about to transform into Thunderous Inner Qi. Although its lethality increased, it lost much of its versatility and agility.¡± ¡°This is not good for executing Dugu Nine Swords and Liuluo Zhomei Hand. What¡¯s more, the power of Thunder is too strong, making it very dangerous to easilye into contact with Martial Arts characteristics when executing the Purple Thunder Seven Strikes.¡± Therefore, Zhou Heng felt that what he should do now was to reduce the proportion of Thunderous power in his Inner Qi as much as possible. At the same time, strengthen his spirit powerfully. This way, he could minimize the impact of the Purple Thunder Seven Strikes on him. ¡°It seems that the Innate Skill perfectly fits this need.¡± Zhou Heng thought of the Internal Strength Method he had unlocked before. He originally regarded it as an advanced Martial Art after reaching Perfection in the Authentic Internal Energy Heart Method, proceeding in an orderly fashion. He had not expected to make use of this particr effect of the Inner Strength at this time. Innate Skill is a Taoist practice of breathing and refining Qi, producing Inner Qi with a hint of the innate true essence that is vast and unending, which are the characteristics of True Qi at the Sixth Rank. That would smoothly reduce the proportion of Thunder¡¯s power in the Inner Qi. Additionally, the Innate Skill can also nourish and fortify spiritual orifices, effectively enhancing the spirit. It can even grant special spiritual abilities to practitioners at the Lower Third Rank. It¡¯s perfect for mitigating some of the spiritual impact that the Purple Thunder Seven Strikes may cause. Simply perfect. However, the minimum requirement for practicing the Innate Skill is the Authentic Internal Energy Heart Method, which Zhou Heng is just a bit short of. Really just a bit short. [Eighth Rank] Authentic Internal Energy Heart Method: Great Achievement (3999/4000) Thus, Zhou Heng stood in ce and started to circte his Inner Qi, slowly improving the proficiency of the Authentic Internal Energy Heart Method. A momentter¡ª ¡°Congrattions! Your proficiency in the Martial Art ¡®Authentic Internal Energy Heart Method¡¯ [Eighth Rank] has reached Perfection, Fortune Bag [Silver] +1.¡± ¡°Congrattions! Your Cultivation Realm has reached ¡®Yijin Xisui¡¯ [Eighth Rank], Fortune Bag [Gold] +1.¡± Zhou Heng, who had been standing there with his eyes slightly closed, suddenly opened his eyes and let out a long howl. A burst of Qi surged out, creating gusts of wind in a circr area around him. At the same time, his Inner Qi surged throughout his body, flowing through his limbs and bones. At this moment, his Inner Qi filled all his meridians, and the look in his eyes was like lightning, almost substantial! The cirction of Inner Qi throughout his body encountered no resistance, and it could even extend outside his body as an intangible Qi force, and his Inner Qi began to refine his tendons, bones, and marrow, truly stepping onto the path toward transcendence. Yijin Xisui, known as ¡®Eighth Rank¡¯! Zhou Heng¡¯s long howl lingered for a long time, as if his breath would never end. After a while, when the people around him were so shocked that their jaws almost dropped, he finally stopped his long howl under the watchful eyes full of disbelief. After two years of martial practice, he finally entered the Eighth Rank. Afterward, Zhou Heng looked around, and the first person he saw was Shen Jingjing, who had been standing by his side and protecting him. He folded his hands in thanks and said, ¡°Thankyou, Miss Jingjing.¡± Shen Jingjing responded with a smile, ¡°We¡¯re good friends from the same hometown, what¡¯s this about thanks?¡± Zhou Heng also smiled and said, ¡°Indeed.¡± Then the two of them left together, leaving behind a crowd of people gaping, staring nkly at their retreating figures. Is this the prowess of a top-ranked expert on the human list? Is this the innate talent and aptitude of a disciple from the great Martial Dao Sect of our times? A Ninth Grade defeating a Seventh Rank, then ascending to Eighth Rank in one battle! Too powerful! But what followed made them feel somewhat disillusioned. Zhou Heng, who had just left, actually came back, rummaging through the bodies of the men he had just killed, and after finding some items and stuffing them into his bag, he left contentedly. He even regretted that he had been too heavy-handed, as the Purple Thunder had turned their silver notes and other items into charred ash, leaving him to collect only some scattered silver coins and a few durable tokens and the like. The people around him were almost dumbfounded by this scene. What is this? Plundering the dead? Aren¡¯t disciples of the Martial Dao Sect supposed to regard wealth as dirt beneath their feet? Is life in Pure Yang Pce so hard now? In the end, Zhou Heng only gathered more than twenty taels of silver and a few tokens and talismans. He truly felt it was a pity. ¡°Young Master, what are your ns now?¡± Shen Jingjing asked Zhou Heng, saying, ¡°I¡¯m thinking of returning to the prefectural city soon and probably won¡¯t re-enter the jianghu for a while.¡± In fact, she had always cultivated in a low-profile manner, to the extent that even her family didn¡¯t know she had reached the cultivation of Eighth Rank. If the Three Poison Sect hadn¡¯t harmed her family, she wouldn¡¯t have left her home. ¡°Next, I n to go to Yuanhe Prefecture City to see if there are any clues about the gue Emperor Sect,¡± Zhou Heng took out a jade pendant, carved with the characters ¡°Thunderbolt¡± in relief. ¡°You¡¯re going to Shocking Thunder Manor!?¡± Shen Jingjing was stunned upon hearing Zhou Heng¡¯s decision. Isn¡¯t he too bold? Yuanhe Prefecture City in Pingzhou County is not far from Huangtong Mansion, and it would take at most three days to reach there from Yuyang County by horse. But that¡¯s the domain of Shocking Thunder Manor! You just killed their master¡¯s direct disciple, and now you dare to go to their turf, isn¡¯t that seeking death? ¡°My appearance is not well known in the jianghu yet, besides, I¡¯ll disguise myself,¡± Zhou Heng said with a smile. ¡°There should be plenty of clues about the gue Emperor Sect in Yuanhe, I just need to kill two more of them. ¡°Even if the people from Shocking Thunder Manor do discover me, they should still have concerns about my identity and might not really try to kill me. And even if they do try to take me out in secret, I have means to escape.¡± The resurrection point of the Life-saving Talisman is in Huangtong Mansion City. ¡°In that case¡­¡± Shen Jingjing thought for a moment and then took out a letter from her bosom and handed it to Zhou Heng, saying, ¡°Young Master, this is some information I stole from the Three Poison Sect earlier, it should be of help to you.¡± ¡°Thankyou.¡± Zhou Heng took the letter. ¡°Take good care of yourself, Young Master,¡± Shen Jingjing said earnestly. Boom! The wind was fierce and the rain poured down. Apanied by the sound of thunder, although it was still noon, the sky had darkened as if it were evening. At this time, Zhou Heng was wearing a straw raincoat, riding a jujube-red horse, and traveling on the road to Yuanhe Prefecture City. He set out on his journey after bidding farewell to Shen Jingjing. Unexpectedly, just as he left the city, the sky suddenly changed, and a downpour began. Before this, he had read the letter from Shen Jingjing, which was a letter of purchase request from Wei Gaopeng, the young master of Shocking Thunder Manor, to an official of the gue Emperor Sect. It mentioned a desire to procure a type of medicine that can scatter one¡¯s Inner Qi, weaken the spirit, and even reverse one¡¯s Inner Strength on arge scale, which could be used to spread panic. Moreover, the medicine needed to be discreet to avoid detection by the Five Elements Sect¡¯s Greenwood Hundred Herb Skill. The GreenWood Hundred Herb Skill is a Seventh Rank wood-attribute Martial Art passed down by the Five Elements Sect. It¡¯s not particrly aggressive, but the Inner Qi cultivated is very beneficial for the growth of spiritual herbs. In addition, it can sense nearby spiritual herbs and the residual traces of medicines made from them. It¡¯s considered to have a high level of specialization as a Martial Art. The content of this letter corresponded exactly with another letter Zhou Heng had obtained from a member of the Three Poison Sect. Wei Gaopeng sought to buy panic-spreading medicine from the gue Emperor Sect, which then issued orders to their subordinates in the Three Poison Sect to create the toxic ¡°Dissipating Form and Bursting Qi Powder¡± and sell it to Wei Gaopeng. But what does this have to do with the Five Elements Sect? The Five Elements Sect is a top-tier Martial Dao Sect of the current era, and its main gate isn¡¯t even in Pingzhou. Why would Shocking Thunder Manor target the Five Elements Sect? Are they seeking death? Though Shocking Thunder Manor is considered a rtively strong and well- known power within the bounds of Pingzhou and could rank in the middle overall within Da Qi, such a level is as different as heaven and earthpared to the long-standing heritage of the Five Elements Sect; the gap is just too great. ¡°Too bad I didn¡¯t get Liu Changsheng¡¯s contact information. Otherwise, I could have asked him about it.¡± Zhou Heng was somewhat puzzled by Shocking Thunder Manor¡¯s actions and couldn¡¯t wrap his head around it. Whoosh! The downpour became even heavier, and the wind grew stronger, blowing the trees on both sides of the road into disarray. Zhou Heng temporarily stopped his contemtion because he noticed arge river lying ahead, over a hundred zhang in length, with waves churning violently under the fierce wind, shrouded in a hazy mist. ¡°Tsk, this must be the Qingxia River that lies between Huangtong Mansion and Yuanhe Prefecture. It seems I¡¯vee at an inopportune time,¡± he muttered as he scanned the riverbank, trying to find a ferryman. Logically speaking, there should be ferrymen plying the river on such a vital route between two prefectures. But with the sudden gales and the urgency of the river, it was uncertain whether the ferrymen would be present. Fortunately, Zhou Heng soon saw a small boat braving the waves, cutting through the murky mist to approach. On the bow stood a ferryman wearing a straw raincoat and a conical hat, of short stature with an indistinct face. The ferryman must have spotted Zhou Heng, as he steered the boat toward the shore and waved at him. Zhou Heng approached and, after agreeing on a price, led his reddish-brown horse onto the boat. Momentster, the ferryman rowed him across to the other side. As Zhou Heng disembarked, the weather began to clear up. After he left the ¡°Qingxia River,¡± the sunshine broke through the clouds, and its warm glow once again spread across thend. However, after Zhou Heng rode on for a while, he encountered another river. This river was also wide, spanning over a hundred zhang. But this time, with the wind calm and the waves gentle, there were four or five small boats shuttling back and forth, with people queuing up to board them. Zhou Heng instinctively felt that something was amiss and approached the ferry dock to ask a person, ¡°Excuse me, what is the name of this river?¡± The person looked at Zhou Heng strangely and pointed at a nearby stele. ¡°The Qingxia River.¡± Chapter 96: Qingxia God Chapter 96: Qingxia God Qingxia River? Is this the Qingxia River? Zhou Heng was immediately stunned upon hearing this, his expression one of shock as he stared at the stele, his eyebrows tightly knitted. If this ce was the Qingxia River, then what was the river he had just crossed? Zhou Heng immediately mounted his horse and turned back. However, all the way back to Yuyang County City, he saw no sign of any river again. It was as if the boat ride he¡¯d experienced across the river had all been a dream. Extremely bizarre. ¡°What is going on, has someone silently befuddled my spirit perception, or has a powerful being created a temporary version of the Qingxia River out of thin air? But what would be the purpose of doing that?¡±Zhou Heng was filled with uncertainty and astonishment, the encounter he just had was beyond hisprehension. Could a river so wide it spanned over a hundred yards with no end in sight be a fake? Yet the surging river waters, the rapid waves, all of it had been exceedingly real, nothing like an illusion. ¡°What exactly happened before?¡± Zhou Heng was shocked into a cold sweat, the events that had just transpired were truly terrifying. If it was man-made, it meant that if whoever did it had ill intentions, he wouldn¡¯t even have known how he died. After pondering for a while, he once again mounted his chestnut horse and followed the road, estimating the distance, until he arrived at the ce where he had crossed the riverst time. Here was a patch of woods no different from the woods before or after, the road was even muddy due to the previous rain, as if it had always been like this, never a grand river, and no boats or boatmen. Zhou Heng dismounted, closed his eyes, and stood there for a long time. He felt nothing. It was as if everything he had experienced before was truly a hallucination, and nothing was here. ¡°Could it be some sort of natural phenomenon akin to a mirage?¡± Zhou Heng suddenly thought of a possibility, murmuring, ¡°It is said that the Qingxia River has changed its course many times over the long years; could it be that what I saw was actually the Qingxia River from the past? ¡°This world once had immortals, and it¡¯s possible that any ce could hold traces of ancient gods; the imprint of the former Qingxia River being left behind doesn¡¯t seem impossible. ¡°But how to verify such a guess?¡­ I wonder if these remnants, or imprints, count as some kind of object?¡± With this thought, he was slightly hesitant, but after a moment, he used the only special skill card he had left on the empty space in front of him. Disintegration Card! ¡°Disintegration Card: Can detach lower-level items from higher-level things without damaging the item itself.¡± Whether it was ancient immortals or the traces and influences left by past Celestial Saints, or even just a natural phenomenon imprint, as long as it counted as an object, then the Disintegration Card would be able to sessfully detach something. Zhou Heng would be temporarily reassured. Because that would mean his previous experience was not man-made, but rather he was merely influenced by something of a higher level that remained. ¡°Use Disintegration Card!¡± ¡°Congrattions! You have detached the spiritual object ¡®Qingxia Snake Scale¡¯jSect Fifth Rankjfrom the time imprint ¡®Suppression of Qingxia God¡¯ [Heaven Third Rank]!¡± ¡°Qingxia Snake Scale[Sect Fifth Rank]: This is a tiny scale that fell from the original form of the Qingxia God, possessing a strand of the Qingxia God¡¯s power. It can be used to summon an unconscious historical projection of the Qingxia God during the Fifth Rank period, whichsts for three minutes.¡± It really was some kind of entity! Zhou Heng felt a surge of excitement in his heart and at the same time, he took a long breath of relief. The originally oppressive mood suddenly became much smoother. Then he noticed the description in the System¡¯s prompt. Time Imprint! Suppression of Qingxia God! Tian San rank! This was a level he had nevere into contact with before. From a literal standpoint, it seemed that a long time ago, there was a ¡°Qingxia God¡± who was suppressed here. Was Qingxia River thus named because of this? For some reason, some scenes from that era had produced time imprints and were ¡°preserved.¡± For instance, the surging Qingxia River and the boatman ferrying across the waters might all have been real scenes that had taken ce here many years ago. Previously, Zhou Heng must havee into contact with one of those ¡°preserved¡± scenes from the past, which resulted in quite a strange experience. In fact, simr stories are often found in many folktales. It appears that this is not such an unusual urrence. ¡°That¡¯s a relief, that really gave me quite a fright earlier,¡± Zhou Heng patted his chest, regted his breath, and thought to himself, ¡°However, I should still consult someone about the time imprint situation. ¡°¡­Uh, maybe next time I meet Cheng Jianjian, or after I pass the examination and formally join the Pure Yang Sect.¡± The experience he had before was too bizarre and too thrilling. Even though he didn¡¯t truly suffer any effects, he still felt a lingering sense of dread; it would be best to rify this matter. ¡°This time it wasn¡¯t entirely without gain, though,¡± Zhou Heng looked at the translucent, fingernail-sized blue scale in his palm and a hint of a smile appeared on his lips. ¡°To be able to summon a Fifth Rank projection, this is like having a powerful assistant for a limited three minutes. But who exactly is this Qingxia God? Even the time imprint suppressing him is of Tian San rank, how powerful must his real body be?¡± After joining the Pure Yang Pceter, I should be able to look up some information; maybe I¡¯ll find some clues. Zhou Heng then put away the snake scale, pped the jujube-red horse beneath him, and galloped towards the real Qingxia River. After all the turmoil, he had lost the urge to continue his journey and nned to return to Yuyang County City to find an inn to stay and rest for the night, starting again early the next morning. But the thought of passing by the ce where the time imprint existed on his way out the next day immediately made him dismiss the idea. Better to cross the Qingxia River first. The Qingxia River flowed gently. Zhou Heng led his jujube-red horse onto a passenger boat, along with five others, three men and two women, all very young, around twenty years old, dressed as if they were adventurers. They were all together and paid no attention to Zhou Heng at their side. At the moment, Zhou Heng was dressed in a brown robe with a mustache stuck on his lips, his face smeared with dust, looking weary and dusty, his hair simply tied up with a rope. To these young individuals, evidently eager to make their mark in the world and explore the mountains and rivers, such a person was of no interest to converse with. This was the situation Zhou Heng had hoped for. His true identity was now attracting too much attention, and once the martial arts rankings were released next month, things would likely explode even more. Keeping his identity hidden was not without its benefits. The three men and two women stood at the prow, animated and lively, chatting andughing. Zhou Heng led his horse to the other end of the boat, from where he could overhear the five people¡¯s conversation about the martial artspetition to be held in Yuan River Mansion half a monthter. It was said that top fifty martial artists from the rankings would appear; they were all quite excited and had agreed to go watch the spectacle together. In their conversation, they also mentioned Zhou Heng from Huangtong Mansion City and expressed their admiration and envy. Standing not far away, Zhou Heng felt a sudden envy towards these people as he listened to their conversation. Traveling withpanions and adventuring through the martial world seemed to be a rather nice feeling. ¡°Unfortunately, all I have by my side is this horse,¡± Zhou Heng said softly, stroking the reddish-brown horse, which snorted in response, though it was unclear whether out of disdain or affection. Subsequently, he looked out over the waters of Qingxia River and the clear view before him and couldn¡¯t help but think back on his previous experiences. Back in the days marked by time, the waters of Qingxia River were turbulent and the view dim, all shrouded in a strange oppressive atmosphere, so different from the Qingxia River he saw now. ¡°One wonders how many years ago that was,¡± Zhou Heng mused, then approached the boatman who was ferrying them, and asked in a somewhat hoarse and deep voice, ¡°Boatman, do you know why this Qingxia River is named as such?¡± The boatmen who ferried across Qingxia River usually dedicated their lives to it and definitely knew a lot about the river. ¡°Eh?¡± The boatman turned his head to look at Zhou Heng. He was an elderly uncle with white hair and a benevolent face, short and slightly hunched, appearing to be in his sixties or seventies. ¡°Young man, are you asking about the name of Qingxia River? Well, you¡¯ve asked the right person,¡± the old boatman shook his head with the expression of someone about to tell a tale to a child, and said with a smile: ¡°Legend has it that, a very, very long time ago, there was no river here to begin with. A giant green snake was ravaging the area, proiming itself the Qingxia God, devouring many people and causing utter misery. ¡°The locals sought help from various distinguished figures, yet none could match the Qingxia God. Eventually, an old immortal passed by and eliminated the threat for themon folk, suppressing the giant green snake into the earth and transforming it into a great river, which is now Qingxia River.¡± ¡°To think this river has such an origin,¡± Zhou Heng couldn¡¯t help but be astounded, his mind brimming with doubts. He had initially spected that the Qingxia God was suppressed in this river in the distant past and, after countless years, should have already died of old age. Theck of any anomalies in Qingxia River over the years seemed to confirm this assumption. But now, hearing the boatman¡¯s story, he found that things might not be as they seemed. The entirety of the river was supposedly a transformation of the Qingxia God. If the river still flowed to this day, did it mean that the Qingxia God was still alive? If the Qingxia God was still alive and the river remained stable, did that imply the ¡°old immortal¡± who once suppressed the Qingxia God was also still alive? And, was the boatman in the memories branded by time still alive? Of course, this narrative was but the tale of the old boatman, more akin to a story passed down verbally than historical fact, yet it was enough to spark a multitude of spections in Zhou Heng¡¯s mind. ¡°Haha, old boatman, your story is quite interesting. What kind of giant snake could transform into such a long river as Qingxia?¡± a lighthearted female voice rang out, and a young girl approached. She was one of the five people from the other side of the boat. d in a red dress, she appeared to be eighteen or neen, with a pretty face, fair skin, a slender figure, and a delicate curved knife fastened to her waist. Her demeanor exuded a lively and buoyant character. ¡°Haha, the youngdy asked a good question. However, these are just the stories handed down by boatmen¡ªI wouldn¡¯t know that much,¡± the old boatman shook his head and continued rowing. The young woman didn¡¯t seem to mind, instead turning to look towards Zhou Heng, who was standing to the side. She hadn¡¯t originally taken any notice of this man. After all, he was dressed ordinarily and didn¡¯t seem like a martial arts expert, yet she had noticed his reddish-brown horse and felt that it wasn¡¯t something an average person would possess. This made her somewhat curious about Zhou Heng. ¡°Hey, Uncle, seeing as you have weapons in your pack, you must know some martial arts, right? Are you also heading to the martial arts tournament at Yuanhe Mansion City?¡± The young girl was rather forward and said with a smile: ¡°My name is Sheng Xinrou. What¡¯s your name, Uncle?¡± Uncle? Zhou Heng was slightly taken aback when he heard this and suddenly realized what his outfit implied. He shook his head and said, ¡°My martial arts are not good, and I¡¯m not really interested in the martial arts tournament.¡± ¡°Xinrou,e back here, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± At this moment, the woman at the bow of the boat beckoned to Sheng Xinrou, telling her toe back. ¡°It¡¯s okay to watch a martial arts contest even if you¡¯re not good at it, you know; this tournament is pretty impressive, I highly rmend it,¡± Sheng Xinrou said cheerily, and then she returned to the other side of the bow. No sooner had the young girl reached the other side than the woman pulled her aside and began whispering to her. Zhou Heng, with his keen hearing, could listen in on their conversation. ¡°Xinrou, youck experience in the jianghu. You don¡¯t know what kind of situation people like that uncle are in; they are often the dispirited ones in the martial artists¡¯munity who have not found sess. ¡°These people are not strong in martial arts. Perhaps he, too, once yearned for a thrilling life in the jianghu with spirited friendships and rivalries, galloping horses and unting whips. But after a period of trials and setbacks, they realize their own level.¡± ¡°Look at him, even keeping his weapon in the pack. This clearly shows he¡¯s lost all hope. Talking to him about a martial arts contest is just like ripping off his scabs; you could offend someone.¡± The woman earnestly tried to advise Sheng Xinrou. The girl, not fully understanding, cocked her head, nced at Zhou Heng, and whispered, ¡°So you mean to say, this uncle isn¡¯t strong in martial arts, has been beaten down by the jianghu, and is probably going to give up his sword, seal away his de, and return home to farm?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say it out loud!¡± The woman quickly covered Sheng Xinrou¡¯s mouth and, coincidentally catching Zhou Heng¡¯s gaze, could only show an embarrassed, apologetic smile. Thud! At this moment, as the boat glided past a reed marsh, it stopped at the ferry crossing. The boatman announced with a smile, ¡°We¡¯ve reached the shore.¡± Zhou Heng led his horse off the boat, and Sheng Xinrou and the others also got off, lowering their heads, trying to avoid Zhou Heng as much as possible. ¡°Ah!!¡± Just then, a scream full of panic came from the middle of Qingxia River behind them. ¡°Oh no, a boat has capsized, people are in the water, and it¡¯s in the middle of the river with no other boats nearby!¡± the boatman eximed as he looked back in rm, hurriedly boarding to row out and rescue them. Sheng Xinrou and the others also showed a hint of concern and exchanged nces, all prepared to dive into the river and swim over to save them. But at that moment, out of the corner of their eyes, they saw the ¡°uncle¡± suddenly leap toward the bank¡¯s reeds. Following that, he twirled his body in midair, snapped off a long reed, and with a flick sent it skimming across the river at a great speed. Then, he wlesslynded on the section of reed, speeding towards the site of the capsized boat along with it, as if riding the wind itself, surpassing the speed of all the boats. One Reed Crosses the River! On the bank, Sheng Xinrou and the others who were ready to swim, stood agape, mouths wide open, in disbelief as they watched the figure skimming across the river¡¯s surface. What happened to being weak in martial arts? What about the disheartened man of the jianghu? Is this it?? Chapter 97: A Thought-Provoking Question Chapter 97: A Thought-Provoking Question Like a reed crossing the river! As if treading on level ground! No! Now, Zhou Heng¡¯s speed was even faster than on tnd! In almost an instant, he had crossed half the width of the Qingxia River and arrived at the center, where he saw two people struggling in the water. It was a man and a woman; the man seemed to be trying to save the woman, attempting to push her towards the boat. However, they couldn¡¯t swim, and in just a short while, they had already choked on a good amount of water, their bodies about to sink beneath the surface. Not far away, two children, a boy and a girl, were barely being held afloat by the boatman, but they were still frantically struggling, extremely panicked. It was already approaching dusk, and Zhou Heng, moving across the river while stepping on reeds, was bathed in the glow of the setting sun.To the eyes of the people in the water, such an image resembled an Immortal descending from the heavens to save their lives. ¡°Close your eyes.¡± Zhou Heng¡¯s voice rose beside their ears, gentle and maic, making one feel tranquilly at ease. The four individuals, originally in a state of panic, immediately closed their eyes. Then they felt a great force lifting them from the water, and soon a whistling wind by their ears, as if they were flying through the air. Surprised exmations continued to resound around them. ¡°My god! How impressive!¡± ¡°Is that really safe?¡± ¡°So strong!¡± It seemed that something remarkable had urred. Listening to these exmations, their anxieties inexplicably subsided quite a bit. It seemed their current situation was not bad? Immediately after, they felt themselves descending, a very subtle force at a very low height, just mildly sinking down tond. The dust settled. That was more or less the posture. The five who were rescued couldn¡¯t help but open their eyes and found themselves sitting on the riverbank, surrounded by solid ground rather than water, safe atst. They looked towards the center of the Qingxia River, where the Immortal figure cloaked in the glow of the sunset was still standing, grasping the boatman and preparing to bring him back to the shore. ¡°So amazing! Uncle!¡± ShengXinrou couldn¡¯t help cheering, grinning at herpanion beside her, ¡°I told you, I knew from the beginning this uncle was no ordinary person!¡± ¡°He¡¯s incredibly strong, unbelievable!¡± The woman who had previously advised Sheng Xinrou watched Zhou Heng with amazement, eximing, ¡°To tread on water with such nimbleness, even an Eighth Rank expert might not be able to achieve it.¡± The other three men were also staring nkly at Zhou Heng, crossing the river on a reed. Their hearts were struck with unparalleled shock, realizing that the vast world of martial artists was indeed full of extraordinary talents, even a seeminglymon uncle like him could possess such formidable martial arts. One must never be careless norcent! Some truly powerful figures may not look impressive and might conceal their capabilities while dressing inly. These are details to be wary of in the future; otherwise, one might not even know how they met their end. The scene of Zhou Heng crossing half of the Qingxia River on a reed, whether viewed from the boat or the shore, drew awe, such martial prowess was truly suave and cool! Many young women¡¯s eyes gleamed with admiration, though some regretted that this master seemed a bit old, likely around thirty years old. Even so, quite a few were already making ns in their hearts, what did age matter? With high martial skill, the ravages of time would slow. Besides, thirty-something wasn¡¯t all that old. Hence, many young women from both banks of the Qingxia River were ready with their ns; as soon as Zhou Heng returned, they would immediately extend an invitation to travel together and enjoy the night scene. The very thought was thrilling. But at that moment, the capsized boat suddenly moved. It began to rock violently. Boom!! Following that, a huge wave surged upward from below, and a green water snake as thick as a barrel burst out from the water! It pierced through the boat, raised its head high, flicked its thick tail, and with a ¡®crack¡¯, smashed the boat in half. At the same time, using this momentum, it charged towards Zhou Heng. The green water snake was like a sh of green lightning, extremely fast! sh! With a ferocious breeze howling, the green water snake¡¯s charge was so forceful that it tore through the Qingxia River, creating clear white trails in the air and causing the surrounding water to churn violently. ¡°Heavens! What is that!?¡± ¡°Oh no, that person is in danger, it¡¯s hard to turn around on the water!¡± ¡°How can there be such a thick water snake!?¡± The crowd eximed in rm, all looking at Zhou Heng with great concern; the situation was very dangerous. How was he going to handle it? At that moment, the green water snake had already reached Zhou Heng and, all of a sudden, it opened its mouth wide revealing sharp, piercing teeth, aiming for Zhou Heng¡¯s head! With the size of this water snake, its open mouth could easily engulf Zhou Heng whole! The scene was utterly chilling and horrifying. Many were terrified out of their wits, some even copsing to the ground in fear. How often did ordinary people witness such a gigantic water snake? Zhou Heng, however, remained calm and collected. He first threw the boatman towards the shore, then with a slight flicker of his figure, the section of reed beneath his feet seemed toe alive, moving with him to the side, dodging the green water snake. Following that, he suddenly raised his right hand, forming it into a knife shape, and bellowed, ¡°Fiend! Dare to show ferocity! Behold my mighty Dragon Palm of the heavens!¡± He did not release any bolts of lightning, simply using his hand as a knife, employing the principle of the Six Deflecting Plum Hand Technique, he executed a move called ¡°Sudden Thunderstorm.¡± To conceal his identity. He even masked his speech. Although the green water snake was enormous and appeared quite terrifying, it was nothing special, merely having a sturdy body and great strength, at best equivalent to a Ninth Grade martial artist. For Zhou Heng at present, it was not even worthy of a strike. Whoosh! Zhou Heng¡¯s palm knife effortlessly sliced through the green water snake¡¯s body, sttering blood like rain across the sky, instantly staining a vast expanse of the river crimson. The massive snake, now severed into two segments, fell into the water, wriggling and struggling, but it waspletely in vain as it slowly sank to the riverbed, waiting for death. ¡°Congrattions! You have killed the non-threatening animal ¡®Water Snake Transformed from the Breath of the Qingxia God,¡¯ and received no reward!¡± Zhou Heng heard this prompt, and the corner of his mouth twitched slightly. Can it really be like this? Ninth Grade pinnacle, ah! Has a Ninth Grade pinnacle creature now be ¡°non-threatening¡± in the System¡¯s eyes? Is this because I have already stepped onto the Eighth Rank? I can¡¯t help but feel a bit short-changed. He couldn¡¯t help butin inwardly. However, what concerned him more was the name of that water snake. A water snake transformed from the breath of the Qingxia God! This meant that the green snake was rted to the Qingxia God, and its sudden leap out of the water to attack was probably no ident. ¡°Was it for me?¡± Zhou Heng frowned slightly, and at the same time, he turned and tread on the reeds, walking on water to return to the riverbank ferry. However, in his heart, he already had two guesses. ¡°Either it¡¯s because I had previouslye into contact with the Time Imprint, or it¡¯s because of the fragment of the Qingxia God¡¯s scale on me.¡± Comparatively speaking. He felt that the Qingxia God¡¯s scale fragment had a greater chance of attracting that water snake. After all, that was a genuine scale carrying a trace of the Qingxia God¡¯s Dao power, an object of Sect Fifth Rank quality, sure to have a tremendous attraction to a water snake transformed from the breath of the Qingxia God. I need to find an opportunity to use it as soon as possible, or I don¡¯t know what else it might attract in the future. Moreover, before using up this scale, I must stay as far away from Qingxia River as possible. It¡¯s better not to approach it. It¡¯s really too dangerous. As Zhou Heng¡¯s thoughts churned, he was already using a single reed to cross the river, and soon reached the ferry at the bank of Qingxia River. The moment he stepped ashore, many people immediately crowded around him. Especially the four people he had saved earlier, who directly knelt before Zhou Heng to thank him for saving their lives. This family, leading a boy and a girl around seven or eight years old, knelt down together. ¡°Benefactor! We thank our benefactor!¡± The family knelt and bowed together. ¡°It was merely a helping hand,¡± Zhou Heng said lightly, shaking his head and leading his jujube-red horse away from the crowd, then galloping off without the slightest intention of lingering. This left the crowd on the river bank stunned, and the family of four was left frozen in ce. ShengXinrou couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°Such a true hero, a real chivalrous warrior! He rescued people from danger, yet concealed his name and identity. A hero indeed!¡± Herpanions also couldn¡¯t help but marvel. Especially the woman who had earlier mistaken Zhou Heng for a heartbroken wanderer, she shook her head in regret, saying, ¡°I was really blind, to have misjudged such a chivalrous man as someone defeated by the jianghu and downhearted. I¡¯ve truly been blind.¡± ¡± Excuse us, do you know our benefactor?¡± At this moment, the rescued couple came forward, looking somewhat anxious as they inquired, ¡°Do you know the name of our benefactor? We want to repay him, but we don¡¯t even know what to call him.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t know either,¡± Sheng Xinrou and the others shook their heads, regretting that they hadn¡¯t asked that ¡°uncle¡± his name earlier! They had missed the chance to get to know a chivalrous man! ¡°Hold on!¡± ShengXinrou suddenly had a brainwave, looked towards the direction Zhou Heng left, and smiled, ¡°Although we don¡¯t know the name of that chivalrous man, his jujube-red horse is quite distinctive and easy to recognize. If we see that horse in the future, we should be able to find him!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! The benefactor¡¯s jujube-red horse is strong, with a tuft of white hair on its forehead, quite recognizable!¡± The couple¡¯s eyes lit up, feeling as if they had found a thread of hope. ¡°We remember that big brother¡¯s smell,¡± at this moment, the couple¡¯s children suddenly spoke up, ¡°That big brother had a very warm smell on him, we could smell it.¡± ¡°Yu Shu, Yu Li, are you serious?¡± The parents seemed unsurprised about their children being able to detect scents, smiling, ¡°Then that¡¯s really wonderful, we will definitely be able to find our benefactor.¡± ¡°Mhm mhm!¡± The two children nodded, their smiles radiant. On the waters of Qingxia River, the old boatman who had ferried Zhou Heng and the others across before looked back at the shore, squinted his eyes thoughtfully in the direction Zhou Heng had left. After leaving Qingxia River, Zhou Heng rode his horse at full gallop, speeding away to avoid attracting more trouble with the snake scale he carried. This made his journey exceedingly rapid. Soon after. He arrived at the nearest county city. Dongxiang County. A city even smaller than Yuyang County City. When Zhou Heng arrived, it was already dark, and the city gates were about to close. He was allowed to enter only after shing his Pure Yang Sect outer disciple waist tag. Often, the identity of a disciple of a righteous sect suggests a good person who can be trusted anywhere. Despite Dongxiang County City being small with early gate closings, it was quite lively inside, with no curfew, and the streets were brightly lit with plenty of pedestrians. So, Zhou Heng didn¡¯t rush to find an inn, nning to drink some tea and listen to storytelling to rx his mind. At the same time, he could gather some information about Shocking Thunder Manor and the Five Elements Sect there. After all, ces like inns and teahouses often circte all kinds of news. While the authenticity of the news in these ces is generally not very high, the sheer volume of it means there are always some valuable pieces of information. But as he walked on. Zhou Heng discovered he had arrived at a ce shrouded in pink mists with dreamy lighting and a magnificent pavilion. He heard the sound of girls¡¯ughter being carried to his ears. He saw graceful and charming figures entering his sight. A brothel? He looked up, only to see the signboard with the three big characters: ¡°Tongtian Pavilion.¡± These days, are brothels this poetic? What exactly is this ¡°reaching to the heavens¡± all about? Upon reflection, it appeared that in the two and a half years since he had transmigrated, he had yet to visit these renowned establishments¡­ With this in mind, Zhou Heng paused in his steps, lost in thought. Chapter 98: The Great Supplement Person Chapter 98: ''The Great Supplement'' Person Willows by the fireworks alley, orioles and swallows in the brothels. Zhou Heng had seen plenty of brothels in dramas on Earth, where all were filled with beautiful women, and litterateurs and schrs gathered to recite poetry andpose melodies, all just for a smile from a lovelydy. Even young heroes from the martial world liked to visit these ces, often encountering a few exceptional women who sold their talents but not their bodies, and had mysterious identities, weaving a story that had to be told. Zhou Heng was naturally curious about brothels. Of course, it was just out of curiosity. He never thought about anything messy. However, after he stood in front of the brothel called Tongtian Pavilion and looked around for a while, he turned and left, ultimately not going inside. The main reason was that he saw the price list at the door. The minimum spending for a night was two taels of silver, and the slightly better services cost ten taels, but the most terrifying thing was learning that listening to a song from the top courtesan actually cost over a hundred taels of silver.This was in a small county smaller than Yuyang County City! A hundred taels of silver was almost equivalent to fifty thousand yuan-just to listen to a tune. Wasn¡¯t that absurd?! Why not enjoy a cup of tea for a copper coin, and get your fill listening to a storyteller? Isn¡¯t that wonderful? Still, Zhou Heng felt a bit envious. This brothel was making money way too easily. He even considered for a moment-if he got some kind of divine skill that allowed him to create duplicates or transform, whether he should set up his own brothel and make some easy money. Seemed feasible? Everything from the venue and architecture to the working personnel would all be himself, which seemed pretty nice! ¡°Hmm, speaking of which, I haven¡¯t had the chance to open those Fortune Bags I got earlier. After leaving the tea house, I¡¯ll find an inn to stay in and then open a few to try my luck,¡± he thought. With a n in mind, Zhou Heng left the Tongtian Pavilion and set out to find a tea house. That¡¯s the kind of spending that suited his taste. Drinking and appreciating tea, fresh and elegant, cultivating sentiment, enriching the qi and nurturing the spirit. Brothels and the like were too vulgar. Tongtian Pavilion had three floors. Those living on the top floor were the creme de creme of the courtesans, who sold their talents but not their bodies, and most were simply waiting for the highest bidder. This period of waiting, naturally, was the most expensive and offered the highest treatment. However, not all here were forced into a life of sorrow-some enjoyed their lot. At this moment, there were two stunningly beautiful women leaning on the railing of the top floor, looking at the departing Zhou Heng. One was dressed in red and the other in yellow; both appeared to be in their twenties, with pretty faces and seductive charms, lithe figures with curvaceous lines, and gorgeously adorned skirts that were tightly wrapped around their bodies, not even revealing their wrists. This only added a different kind of temptation and interest. ¡°This young man is truly tantalizing,¡± said the woman in red, looking at Zhou Heng¡¯s retreating figure while extending her dainty tongue to lick her luscious red lips,ughing. ¡°Just now I almost couldn¡¯t resist the urge to go down and kidnap him.¡± ¡°Judging by that beard, his physique, and the brimming virility, he must be a great tonic,¡± the woman in yellow said, her eyes sparkling as she stared intently in the direction Zhou Heng had gone. ¡°Such a great tonic is hard toe by; we sisters should enjoy our blessings together,¡± thedy in red suddenly became somewhat guarded and looked towards thedy in yellow next to her, ¡°You better not follow in Chen Hanyu that bitch¡¯s footsteps.¡± ¡°Sister, rest assured,¡± thedy in yellow giggled, saying, ¡°Although my cultivation realm is not as high as that lowly maid¡¯s, my character has never been in question. Everyone at Honghua Pce knows I neverpete with others for food.¡± ¡°The men from Shocking Thunder Manor are actually not bad either, with their thunderous energy being so overwhelmingly masculine and assertive,¡± thedy in red reminisced, licking her lips, ¡°Sadly, with the Five Elements Sect oppressing too much, those mighty brothers haven¡¯t visited us for a long time.¡± ¡°Sister, it seems that the sight of that great tonic earlier has sparked your interest,¡± thedy in yellow narrowed her eyes andughed, ¡°How about you and I go catch that young fellow tonight?¡± ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I was thinking,¡± thedy in red¡¯s face brightened with smiles, ¡°Let¡¯s enjoy together, sister, and give this young man an exquisite time, hahaha.¡± ¡°¡­Legend tells of this Fairy of the Pinnacle, truly like a fairy descending from the heavens. With a single thrust of her sword, exquisitely brilliant, even the highly skilled and exceptionally talented Broken Bones was forced into a flustered defense, retreating repeatedly¡­¡± ¡± ¡­Thinking of the towering man being bested by a delicate girl¡­ The two became familiar throughbat and unexpectedly developed some fond feelings for each other, indeed making for a fine tale¡­ The Storyteller on the high stage narrated with animated expressions, spraying saliva everywhere, as the audience below showered him with praise, shouting until they were hoarse and couldn¡¯t help but pay extra for several cups of tea. While others listened with great interest, Zhou Heng felt a twitch in his eyelid, sensing that Cheng Jianjian might very well draw her sword ande after him at any moment. Storytellers in Da Qi truly were among the most skilled at crafting tales of the famous, each possessing a bit of dramatic ir. Regardless of the actual sequence of events or the truth, they managed to bend every tale towards romance. First, there was the story of Zhou Heng and Wang Qingqing that had to be told, then the secret affection between Broken Bones and the Fairy of the Pinnacle, with hardly any truth in the teller¡¯s words¡­ Of course, it might also be because it met the audience¡¯s demands. After all, it isn¡¯t easy for a Storyteller to earn his living. Although Zhou Heng inwardly criticized, he still sat quietly and listened, and with every chapter he heard, he¡¯d add money and order more tea. This also reminded him of some of his experiences back on Earth. He hadn¡¯t been a storyteller, but he had written web novels on Qidian, which was pretty simr to storytelling ¨C earning a split from the proceeds of tea money, with the asional reward from a patron. After the Storyteller1 s tale reached a pause, Zhou Heng had gathered some intel about Shocking Thunder Manor and the Five Elements Sect and left the tea house. There was an iron basin at the entrance of the tea house, scattered with copper coins. Someone was keeping watch next to it, the very Storyteller from before. This was the tip basin. If guests were pleased with the storytelling, they¡¯d often leave a few coins as a reward upon departing. It was usually sparse, one or two copper coins to show appreciation, ten or twenty to show gratitude. The Storyteller was always thankful. Whoever threw money into the basin would receive a word of thanks from him. ng! When Zhou Heng left, he dropped two ounces of silver into it. This left the Storyteller stunned for a long time, and it wasn¡¯t until Zhou Heng had walked out of the tea house that the Storyteller came to his senses and hurried to the entrance to bow and thank Zhou Heng from a distance. Two ounces of silver was roughly equivalent to a thousand coins, which on Earth would be the donation of an Alliance Hierarch. That was like granting the Storyteller an alliance on the spot. After leaving the tea house, Zhou Heng casually picked an inn. He was just about to lie on the bed and open a few Fortune Bags, then practice his Innate Skill for a while, when his ears twitched and his eyebrows furrowed in concern. Something seemed off. Then, he detected a somewhat peculiar scent. Chapter 99: Ruthless Hand Chapter 99: Ruthless Hand No, it¡¯s not a smell! The reason for the odd sensation was because this ¡°smell¡± was actually a feeling. Zhou Heng noticed that his strength was slowly fading, and even his Inner Qi showed a slight, imperceptible tendency to be dormant. At first, it didn¡¯t seem like much, but over time, it would definitely lead to aplete loss of strength, making him weak all over, and even moving would be difficult. Poison gas?! Colorless, shapeless, tasteless, it sapped a person¡¯s strength and softened muscles and bones. If it hadn¡¯t been for his Insight +1 as a basic attribute bonus, he would likely have had just as much difficulty in detecting it¡­ Was this the ¡°Formless Qi Dispersal Powder¡± that the Three Poison Sect sold to Wei Gaopeng, the Young Master of Shocking Thunder Manor? Zhou Heng thought of the letters he had found on the body of someone from the Three Poison Sect, as well as the information Shen Jingjing had given him. However, wasn¡¯t this effect a bit weak? Ordinary people, upon encountering the Formless Qi Dispersal Powder, would find their muscles and bones softening and their internal organs gradually withering. Even if they practiced Martial Arts, anyone below the Sixth Rank would experience their Inner Qi dissipate and their spirit dampened, and might even face a regression in their Inner Strength. Yet, right now Zhou Heng only felt a mild decline in his strength, and his Inner Qi merely showed a tendency to be dormant. This level of impact would only require him to stand up and move his limbs, or to circte his Inner Qi actively, and the effect wouldpletely dissipate.It definitely did not achieve the effect of the Formless Qi Dispersal Powder. ¡°Could it be some other poison gas? However, it could also be due to my Physique +1 as a basic attribute, which enhances my constitution all-around, not only making my skin and bones tougher but also increasing my resistance to poisons.¡± Zhou Heng couldn¡¯t help butugh. This basic attribute bonus really was a universal treasure, with a multitude of effects. At the same time, he circted his Inner Qi, dispelling the effects of the poison gas and maintaining his body in a normal state. However, on the surface, he still feigned a tired appearance, rubbing his temples and squeezing his eyes before lying down on the bed with half-closed eyes. He seemed genuinely exhausted, in need of rest. But in reality, he remained alert and focused, able to detect even the slightest rustle or stir around his room. Luring the snake out of its hole. Momentster, Zhou Heng¡¯s breathing became steady, smooth, as if he had entered into a dreand. It was now the hour of Hai, and both the streets and shops had grown quieter, especially inns and taverns, where it could truly be called the dead of night. Zhou Heng¡¯s state appeared very stable, as though he was truly asleep. However, no one made a move next. The poison gas continued to spread silently, with no one appearing, as if it was solely meant to release the poison. Not until Zhou Heng had feigned sleep for half an hour, and the hour of Zi arrived, the darkest time before dawn. The door to the room was suddenly pried open. Two delicate and graceful figures, sauntered in through the doorway. They were the same two beautiful women from the Tongtian Pavilion earlier. Seeing Zhou Heng asleep on the bed, they exchanged a look, both revealing satisfied smiles on their faces. They had seeded! Next, this man, so rich in vitality, could be toyed with at their leisure, his vital essence extracted as they wished. ¡°Sister, you¡¯re so cautious,¡± said the woman in red, pleased with the achieved goal, to the woman in yellow. ¡°If it were me, I would have hardly been able to resisting in half an hour earlier.¡± ¡°Haste does not bring sess,¡± replied the woman in yellow, twisting her sultry body as she walked to Zhou Heng¡¯s bedside, smiling, ¡°Although the Formless Qi Dispersal Powder from the Three Poison Sect is powerful, idents can happen, so increasing the dosage is never a bad idea.¡± ¡°He¡¯s as good as a dead pig now,¡± the woman in red who had alsoe over said, casting a nce at Zhou Heng on the bed. ¡°Sister, who should go first, you or me?¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t we do it together?¡± The woman in yellow gave a seductive smile, then bent down to undo Zhou Heng¡¯s belt. ¡°Little sister, youck experience and don¡¯t know many tricks. Let big sister teach you.¡± ¡°What tricks?¡± Just at that moment, a man¡¯s voice, filled with mockery, rang out, startling both women. Turning their heads, they discovered that the ¡°great supplement¡± had, at some point, opened his eyes and was watching them with a smile that was not quite a smile. ¡°We¡¯ve been tricked!¡± ¡°How is this possible? How could Xingxin Bongqi San be ineffective?!¡± The two women cried out, shocked to their core, but their reactions were swift. Without hesitation, they rushed towards the inn room¡¯s window, attempting to escape. Both possessed peak Ninth Grade cultivation, which rtively speaking, made them quite powerful among ordinary martial artists of Jianghu. However, their cultivation was obtained through absorbing Yang to supplement Yin, and they had hardly anybat experience. Faced with such an unexpected situation, their first instinct was to flee, not to fight. ¡°If you¡¯vee, then don¡¯t leave.¡± Zhou Heng flipped off the bed with great agility and positioned himself squarely in front of the two women, blocking their path. At the same time, he lifted his hands and grabbed towards the shoulders of the two women! Crack! Snap! Sounds of bones breaking echoed as Zhou Heng crushed the shoulder bones of both, then he kicked downwards, shattering their kneecaps as well. To prevent their screams from rming others, he pressed their heads into the bedding and stuffed their mouths with cloth, making it difficult for them to make a sound. ¡°Mmmph!¡± ¡°WuuulWuuu!!¡± The two stunning women from Tongtian Pavilion could only watch Zhou Heng in abject terror, their bodies writhing as they tried to scream but could not make a sound, the scene was utterly pitiful. Yet, Zhou Heng held no thoughts of pity for the fairer sex. In his eyes, these women who had tried to poison him with Xingxin Bongqi San were enemies. To show mercy to an enemy was foolish. ¡°Who are you?¡± Zhou Heng¡¯s gaze was piercing as he stared into their eyes and spoke in a deep voice, ¡°Honghua Pce?¡± When he was pretending to be unconscious, he had heard the women refer to him as a ¡°great supplement.¡± He had heard this term in some Jianghu rumors before. It was said to be a standard set by the women of the nefarious Honghua Pce to ssify the richness of a man¡¯s essence. For instance, great supplement, minor supplement, miraculous medicine, and so on. The two women instinctively wanted to shake their heads, but the sight of Zhou Heng¡¯s eyes, sharp as lightning, terrified them sopletely that they immediately changed their minds and nodded in admission. ¡°Where did you get the Xingxin Bongqi San you used?¡± Zhou Heng asked sternly. Although he had previously obtained some information about Shocking Thunder Manor and the Five Elements Sect in the teahouse, after all, those were only rumors and might not be true. These women were from Honghua Pce and had such poison, perhaps they knew some information. But their mouths were blocked now, preventing them from speaking. Zhou Heng frowned slightly, then used his fingers to press and seal some key acupoints on the bodies of the two women, cutting off their sensation of pain, and then he removed the cloths from their mouths. But as soon as the cloth was taken out, hisplexion drastically changed. ps: The ssification of minor supplement, great supplement, and miraculous medicine is based on ¡°Yi Shi Zhi Zun¡± and will be continued around 12 o¡¯clock. Chapter 100: Collusion Chapter 100: Collusion Both of these cloth bundles had bloodstains on them, with a strong smell of blood. However, the bloodstains were not red but a deep purple, which means the blood was poisonous, and its owner had likely been poisoned. Zhou Heng¡¯s gaze shifted and, indeed, he saw that the two beautiful women had now begun to foam at the mouth, their bodies convulsing, and their skin appeared to have worms crawling beneath it, continuously undting. At the same time, a faint ck aura began to emanate from their bodies. This aura was extremely sinister, giving Zhou Heng a sense of deja vu. This was clearly the same tactic employed by the gue Emperor Sect martial artist he had encountered in Yuyang County City, who gathered disease aura tounch his attacks. And now, it was the disease aura that was emanating from these two women! ¡°A gue Emperor Sect tactic!¡± Zhou Heng immediately remembered the situation of that gue Emperor Sect martial artist. Even if bisected at the waist, their blood still carried a potent toxicity that could spread disease and even cause an epidemic. Boom!!Thus, without a second thought, he struck with two Palm Thunders, dazzling golden thunderbolts exploding from his palms, striking the two women. Their bodies, still convulsing and heaving as if about to burst open, were instantly turned into charred corpses. The mutations in their bodies finally ceased. ¡°Disciples from the Honghua Pce were actually set up by the gue Emperor Sect?¡± Zhou Heng furrowed his brows tightly. This made him feel unexpectedly surprised. Could it be that the gue Emperor Sect was actually in league with the Honghua Pce? Or, was it just a coincidence, merely two Honghua Pce Ninth Grade disciples seeking convenience by purchasing poison from the gue Emperor Sect? ¡°No, that¡¯s not right,¡± Zhou Heng suddenly shook his head, musing, ¡°If it was just a simple buyer-seller rtionship, why would these two be targeted with such suicide methods?¡± The mouths of the two women had been sealed by Zhou Heng, making it almost impossible for them tomit suicide by hiding poison in their mouths, and the release of disease aura upon death did not seem like a simple act of taking poison tomit suicide. It was more likely that someone had left behind certain methods inside their bodies in advance. This meant that the Honghua Pce and the gue Emperor Sect were highly likely to have colluded for some reason, and even if not involving the entire sect, at least a Middle Third Rank martial artist must have been involved. Otherwise, it would be difficult to achieve such bizarre suicides like those he had just seen with the two women. Zhou Heng¡¯s frown grew deeper, suddenly feeling that the situation might be more troublesome than he had originally anticipated. He had thought that all that was needed was to kill two more disciples from the gue Emperor Sect. Yet unexpectedly, the Honghua Pce had also be involved. Out of the four major evil factions within Da Qi, two had now emerged. What¡¯s going on? Zhou Heng¡¯s gaze returned to the charred corpses, and he carefully searched them, but found no possessions on their bodies. There was simply no clue. ¡°Was it just a fruitless killing?¡± Zhou Heng¡¯s brow slightly arched, feeling that things should not be this way. His mind whirred, thinking, ¡°The gue Emperor Sect is suspected of coborating with the Honghua Pce. Previously in the teahouse, I heard some news that the people from Shocking Thunder Manor used to frequent Tongtian Pavilion for pleasure. ¡°Now that Shocking Thunder Manor is colluding with the gue Emperor Sect, what role did the Honghua Pce y in this? Could they be the bridge connecting the two?¡± With this thought, his eyes lit up. If this were true, then the people from the Honghua Pce might be the most familiar with both Shocking Thunder Manor and the gue Emperor Sect. It wouldn¡¯t be surprising if they knew the specific whereabouts of some members from both factions. ¡°No wonder there was an arrangement for suicide to silence them,¡± Zhou Heng nced at the charred corpses of the two women, feeling slightly regretful. If he could have extracted information from their lips, it would have saved a lot of trouble. ¡°However, although these two are dead, their residences remain. Perhaps in their daily dwellings, there might be some clues to be found.¡± Thus, he made an instantaneous decision, grabbed the two charred bodies, and leapt out of the window. With swift movements, he ran across the rooftops and threw their bodies into a wild dog¡¯s den before heading towards Tongtian Pavilion. Although Zhou Heng did not know for certain if the two women came from Tongtian Pavilion, it was clear that Tongtian Pavilion was the most likely ce they would choose as their abode. It was worth inquiring about. Zhou Heng never expected that he would actually have a day of visiting a brothel. No! He was investigating clues rted to the gue Emperor Sect, not wandering in a brothel. Inside the Tongtian Pavilion. The scent of makeup was strong, the lights enchanting. Many young women in skimpy clothing moved to and fro, vying for attention, their antics leaving many men with hazy eyes, enveloping the ce in an ambiguous atmosphere. Zhou Heng alone remained clear-headed as he walked among them, which made him quite conspicuous. He was aware of this, but he really didn¡¯t know how to pretend to be a client seeking pleasures. Zhou Heng still sported his stubbled beard, his face marked by the vicissitudes of life, dressed in in, coarse linen, looking every bit the very ordinary middle-aged uncle. If he hadn¡¯t unted five hundred-tael silver notes in front of everyone as he entered, the doorkeeper might not have let him in. However, this also turned him into the darling of the girls inside. No sooner had Zhou Heng stepped through the door¡ª than an older procuress with a waist that twisted like willow, followed by a group of young women with eyes lit up like ¡°tigeresses stalking their prey,¡± approached him. ¡°Oh dear, what wind has blown you here, sir? Long time no see!¡± the procuress said with a familiarity that implied otherwise, trying to cozy up to Zhou Heng and take his hand, her eyes fixated on his chest. The five hundred-tael silver notes were hidden inside. The procuress was already calcting how to milk this fat sheep, who clearly seemed to be new to the brothel, dry. Five hundred taels! That was more than enough to invite the top courtesan for a song and dance. Even for the courtesans to do some things they usually shouldn¡¯t, it was possible. Let¡¯s not even mention anything about ¡°selling art without selling the body.¡± To sell or not to sell, it all depends on the money being enough. However, such transactions often ended up diminishing the future value of the courtesan, as it was a one-off deal. But with a greenhorn like this, a chick of a man, one could minimize the costs to the greatest extent. It might not even be necessary for the girls to apany him to bed to rake in the cash! The procuress¡¯s eyes were filled with eagerness as she smiled and said, ¡°Sir, take a look, I¡¯ve specially brought you a crowd of beautiful youngdies. These are all my precious daughters, feel free to choose any of them!¡± Zhou Heng did not look at the girls; instead, his eyes squinted. Because he could feel the procuress¡¯s gaze. He almost burst forth with murderous intent. Dare to covet my money? She must have a death wish! Nevertheless, he remembered his purpose for being there and after scanning the girls behind the procuress briefly, he put on a disappointed look and shook his head, sighing, ¡°The ones I¡¯m looking for aren¡¯t here.¡± ¡°So, you have someone special in mind?¡± The procuress fanned herself, her heart leaping with joy. She had seen many like him before, usually someone who happened to catch a glimpse of a girl in the Tongtian Pavilion and saw her as a Celestial Man, then became determined to find her. As a rule, as long as they could meet that girl, such men were willing to spend any amount of money. Big profits ahead! ¡°The ones I¡¯m looking for are these two¡­¡± Zhou Heng began to describe. Chapter 101: Clues Chapter 101: Clues After Zhou Heng meticulously described the features of the two women, ¡°So the ones you¡¯re interested in are those two, sir.¡± The madam suddenly realized, fanning herself with a smile, sheughed and said, ¡°You really have an eye for beauty. These two youngdies are the top courtesans of our Tongtian Pavilion. ¡°Even the name of this establishmentes from them, sir. The guests all say that only they can bring a person to the peak of heavenly ecstasy. ¡°You¡¯re quite lucky today, sir. They haven¡¯t seen any guests yet and are still in their quarters. If you¡¯d like, sir, I can take you to see them?¡± ¡°That would be fine,¡± Zhou Heng nodded slightly, with a look of pleasant surprise. And he was indeed a bit surprised. He had already prepared himself for the possibility that the madam would discover that the two were not there and ask him to wait. After all, for him, just being able to confirm the women¡¯s room was enough; he was only here to search for any clues in their room. Being able to go straight there was naturally the best oue.However, he did not let down his guard. What if the two women had already set up a trap inside the Tongtian Pavilion, and the madam was merely leading him into it? It wasn¡¯t outside the realm of possibility. As it turned out, Zhou Heng might have been overthinking it. The madam had no other intent; she did not inquire about his identity along the way, and all the tteries she offered were aimed at extracting money from his pocket. Under normal circumstances, Zhou Heng wouldn¡¯t have been swayed by such tactics, adamantly refusing to part with any money regardless of the request. But now, to avoidplications and gain smooth ess to the women¡¯s residence, he handed over a silver note worth a hundred taels of silver to the madam. The madam¡¯s eyes lit up with joy; she became even more attentive. The two arrived in front of the two most luxurious rooms on the top floor of Tongtian Pavilion, and the madam stopped. ¡°We¡¯re here, sir,¡± the madam said with a smile: ¡°The room on the left is that of the woman in red you¡¯re looking for, and the one on the right is for the woman in yellow. ¡°However, they should both be resting by now, perhaps already asleep, but their doors are always unlocked. You can just go right in for a night raid. Isn¡¯t that fun?¡± ¡°Just go in?¡± Zhou Heng frowned, ¡°Won¡¯t they resist?¡± ¡°They won¡¯t,¡± the madam replied as she took a jade pendant out of her sleeve, smilingly said, ¡°As long as you show them this jade pendant, they will obey you without question and let you do as you please.¡± ¡°Oh? That sounds interesting,¡± Zhou Heng chuckled, reaching out to take the jade pendant. ¡°Sir, you really don¡¯t know the rules,¡± the madam giggled, pulling her hand back, ¡°Don¡¯t be so secretive at this point. ¡°Here at Tongtian Pavilion, we don¡¯t do credit. Cash in one hand, jade pendant in the other. Two hundred taels for each girl, four hundred in total. Your peachy dreams wille true ¨C you¡¯ll make a killing.¡± The madam sure had a way with words. Zhou Heng¡¯s eyebrows twitched, fighting the urge to let a vein on his forehead pop, he struggled to remain calm and smiled, ¡°Alright, a mere four hundred taels, what of it? Haha!¡± With that said, he took out another four hundred taels¡¯ worth of silver notes and handed them to the madam. Outwardly, he appeared nonchnt, viewing wealth as dirt, yet internally, he was bleeding profusely. Even though the money was only temporarily leaving his hands, it pained his heart greatly. ¡°Alright, alright! Make sure you hold on to this, sir!¡± The madam hastily took the silver notes, her face blooming like a chrysanthemum with a smile. After giving the jade pendant to Zhou Heng, she hummed a little tune and waggled down the stairs. Zhou Heng ignored her and directly pushed open the door to the woman in red¡¯s room. At this moment, the room was bathed in an ambiguous, warm glow from the soft, red drapes, and the air was filled with the scent of cosmetics. The fragrance of a woman wafted into his nostrils, creating an atmosphere that could stir restless imaginations just by standing there. Unfortunately, the ce was empty of people. The woman in red who should have been residing here had already been turned into a charred corpse by Zhou Heng¡¯s Palm Thunder, discarded in a pile of stray dogs. However, Zhou Heng did not begin searching immediately but instead waited quietly for a while. After making sure there were no abnormalities, he began to search. The two were indeed top courtesans of Tongtian Pavilion, and their rooms, being the main areas for entertaining guests, were really spacious and luxurious, not at all what one would expect from a brothel in a small county town. High standards indeed. Zhou Heng¡¯s insight was exceptional, and he thoroughly searched every nook and cranny of both rooms, leaving no secretpartments or hiding spots undiscovered. But in the end, he didn¡¯t find any particrly valuable clues. The only thing that could pass for a clue was a small booklet. It contained a list of Shocking Thunder Manor disciples entertained by the two women. At the back, there were annotations. Either with or without. Zhou Heng carefully went over it and noticed additional text annotations at the back. The criteria seemed to indicate whether the person was interested in going to Yuanhe Prefecture City. Interestingly, many were marked as ¡°with.¡± ¡°Yuanhe Prefecture City?¡± Zhou Heng¡¯s brows furrowed slightly in confusion. Shocking Thunder Manor was located more than ten miles north of the Dongxiang County, a considerable distance from Yuanhe Prefecture City, which would take five or six days to reach by horse. In an era where transportation was inconvenient and there was a risk of bandits and wild beasts on the roads, most people had little interest in traveling far. Even those seeking to make a name for themselves in the martial world would head toward Pingzhou County, seeking fame within the prefectural city ¨C after all, how many people would hear of their exploits elsewhere? To Zhou Heng, it seemed odd that so many disciples of Shocking Thunder Manor were interested in going to Yuanhe Prefecture City. There was clearly something amiss, and perhaps they were instigated by the two women. Given that the two women were from Honghua Pce and involved with gue Emperor Sect¡¯s plot, this encouragement for the disciples to head to Yuanhe Prefecture City might well be the will of these two unorthodox groups. ¡°The records stop half a month ago and start from a month ago. The stop is probably because Shocking Thunder Manor¡¯s people haven¡¯t beening by muchtely. But what significant event has happened in Yuanhe Prefecture in the past one or two months?¡± Zhou Heng focused his thoughts and suddenly remembered the conversation he had overheard from a few young men and women on the same boat when he crossed Qingxia River earlier. The martial arts tournament. A grand martial arts tournament would be held in Yuanhe Prefecture City in half a month. The rewards were said to be quite generous, and the top fifty young experts would make an appearance. ¡°Is it because of the rewards of this martial arts tournament?¡± Zhou Heng flipped through the small booklet in his hand and thought to himself, ¡°But could something that could stir the interest of sinister sects like the gue Emperor Sect and Honghua Pce be in such a small prefectural city?¡± Doubts clouded his mind. However, his only goal was to kill the remaining disciples of the gue Emperor Sect; he needn¡¯t concern himself too much with other matters. If the rewards of the martial arts tournament were really rted to the schemes of the gue Emperor Sect and Honghua Pce, it meant that during this period, it was highly likely that disciples from these two nefarious sects would appear in Yuanhe Prefecture City. This was his opportunity. ¡°Such a pity for these gold and silver treasures, though.¡± Zhou Heng looked somewhat regretfully at the gold and silver treasures and stacks of silver notes he had rummaged through, only taking five hundred taels of silver notes before he climbed out the window and left. A gentleman loves money but acquires it in a proper way. Taking these gold and silver treasures would be no different from theft, and he did not wish to do so. The five hundred taels of silver notes were merely topensate for the loss he caused to the brothel madam. After all, the five hundred taels of silver were for ¡°services¡± which he had not enjoyed. Naturally, there was no reason to pay, so he definitely had to take them back. Taking them from this room now simply skipped a step; the essence was the same. After leaving Tongtian Pavilion, Zhou Heng didn¡¯t stick around. He immediately checked out of the inn, mounted his chestnut horse, and rode towards a secluded direction. Although Tongtian Pavilion hadn¡¯t realized that the two women had disappeared, they would eventually. The charred corpse in the stray dog¡¯s heap would probably be discovered tomorrow. It couldn¡¯t be kept secret for long. Therefore, Zhou Heng didn¡¯t n on staying the night here but instead chose to leave directly. However, it waste at night, and the city gates were already closed. Leaving through the main gate was out of the question. So, Zhou Heng rode his chestnut horse to a secluded part of the city wall, grabbed one of the horse¡¯s legs, leapt up with a single bound, climbed to the top of the wall, and without pausing, jumped down. He then mounted his horse again and sped away. The entire process left the chestnut horse utterly confused, with a nk expression frozen on its face. There were indeed guards on the city walls, a few soldiers on the night watch. But in this rtively peaceful locale, the soldiers on the walls were there more as a formality than for any serious defensive duties. When Zhou Heng scaled the wall, most of the soldiers were asleep, with just a few who had gotten up at night standing petrified, watching the sequence of Zhou Heng¡¯s actions. The expressions on their faces were alsopletely stunned. (* ¡± fl¡¯)!! Someone was actually climbing the city wall with a horse in tow! Was this even possible?!? They had seen many wandering martial artists scaling the walls in the middle of the night before. But this way of leaving with a horse in hand was a first for them. Impressive! Zhou Heng, riding the chestnut horse, returned to the official road from the remote area. At this hour, it was quiet all around; even on the official road, there was no light on either side. Fortunately, the moonlight was bright enough, making the road fairly clear, and riding the horse was quite easy. ¡°Now, the question is, which way should I go to Yuanhe Prefecture City?¡± Zhou Heng scratched his head. Because he originally nned just to investigate the gue Emperor Sect near Shocking Thunder Manor, he only looked into the surrounding areas of the manor. Such as Dongxiang County, Danyun County, Wuguo County, and so on. Yuanhe Prefecture City was quite far from the area around Shocking Thunder Manor, and the entire Yuanhe Prefecture was also ratherrge, with many subordinate counties. He hadn¡¯t paid much attention to the route to the prefectural city and only remembered that it was generally southwestward. ¡°Forgetit, I¡¯ll just follow the official road. I¡¯ll find the ce eventually.¡± Zhou Heng gave up trying to recall the specific route to Yuanhe Prefecture City, adopting the mindset that a road will present itself when he reaches the foot of the mountain. ¡°I was nning to open the Fortune Bags I received previously, but those two Honghua Pce women disturbed me, and I didn¡¯t get the chance to do anything. Now I finally have some time.¡± In thatst battle in Yuyang County, his loot was quite substantial. Two Copper Fortune Bags and two Silver Fortune Bags. Plus the Silver Fortune Bag he received as a reward for achieving Perfection in the Authentic Internal Energy Heart Method and a Gold Fortune Bag for breaking through to Eighth Rank. Now he had in total: One Gold Fortune Bag, two Copper Fortune Bags, three Silver Fortune Bags. ¡°Should I open them all at once or open a few now and wait to enjoy the restter?¡± Zhou Heng, mounted on the chestnut horse, plunged into philosophical thought. So should he rush to the peak of excitement all at once? Or should he savor it slowly, reaching that high bit by bit? Chapter 102: The Middle Ancient Stele with No Inscriptions Chapter 102: The Middle Ancient Stele with No Inscriptions Zhou Heng, after some consideration, decided to first open a Copper Fortune Bag and a Silver Luck Bag. The reason was simple. He hadn¡¯t burned incense or taken a bath, nor had he consulted a fortune-teller to find out the auspicious time for the day, his hands were even a bit dirty. If he were to open all of them under these conditions and ended up with misfortune, what then? It was better to open two Fortune Bags for some excitement, especially the Gold Fortune Bag, for which he would make sure to be fully prepared. in terms of opening Fortune Bags, Zhou Heng had always been somewhat superstitious about mysticism, a habit he brought with him from Earth where he had been an avid yer of gacha mobile games. Of course, that was likely just a psychological effect. If he ended up getting nothing good, it would just mean that he was too unfortunate; not even mysticism could save him. ¡°Open a Copper Fortune Bag and a Silver Luck Bag!¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve obtained three Copper Coins.¡± ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve obtained one tael of gold.¡± ??? Ill Zhou Heng was stunned, hardly believing his own eyes, and nearly fell off his jujube-red horse. What¡¯s going on? Was he really this unlucky? He had never been this unlucky before! He began to doubt his life; two consecutive Fortune Bags, one copper and one silver, and not only had he not struck rich, he hadn¡¯t even gotten anything useful! That was too much! ¡°Could it really be that I¡¯m just too unlucky?¡± Zhou Heng¡¯s brow furrowed, not willing to believe in such misfortune, and whispered, ¡°No, I refuse to believe I¡¯m this unlucky, let¡¯s try opening another Silver Luck Bag, just one more. ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve obtained Martial Arts ¡®Ambidextrous Combat¡¯ [Eighth Rank].¡± Ambidextrous Combat? Is that the martial art where the left and right hands perform slow movements -no, the one where each hand can perform different techniques? Zhou Heng¡¯s eyes lit up. This martial art was indeed quite useful to him; being skilled in both saber and sword was definitely appealing. Besides, although right now he only knew how to use the saber and sword, he could foresee that the variety of weapons and techniques he would learn in the future would only increase, and Ambidextrous Combat was perfect to showcase his prowess. However, could it be considered terribly unlucky to get only an Eighth Rank Martial Art from a Silver Luck Bag? Zhou Heng pondered for a long while, hesitated for a bit, then decided to open another Silver Luck Bag to confirm his luck. ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve obtained a temperament special effect: Grace of a Gentle Breeze.¡± ¡°Grace of a Gentle Breeze: A temperament special effect, with no actual mystical properties. Once activated, it will make others perceive you as handsome, dashing, suave, and outstanding. What the heck is this!?? Zhou Heng was bbergasted; these Silver Luck Bags were really something, what sorts of odd stuff did they have? What was the use of a temperament special effect? He was already handsome to begin with; what did he need a special effect for? At the same time, he suddenly realized that he was now left with only a Copper Fortune Bag and a Gold Fortune Bag. He promptly stopped himself. He couldn¡¯t go on! He had initially intended to open only one Silver Luck Bag and one Copper Fortune Bag! How did ite to this?! Zhou Heng suddenly felt a bit regretful inside; why was he still as impulsive as he had been on Earth?! So, he simply gave up all thoughts of Fortune Bags. And focused on making his way. Meanwhile, he contemted the Innate Skill. This inner strength technique was quite mysterious. Since the day he had opened it, Zhou Heng had been reflecting on it. However, due to various matters, he had never had the chance to focus solely on it; as a result, his proficiency level still hadn¡¯t reached 1. But, it was close. [Seventh Rank] Innate Skill: Unlearned (0.89/1) When Zhou Heng arrived at Yuanhe Prefecture City, it had already been five days. During these five days, he basically ate in the wind and slept outdoors. When tired, he would just lie down on the back of the horse to rest, and when hungry, he would directly hunt in the forest to eat some game. With his current cultivation strength, even if he encountered a tiger, he could kill it with a single punch. It¡¯s just that tiger meat was too tough, and it didn¡¯t taste good. Zhou Heng didn¡¯t particrly like it. Therefore, upon reaching Yuanhe Prefecture City, his first order of business was to find a ce to settle down. And to have a good meal atst. However, this time he didn¡¯t go looking for an inn, but instead asked around for any properties owned by Pure Yang Pce in the area. Yuanhe Prefecture City was significantlyrger than Huangtong Mansion, and correspondingly more prosperous. There might be some businesses here that weren¡¯t present in Huangtong Mansion, such as high-end jewelry stores or apothecaries. These were the main businesses of Pure Yang Pce in the mortal world. After all, not everyone in a Taoist Immortal Sect is an immortal. Most are ordinary disciples, and daily necessities like food, clothing, and shelter all cost money. Naturally, it¡¯s necessary for the sect to own businesses that generate ie. However, Pure Yang Pce¡¯s businesses were rather high-end and weren t found in smaller cities, because the local people couldn¡¯t afford such extravagant spending. If Yuanhe Prefecture were simr to Huangtong Mansion, then Zhou Heng wouldn¡¯t even need to ask around-there definitely wouldn¡¯t be any. Luckily, Yuanhe Prefecture was indeed quite developed. With a little inquiry, Zhou Heng found out the location of several Pure Yang Pce businesses, including jewelry stores and apothecaries, as well as a few shops selling peace charms. Zhou Heng chose an apothecary with a smaller storefront and less foot traffic, showed his outer disciple waist tag from Pure Yang Pce, and the person in charge of the shop immediately asked what he needed with great respect. Being a disciple of a Great Sect had its perks-one could go anywhere and, as long as there were properties belonging to the sect, present the disciple waist tag to receive all sorts of assistance. Zhou Heng nned to stay here to save a considerable amount of money that he would have spent on inns. Moreover, the apothecary itself didn¡¯t require much spending and could even receive subsidies handed down by Pure Yang Pce, generally earning the proprietors a small profit. ¡ªPure Yang Pce had clear regtions on how to amodate their disciples. If they provided lodging for disciples from Pure Yang Pce, the sect would give a subsidy of at least one silver taels per day. It was a surefire way to earn a profit without any loss. Therefore, once the shopkeeper heard Zhou Heng¡¯s request, he immediately agreed without hesitation. He also ordered his apprentices to brew tea and pour water and to prepare exquisite dishes to wee and cleanse Zhou Heng from his journey. ¡°Shopkeeper Bai, I¡¯ve heard that Yuanhe Prefecture City is nning to have some sort of martial artspetition. Do you know about it?¡± After Zhou Heng sat down and settled the matter of amodation, he began to inquire about the news. That was one of the reasons he had chosen the apothecary. There¡¯s an old saying that medicine and martial arts share the same origin, and no martial artist could avoid injuries. Even after seeing a doctor, they would ultimately need to get medicine, so there would undoubtedly be many warriorsing and going here, likely to have an abundance of information regarding martial artists. The owner of the apothecary, surnamed Bai, appeared to be in his sixties and looked kind-hearted. When he was young, he had worked as an odd-jobber in the outer fields of the Pure Yang Pce, and after showing promise, he was sent out to manage the apothecary. The respect for outer disciples was deeply ingrained in him. Thus he treated Zhou Heng with great respect and upon hearing Zhou Heng¡¯s question, immediately smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯vee to the right person with this question. Just the other day, people from the Wang Family ordered a batch of medicines from me for use during the martial artspetition. ¡°As for thepetition, it¡¯s quite a big deal. It began with an ancient wordless stele that the Wang n¡¯s family head of Yuanhe Prefecture City stumbled upon ten years ago. ¡°That stele is very old, believed to be from the Middle Ancient era. There are no words on it, just some scratches, and each scratch seems to represent a different martial arts technique. ¡°Some people have gained insights into sword techniques from it, others into saber techniques, and still others into inner strength. The ranks vary widely, with the lowest being Entry Rank and the highest reaching Sixth Rank; it¡¯s quite marvelous. ¡°The most important reward of this martial artspetition is actually a chance to perceive this wordless stele. For many martial artists, it¡¯s a rare opportunity to acquire advanced martial arts.¡± Chapter 103: Leisure Time Chapter 103: Leisure Time The Middle Ancient Stele without words? Zhou Heng¡¯s gaze sharpened upon hearing this. Could this be the reason Honghua Pce and gue Emperor Sect were instigating Shocking Thunder Manor disciples to join the martial artspetition? -The so-called Middle Ancient Era referred to a period starting ten thousand years ago. It is said to have been an unprecedentedly prosperous era, with nine individuals of Divine First Rank, known as the Nine Saints. However, that dazzling era came to an abrupt end without any apparent reason. Many powerhouses vanished and numerous heritages were lost. Only a handful of Sects have maintained their legacy to this day. Pure Yang Sect was one of them. ¡°Is this Stele without words really so miraculous that anyone canprehend martial arts from it?¡± Zhou Heng inquired. Not quite so,¡± Bai, the shopkeeper, replied with a smile, shaking his head. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s quite the opposite; only a few are able to perceive martial arts from the stele.¡°Perhaps that¡¯s also why the Wang Family is willing to offer the opportunity toprehend the Stele as a prize for thepetition. They let outsiders perceive from it and then keep theprehended martial arts,¡± he added. ¡°However, there are restrictions on the martial artsprehended from the Stele,¡± Bai exined further. ¡°Firstly, one must leave a copy of the martial arts they¡¯ve perceived with the Wang Family and the original perceiver must not teach it to others on their own. If they wish to teach someone, they must notify the Wang Family in writing and obtain permission first.¡± ¡°Then isn¡¯t that essentially a martial art of the Wang Family?¡± Zhou Heng said, surprised. Although the martial arts are perceived from the Wang Family¡¯s Stele, not even having the right to teach it seemed too overbearing. ¡°That¡¯s just how it is,¡± Bai, the shopkeeper, sighed softly. ¡°For many martial artists, if they can¡¯t join a Sect, learning higher-level martial arts means selling their services to a martial academy or navigating the corridors of power. ¡°Both pathse with all sorts of rules and restrictions, and thetter even has its high demands. If one desires freedom and spontaneity, then they must hope for extraordinary encounters in the Jianghu. Compared to that, the martial arts learned from the Stele feel much more tangible. Even though the Wang Family ces various restrictions on these martial arts, people are still free overall, not bound by too many rules. Thus, naturally many martial artists flock to the Wang Family¡¯s martial artspetition,¡± he ¡¯ concluded. That is understandable,¡± Zhou Heng nodded slightly. After all, most people in this world are ordinary, including martial artists. Those born into great families and able to join Sects are, after all, the minority. ¡°Are you also interested in this martial artspetition?¡± Bai, the shopkeeper asked. ¡¯ m somewhat interested in that wordless stele,¡± Zhou Heng replied with a smile. If his earlier assumption was correct, getting close to that stele would likely lead to encounters with individuals from gue Emperor Sect. ¡°That Stele is indeed mysterious. It¡¯s normal for you to be interested,¡± Bai the shopkeeper, said with a smile. ¡°The top five finalists will all get the chance¡¯toprehend from the Stele. If you¡¯re interested, you only need to make it into the top five, which should be no problem with your strength.¡± As Zhou Heng had revealed his identity when showing his Pure Yang Pce waist tag, Bai, the shopkeeper, already knew he was ¡°Bone Fracture Injury,¡± ranked ny-ninth on the martial artists¡¯ list. With such strength, in normal circumstances, not to mention the top five he could have swept through the Wang Family¡¯s martial artspetition without any trouble. However, this time it was said that there would be masters from the top fifty of the martial artists¡¯ list attending, which is why Bai, the shopkeeper, didn¡¯t make any guarantees and simply mentioned the top five. ¡°When exactly will it take ce?¡± Zhou Heng asked. ¡°Half a month from now, on the third of July, is when the martial artspetition will be held,¡± Bai replied. ¡°The past few times thepetitionsted two days, with rewards being issued on the fifth of July, which also happens to be the Wang Family patriarch¡¯s birthday celebration.¡± There is still some time then. I¡¯ll have to trouble you, Mr. Bai,¡± Zhou Heng said. ¡°What are you saying? All of us servants sent out from Pure Yang Pce lead afortable life because of it. It¡¯s only proper that we assist you,¡± Bai, the shopkeeper, responded with a smile. After settling down in Bai¡¯s pharmacy, Zhou Heng began a peaceful and tranquil cultivation life. Every day, he either sat in meditation to refine his Inner Qi, to improve his proficiency with the Innate Skill, or he practiced the Six-Path Plum Blossom Hand and the Solitary Nine Swords. The noise created by training in the Purple Thunder Seven Strikes was too great, so he substituted palm for sword to practice the movements, which meant proficiency grew slowly. As for the technique of fighting with both hands, this martial art was essentially closer to a skill. Once he grasped the crux, proficiency could increase quite rapidly. Martial Arts: [Eighth Rank] Ambidextrous Combat: Advanced (1568/3000) [Seventh Rank] Innate Skill: Intermediate (265/2000) [Seventh Rank] Six-Path Plum Blossom Hand: Intermediate (157/2000) [Seventh Rank] Solitary Nine Swords: Intermediate (1885/2000) [Absolute Fourth Rank] Purple Thunder Seven Strikes: Fifth Level (412/5000) Being at Eighth Rank with several Seventh Rank martial arts and even low- level application of an Absolute Fourth Rank martial art, such an ¡°array¡± would be extremely rare even among the topmost Martial Dao Sects of the present day. Zhou Heng¡¯s martial arts were far more powerful than those of disciples from ordinary Sects. They weren¡¯t even in the same league. With his current strength, ordinary Seventh Ranks were unlikely to match him. Only those from great Sects and great families of Seventh Rank had the strength to exchange a few moves with him, but their chances of winning were still not great. Only those of strong Seventh Rank with several secret techniques or those at the pinnacle of Seventh Rank who had glimpsed the mysteries of Middle Third Rank posed a real threat to Zhou Heng now. Time flew by quickly. In the blink of an eye, Zhou Heng had already been staying with Bai, the shopkeeper, for ten days. In these days, Shopkeeper Bai¡¯s care for him could be described as meticulous, with clothing, food, amodation, and transportation all prepared extremely well, nearly without any oversight. One could see how attentive Shopkeeper Bai was. Over this period, Zhou Heng became familiar with some people in Shopkeeper Bai¡¯s household. Shopkeeper Bai had a wife, a daughter who was only eight years old, named Bai Yuejian, and an apprentice at the pharmacy, who was also his adopted son, a sixteen-year-old teenager named Bai Jingtian. Every morning, the young girl Bai Yuejian woulde with a pot of freshly brewed tea for Zhou Heng, while Bai Jingtian would clean Zhou Heng¡¯s room, making sure it was spotless, ensuring Zhou Heng¡¯sfort and peace of mind. One day, after breakfast, Zhou Heng was practicing his stance in the pharmacy¡¯s backyard. The Innate Skill also included stance training, which not only strengthened inner qi but also nurtured the qi and blood throughout the body, allowing the body to be nourished by the inner qi. Moreover, while standing in stance, one would gaze into the distance, clear the mind, and be able to sense the natural rhythm of the world, nurturing the divine soul. As Zhou Heng was in stance, a little girl in a white dress sat on a stone bench not far away, chin in hand, watching him intently. This little girl, about seven or eight years old, was pretty as a picture, delicate and lovely, like a porcin doll, and very adorable; she was none other than Shopkeeper Bai¡¯s daughter, Bai Yuejian. After bringing tea to Zhou Heng every day, she would watch him practice his stance. Initially, she would try to mimic the stance, butter, she found it too tiring and gave up, simply sitting there to watch. ¨C The most important aspect of the Innate Skill was the cirction of inner strength techniques; standing stance was just external aid for the flow of inner qi, at best it could bepared to Ninth Grade stance. Even if it was learned by others, it didn¡¯t matter to Zhou Heng, and besides, the little girl Bai Yuejian didn¡¯t seem like someone who could learn it. When Zhou Heng finished practicing, the little girl cheered and said, ¡°Big brother, your eyes were so bright just now, like twonterns, so impressive!¡± ¡°That¡¯s the divine light naturally bursting forth from a spirit full of vitality ¡± Zhou Heng smiled and patted her head, saying, ¡°If you learn martial arts, you will eventually be able to do the same.¡± ¡°Wuuwuu, learning martial arts is too hard,¡± Bai Yuejian shook her little head, messing up her hair, and said, ¡°Daddy says it¡¯s not good for a girl like me to learn martial arts, but I like watching big brother practice. You look particrly good when you train!¡± At such a young age, she already had a preference for looks. In the future, you shouldn¡¯t judge people byjust their appearance,¡± Zhou Heng reminded her with a smile and then looked around in confusion, asking, ¡°Eh, where¡¯s your brother?¡± He was referring to Shopkeeper Bai¡¯s adopted son, Bai Jingtian. Although the teenager was an apprentice at the pharmacy, he was also an apprentice at a martial arts school and was incredibly diligent in practicing martial arts. Unfortunately, due to his limited talent, he found many martial concepts difficult to grasp, making his progress in martial arts very slow. Moreover, this young man was rather shy and not very adept at socializing. In fact, Bai Jing Tian had been intending to ask Zhou Heng for advice ever since Zhou Heng had moved in. After all, a seventeen-year-old who was highly ced in the martial artists¡¯ rankings and at the Eighth Rank of the Martial Path, to him, these titles already made Zhou Heng a master among masters. However, due to his temperament, it wasn¡¯t until five days ago that Bai Jingtian finally mustered up the courage to ask Zhou Heng some questions about martial arts. Zhou Heng had a good impression of such hardworking and ordinary individuals and was happy to exin. Moreover, the martial arts Bai Jingtian asked for advice on were just basic Entry Rank Martial Arts, at most seeking guidance on the Wang Family¡¯s Ninth Grade Swordsmanship. Advising on this level of martial arts for Zhou Heng now was almost like teaching addition and subtraction within ten. Every sentence spoken by Zhou Heng would enlighten Bai Jingtian, yielding great benefit. The rapid progress in his martial arts was clearly visible and extremely swift. Thus, almost every early morning, Bai Jingtian woulde over to seek his advice. Today, not seeing Bai Jingtian felt somewhat strange to him. ¡°Hmm, my brother, he¡¯s fine, it¡¯s probably just that he has more matters to attend to today, which is why he didn¡¯ te,¡± Bai Yuejian said in a soft voice, covering her small pale hands over her eyes. Seeing this, Zhou Hengughed and said, ¡°And why are you covering your own eyes?¡± ¡°Daddy says the eyes are the windows to the soul, and when people lie, their eyes change,¡± Bai Yuejian replied with her eyes covered and head lowered. ¡°If I cover my eyes, then you won¡¯t be able to tell that I¡¯m lying.¡± ¡°Haha, are you intentionally trying to let me know you ¡®re lying?¡± Zhou Heng smiled and then asked, ¡°Speak up, what happened with Bai Jingtian?¡± ¡°Teacher, let me exin it myself,¡± Bai Jingtian intervened at this moment, walking over with some bruising around his eyes, appearing as though he had been injured in a fight. ¡°Ah, brother, I didn¡¯t tell him about your injury!¡± Bai Yuejian immediately dashed off, running away and shouting as she went, ¡°Big brother, I¡¯m leaving my brother in your care!¡± And before long, she had disappeared from sight. Bai Jingtian was a sixteen-year-old youth with a nondescript appearance, though his physique was sturdy from regr martial arts practice, and he was fairly tall¡ªan energetic young man. ¡°What happened?¡± Zhou Heng inquired, holding a fairly good impression of Bai Jingtian. ¡°Please don¡¯t worry, Teacher, it¡¯s really nothing much¡­¡± Bai Jingtian hesitated slightly, then said, ¡°It¡¯s just that I lost a few moves while sparring with someone and got a bit injured.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t want Yuejian to tell me because you intend to train hard and win back the victory?¡± Zhou Heng asked with a light chuckle. ¡°Yes,¡± Bai Jingtian nodded and said, ¡°The one who bested me joined the martial institute two months before me. I admit he is better than I am, but I will eventually defeat him.¡± ¡°If it was only a sparring session among Sect mates, why would you end up injured like this?¡± Zhou Heng noticed he was holding something back and said, ¡°You must have other conflicts.¡± ¡°No, there¡¯s none,¡± Bai Jingtian shook his head. ¡°Tell the truth,¡± Zhou Heng said tly, his tone full of authority. ¡°Er¡­ yes, it¡¯s because my fellow disciple heard that a high-level master is staying at my ce and also intends to participate in the Wang Family¡¯s martial contest. His own family elder will participate in the contest too, and so some verbal disputes arose. ¡°Of course, the high-level master is you, Teacher. But when my fellow disciple spoke of you, he used some disrespectful words, which I couldn¡¯t stand to hear, so I argued with him, and then we ended up fighting. However, my skills were ¡® inferior, and I feel I have let you down, Teacher. I was ultimately defeated,¡± Bai Jingtian said, hanging his head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Teacher, for causing you trouble.¡± ¡°What did he say about me?¡± Zhou Heng asked with a smile. ¡°That, that¡­ he said you¡¯re just a country bumpkin who came to stay with poor rtives and knows a bit of trifling martial arts, only fit to instruct apprentices like me and not worthy of taking part in the martial contest,¡± Bai Jingtian said in a low voice. That¡¯s interesting; your fellow disciple¡¯s brain might not be working so well ¡± Zhou Heng chuckled, then continued, ¡°Tell me, how did you lose? Which moves did you lose to?¡± Chapter 104: A Changed Person Chapter 104: A Changed Person Shanliang Martial Arts Hall. This was one of therger martial arts halls in Yuanhe Prefecture City, roughly the same size as Huangtong Mansion¡¯s Wuxiang Martial Arts Hall, and backed by one of the Great Da Qi¡¯s ten major sects, the Qing Emperor Sect. However, the level of martial arts halls in various prefectural cities was essentially simr. The trainers were mostly Ninth or Eighth Rank Martial Artists, and only some special high-end ones or one-on-one private training trainers were of the Seventh Rank. The apprentices were all at the yet-to-enter-rank level. On this day, at dawn. At the morning training ground of Shanliang Martial Arts Hall, because the morning exercises had not yet started and the morning trainers had not arrived, apprentices gathered in small groups, discussing a popr topic. The martial artspetition soon to be held by the Wang Family. And at the heart of this topic was the apprentice universally acknowledged as the eldest brother, hailed as the strongest below Ninth Rank in Yuanhe Prefecture City, Li Zhe. ¡°Brother Li, I heard that your elder only just reached his fifties, and he is already a high-level Seventh Rank master. It¡¯s just a pity he doesn¡¯t have Secret Six Rank martial arts to make a further breakthrough. There will definitely be an opportunity this time, right?¡±¡°Do you even need to ask? That¡¯s for sure not a problem. With decades of Martial Path experience, after stepping into the Seventh Rank, Brother Li¡¯s strength is definitely notparable to those young ones.¡± ¡°By then, if Brother Li¡¯s elderprehends the wordless stele to obtain Sixth Rank techniques, and also gets the Wang Family¡¯s permission, Brother Li could then soar to the skies!¡± ¡°Yeah, if their family has a Secret Six Rank Martial Arts inheritance, they could definitely make a name for themselves in the entire Yuanhe Prefecture.¡± ¡°So envious.¡± ¡°I heard that Bai Jingtian¡¯s family also took in a master, right? And he gave pointers on his martial arts; Bai Jingtian¡¯s progress has indeed been very significanttely.¡± ¡°Significant what? He was still knocked down by Brother Li in three moves,pletely unremarkable.¡± ¡°That so-called master is probably just a half-baked chatan.¡± A group of apprentices chatted away, most of them singing the praises of Li Zhe¡¯s elder. Li Zhe was a young man in his early twenties, tall and well-built with handsome features. He had already mastered a Ninth Rank technique to near perfection and was quickly approachingpletion. Listening to thepliments around him, the corners of his mouth curved upwards into a clear smile; he quite enjoyed the ttery from these people. His views on the uing martial artspetition also leaned heavily toward his family¡¯s elder, not out of blind expectation of victory but from concrete analysis. Li Zhe had carefully analyzed the winners of the previouspetitions, noting that most of the top five were always Eighth Rank Martial Artists, and if there was ever a Seventh Rank, it would only be one or two at most. Furthermore, considering the actual situation in the jianghu, most individuals wandering the martial world are those who break through to Ninth Rank in martial halls but who don¡¯t wish to stay as trainers, yearning instead for a life of freedom. Most of these individuals are only Ninth Rank, a rare few might obtain opportunities to reach Eighth Rank, and very few can achieve Seventh Rank solely through adventuring in the jianghu. Therefore, generally speaking, the average expert in the jianghu is around Eighth Rank. In Li Zhe¡¯s view, barring unexpected circumstances, the participants of the martial artspetition would typically be at this level. His uncle had already reached the Seventh Rank, easily surpassing any Eighth Rank Martial Artists in the jianghu. Even if he was defeated by one or two other Seventh Ranks m the end, he would certainly have the opportunity toprehend the wordless stele. As for falling outside of the top five, Li Zhe had never even considered it A Seventh Rank Warrior falling out of the top five? That was simply impossible. Throughout this time, he hadn¡¯t taken the ¡°master¡± staying at Bai Jingtian¡¯s ce seriously at all. In his eyes, that so-called ¡°master¡± was probably just a newly arrived impoverished warrior from outside the area, at best Eighth Rank, or possibly only Ninth Rank. Surely, guiding a novice like Bai Jingtian was more than sufficient, but expecting to win a prize in the martial artspetition? That was just a fool¡¯s dream, utterly impossible. While Li Zhe was fantasizing about his family¡¯s future possessing Secret Six Rank Martial Arts, Bai Jingtian suddenly came over, carrying his sword. ¡°Brother Li, I¡¯ve thought it over all night, and I believe we can have another exchange,¡± Bai Jingtian said bluntly, without beating around the bush, ¡°This time, I think I can win against you.¡± After Zhou Heng queried him about the moves he lost to and he had honestly exined¡ª He never expected Zhou Heng to directly reverse-engineer Li Zhe¡¯s specialty swordsmanship. Zhou Heng exined every move, every form, and even every possible variation of each move to him and deconstructed them one by one. This made Bai Jingtian truly realize Zhou Heng¡¯s strength-it was incredible Compared to Zhou Heng, all the trainers at Shanliang Martial Arts Hall were nothing, the difference was too great! Simrly, after listening to Zhou Heng¡¯s exnations and demonstrations of breaking down moves, and after being fed a good number of them, Bai Jingtian truly felt his own strength. A strength far surpassing his past self. However, seeing Bai Jingtian approach with such confidence, the onlookers couldn¡¯t help but snicker internally and even whisper among themselves. ¡°Lost so badly before and still not admitting defeat, are you looking for another beating?¡± ¡°Look at the purple on his eyelids, it hasn¡¯t even healed. That¡¯s the mark left by Brother Li Zhe, such an embarrassment.¡± ¡°He actually has the guts to continue challenging, this is really strange and weird. And where does this inexplicable confidencee from?¡± ¡°Could it be that the expert in his family found out and gave him a few pointers sonowhe¡¯sthis confident?¡± ¡°Hahaha, what kind of expert can make Bai Jingtian surpass Brother Li Zhe overnight? Impossible.¡± The crowd was abuzz with discussion, none of them were very optimistic about Bai Jingtian. Li Zhe also frowned slightly, looking at Bai Jingtian and said, ¡°I hope this is thest time. I actually don¡¯t likepeting with a defeated subordinate, but since you insist, I will oblige you this once, while also making you understand that not everyone can be called an expert.¡± With that, he walked over to the weapons rack and picked up two wooden swords, tossing one of them to Bai Jingtian. ¡°Make your move.¡± Li Zhe said indifferently. ¡°Please make the first move, Brother Li,¡± Bai Jingtian said, keeping in mind the tricks Zhou Heng had mentioned about striking after the enemy. ¡°Arrogant!¡± Li Zhe felt this was Bai Jingtian looking down on him. So he held nothing back, his wooden sword lightly raised as he leaped forward, quickly closing in on Bai Jingtian and fiercely smashing the sword down. It was as if it were not a sword, but a mountain! The ¡®Seventy-Two Mountain Suppression Sword Techniques¡¯ of the Shanliang Martial Arts Hall, Ninth-Grade. This move was incredibly fierce. It was all about overpowering the opponent, he was convinced of Bai Jingtian¡¯s lesser strength and force, so he simply forwentparing techniques and aimed to overpower Bai Jingtian with brute force. Moreover, being defeated in such a manner usually results in the most pitiful state, and he wanted to thoroughly deter Bai Jingtian, while also sending a message to the expert behind Bai Jingtian not to harbor any delusions about the martial arts contest. However, just as Li Zhe¡¯s sword came smashing down, Bai Jingtian gently turned his wrist. The sword edge not only blocked his attack but also shifted inward, and with a light flick of the fingers holding the sword, Pop! It hit right on Li Zhe¡¯s wrist that held the sword, causing Li Zhe¡¯s sword to drop to the ground instantly, while the sword¡¯s edge lifted, resting against Li Zhe¡¯s neck. There was immediate silence all around, a silence of disbelief as everyone stared at Bai Jingtian! My god, how could he be this powerful?? Bai Jingtian seemed to have changed into a different person overnight. This was astonishing! ¡°You, what was that sword technique just now?¡± Li Zhe had an incredulous look on his face, watching Bai Jingtian in disbelief, ¡°How did you do that!?¡± Li Zhe had been keenly aware that every change in his sword technique seemed to have been anticipated by his opponent, making it feel impossible to breach this sensation. ¡°It was just a few pointers from the expert in my family,¡± Bai Jingtian said softly with a smile. ¡°Brother Li Zhe, it seems the expert in my family is not as hopeless in the martial arts contest as you thought.¡± ¡°Heh!¡± Li Zhe¡¯s gaze suddenly turned cold, ¡°Don¡¯t get cocky, the strength of my uncle¡¯s martial arts absolutely cannot bepared to your so-called expert!¡± The streets of Yuanhe Prefecture City were bustling with markets, with many streets specializing in the sale of goods. Bai¡¯s apothecary was on one such street. Sheng Xinrou and others went out for a casual stroll that day and found themselves on this street. They had arrived here six days earlier, waiting for the uing martial arts contest and to join in the excitement. ¡°Hey, look, that chestnut horse!¡± Sheng Xinrou was initially selecting goods from a stall when she suddenly spotted the chestnut horse being led out by the apothecary¡¯s servant for some sun. She remembered that it was the steed of the hero from the Qingxia River! At the same time, at a snack stall not far away, a young girl tasting snacks also suddenly raised her head, looking at the chestnut horse with surprise and delight in her eyes. Sitting at the same table with her was a more mature and beautiful woman, who asked in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Xiu¡¯er?¡± Chapter 105: Even more destined Chapter 105: Even more destined ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just that I¡¯m grateful that it seems an old friend is also here,¡± Yun Xiu, with a pretty face, showed a faint smile and said, ¡°Master, you mentioned that this martial artspetition held by the Wang Family is much more important than before and that many extraordinary people would show up, right?¡± ¡°Indeed,¡± the woman nodded slightly with a smile, ¡°Putting aside the martial artspetition for now, looking at your expression, it must be someone you¡¯re very familiar with-an young boy, perhaps?¡± ¡°Um, he¡¯s a good friend of mine,¡± Yun Xiu nodded and said with a light smile, ¡°A hard-working and earnest boy who has finally achieved something, and he¡¯s even a year younger than me.¡± ¡°The broken-boned Zhou Heng?¡± the woman said with a smile, ¡°You specifically went back to Huangtong Mansion City to bid farewell to someone, it was for him, wasn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Yun Xiu replied confidently without a hint of shyness, ¡°As good friends, one should personally say goodbye when about to embark on a long journey.¡± ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s a good habit,¡± the woman expressed her agreement and nced at the date-red horse, ¡°That horse belongs to Zhou Heng? It looks quite nice and has distinctive features; no wonder you could recognize it. Just now you mentioned the martial artspetition-do you think he is here to participate in that event?¡± ¡°He probably is,¡± replied Yun Xiu after some thought, ¡°There¡¯s been nothing significant happening in Yuanhe Prefecture Citytely, so he must havee here because he was interested in the Wang Family¡¯s martial artspetition.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯d advise you not to actively seek him out,¡± the woman said with a smile. ¡°Why not?¡± asked Yun Xiu, puzzled, believing that since chance had brought them together, it was only natural to seek him out. ¡°Seeking him out directly would be rather uninteresting,¡± the woman chuckled, ¡°It would be much better for him to discover you by ident. How about this-since thepetition will be filled with strong participants, you should enter too, it could broaden your martial arts horizons.¡±¡°But I¡¯ve only just reached the Ninth Grade,¡± Yun Xiu said with some unease. ¡°What you¡¯ve been practicing is the supreme art I taught you; even if you¡¯re ? just at the Ninth Grade, you¡¯re no lesser than those seasoned Ninth Graders,¡± said the woman, her lips curved in a smile, ¡°Besides, don¡¯t you think it would be a much more fateful encounter if he suddenly discovered you participating in thepetition?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Yun Xiu blinked, half understanding yet doubtful, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Not really?¡± the woman retorted, then firmly added, ¡°Trust your master, it will definitely be so.¡± ¡°But why should I make our meeting seem more fateful?¡± Yun Xiu thought for a moment but still didn¡¯t understand her master¡¯s train of thought, ¡°What are you trying to say, Master?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not trying to say anything, if you want to go find him, just go directly, the woman rolled her eyes helplessly, giving up on the persuasion. ¡°Although I don¡¯t quite understand the reason, since Master has said so, I will do just that,¡± said Yun Xiu, nodding her head, ¡°I won¡¯t go looking for Brother Heng on my own; I¡¯ll try to meet him during thepetition.¡± ¡°Looks like you¡¯re still redeemable,¡± the woman started tough, her smile tinged with a bit of helplessness. Inside Shanliang Martial Arts Hall. Li Zhe, humiliated by being defeated by Bai Jingtian, went straight to the trainer to ask for leave and headed home in a fury. At once, Bai Jingtian became the focus of the numerous apprentices. Many came over to ask him questions. ¡°Jingtian, what¡¯s the background of that expert in your house? He¡¯s so incredible; in just one night, you surpassed Li Zhe!¡± ¡°That¡¯s amazing! Keep in mind that strength doesn¡¯t equal teaching ability; many Seventh Rank experts can¡¯t even produce a Ninth Grader, so the fact that jingtian¡¯s strength improved so quickly means that the expert from his home is truly extraordinary.¡± ¡°Hey, Jingtian, I¡¯ve heard that your father once worked for Pure Yang Pce and still has some connections-could that expert from your house be from Pure Yang Pce?¡± ¡°Oh my! Pure Yang Pce, that¡¯s incredible, Jingtian, you have to tell us, who exactly is that expert in your family?¡± The crowd asked questions left and right. However, Bai Jingtian didn¡¯t reveal a single word; he knew Zhou Heng did not want to disclose his identity, so naturally, Bai Jingtian couldn¡¯t talk carelessly -even if it meant dying without saying another word. The crowd of apprentices quickly noticed Bai Jingtian¡¯s attitude; their excitement was swiftly extinguished, and some even turned to taunting. ¡°Tsk, what¡¯s all the swagger for, just because you beat Brother Li with one move? It¡¯s just luck; that doesn¡¯t count for anything in a real fight!¡± ¡°The way I see it, the reason he doesn¡¯t dare to talk about the expert in his family is probably because he made it all up. All this so-called ¡®progress is nothing more than a desperate effort at the right time, and he just happened to get lucky and win.¡± ¡°Heh heh, let¡¯s just wait for the martial artspetition and watch the so- called expert from the Bai Jingtian family make a fool of himself!¡± ¡°Hahaha! I¡¯m definitely going to watch. An expert who is afraid to even let others know his name, how impressive can he be? He might end up getting his teeth kicked in! Hahaha!¡± Bai Jingtian was furious now, his longsword swept through the air, pointing at one of them, his gaze icy as he said sternly, ¡°If you dare to speak ill of my teacher again, I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯ll never speak again!¡± His words were filled with murderous intent, which waspletely different from Bai Jingtian¡¯s usual good-natured image; this scared everyone so much that their hair stood on end, and they were terrified. My goodness, this Bai Jingtian seems like he¡¯s be a different person! As surprising as it was, their cowardice was real. The ones who had just been mocking Zhou Heng knew they were no match for Bai Jingtian, so they didn¡¯t dare to confront him head-on. They immediately shut their mouths and slinked away. ¡°You, you all have no idea how powerful my teacher is!¡± Now, Bai Jingtian s admiration and respect for Zhou Heng came from the depths of his heart, and he absolutely wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to say anything bad about him. It was as if Zhou Heng had be his master, or even a deity to him. Meanwhile, Zhou Heng was lying leisurely on his bed, quietly waiting for the most auspicious time toe in the recent days. June 28th, at the third quarter of the hour of noon. Highly auspicious! All undertakings will prosper! This was a calction Zhou Heng had made after arriving in Yuanhe Prefecture City. After several investigations andparisons, he chose to consult the most renowned and reputed blind fortune-teller, who divined this auspicious day and time for him. ording to the blind fortune-teller, this was supposed to be the most propitious time for fortune and prosperity in the past three months and also the day when people¡¯ s luck would be at its best. On this day, whatever one did ought to go smoothly and sessfully. So, after his morning routine of standing postures and qi practice, he took a bath, burnt incense, and returned to his room to quietly wait for the auspicious time to arrive. This time, he nned to open all the remaining Fortune Bags in his possession. The Gold Fortune Bag was included. After all, the martial artspetition was approaching, and he still hadn¡¯t found any trace of the gue Emperor Sect. This meant that if they wanted that unmarked stele, they might choose to make a move either just before the martial artspetition started or after it had already begun. And it might be a big move. Zhou Heng always felt that when many different forces gathered for such an event, there was the potential for a major incident to ur. Although he had instructed Bai, the shopkeeper, to contact the local prefectural city officials, the city authorities might not take it seriously, so he had Bai report some of his spections to Pure Yang Pce, but help from afar couldn¡¯t resolve the imminent crisis. Before the ¡°big event¡± started, it was crucial to have some trump cards and methods to turn the tide. The items one could obtain from a Gold Fortune Bag, as long as one doesn t have really bad luck or an extreme stroke of misfortune, undoubtedly had the potential to be game changers. ¡°Open the Gold Fortune Bag!¡± Chapter 106: Five-Colored Divine Light Chapter 106: Five-Colored Divine Light ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve hit the jackpot! You¡¯ve obtained a special skill card: Five-Color Divine LightfCopper].¡± ¡°Five-Color Divine Light [Copper]: Can manifest the true essence of the Five Elements Path, and can strip away anything in the world that belongs to the five elements.¡± Holy shit! Zhou Heng almost jumped out of bed, his face bursting with smiles, his grinning mouth nearly stretching to the back of his skull. What a surprise! Truly, what a surprise! It was actually the Five-Color Divine Light, the legendary Great Divine Power. It was said that at the peak of its cultivation, one could be the master of the Five Elements Path, able to control the very root of the Five Elements Path. The Path of the Five Elements is the foundation of all matter; to be in control of the root of the Five Elements Path is almost the same as controlling the material world! Theoretically, the Great Divine Power of the Five-Color Divine Light could counter anything ¡°material.¡±Unless one could ¡°step out of the Three Realms, not being within the Five Elements.¡± But reaching such a state is far from easy. To some extent, the Five-Color Divine Light is almost unstoppable. This is definitely a trump card of extreme power! No doubt about it! ¡°Hey, if I use this Five-Color Divine Light skill card while a senior member or even the Sect leader of the Five Elements Sect is around, who knows what kind of chain reaction it would trigger.¡± Zhou Heng couldn¡¯t help but let his thoughts wander. Of course, it would be better if such a situation didn¡¯t arise, but just thinking about it felt quite amusing. Next was the remaining Copper Fortune Bag. In fact, after the ¡°huge win¡± from the Gold Fortune Bag, Zhou Heng felt he should be indifferent to whatever came out of the Copper Fortune Bag; whatever it was, he should be able to face it calmly. ¡°Open the Copper Fortune Bag!¡± ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve hit the jackpot! You¡¯ve obtained a special skill card: Character ProjectionfCopper].¡± Character projection? What is this? Zhou Heng was first stunned, then immediately shocked. Holy crap, the Copper Fortune Bag can actually produce something like this?? ¡°Character ProjectionjCopper]: Allows you to summon a projection of a person you are aware of. You must be sufficiently familiar with the person to sessfully summon the projection, and the more familiar you are, the stronger the projection¡¯s power, with at least 70% of the original¡¯s strength,sting for five minutes.¡± After reading the introduction to this skill card, Zhou Heng¡¯s first reaction was that it was incredibly powerful, downright heaven-defying. If he knew someone like the Heavenly Sovereign, Buddha Tathagata, or the Jade Emperor, wouldn¡¯t that mean he could summon projections with 70% of their power? But he quickly realized that he was just daydreaming. Although the Character Projection skill was extremely heaven-defying, the user himself was of paramount importance. Zhou Heng sorted through his thoughts and realized that he actually knew very few powerful people. The strongest he knew was You Ziheng, who was only of the Fifth Rank, and he wasn¡¯t very familiar with him. He estimated that even if he could summon his projection, it would only be one with 70% of his strength. ¡°This really is a skill that tests your socialwork,¡± Zhou Heng thought somewhat helplessly. He didn¡¯t have many opportunities to interact with important figures, which should improve a lot after he officially joined the Pure Yang Pce. If he could find a chance to get familiar with that legendary Divine First Rank from the Pure Yang Pce, then he could summon a Divine First Rank projection anytime and anywhere. That would bepletely heaven-defying, right? ¡°Hmm, I still have to stay grounded,¡± Zhou Heng calmed his excited emotions and murmured to himself, ¡°After all, skill cards are things that are gone once used. ¡°These skill cards can serve as ast resort, but I must not rely on them to the point of losing vignce and overconfidence. The foundation of the Martial Path is still my own cultivation aplishments.¡± After adjusting his mindset, Zhou Heng once again embarked on aborious cultivation journey. ¡°You are currently circting your Inner Qi to diligently cultivate the Martial Arts, ¡®Innate Skill¡¯ [Seventh Rank], proficiency +1.¡± ¡°You continue to circte Inner Qi to cultivate the Martial Arts, ¡®Innate Skill¡¯ [Seventh Rank], triggering the ¡®Heaven Rewards the Diligent¡¯ bonus, proficiency +10.¡± Two dayster. Zhou Heng finished his morning breathing exercises and retracted the stance work of the Innate Skill, then took Bai Yuejian out for a walk and bought some local snacks. The little girl was lively by nature and had be very familiar with Zhou Heng over the days. Sometime, she would even yfully climb up along his legs as if he were a tree. However, children were easy to appease, a piece of candy from Zhou Heng would keep her content for a while. At such moments, Zhou Heng couldn¡¯t help but think of another girl who liked candy, who probably didn¡¯t even have time to eat candy now. After all, the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer had seemed quite busy since some time ago, and she was also a disciple of the Pure Yang Pce, so there must be sect affairs to handle. ¡°Big brother, are you going to checkout thetest ranking list?¡± Bai Yuejian¡¯s small hand was held by Zhou Heng as she asked, ¡°This way leads to the Fengya Tavern, my father and brother also go there to see the updated list on the first day of every month.¡± ¡°Ranking list?¡± Startled by the inquiry, Zhou Heng remembered that today was the first day of July, exactly when thetest issue of the Heaven, Earth, and Man rankings were published, ¡°Let¡¯s go and see.¡± He was mainly concerned about whether or not the embarrassing ¡®Broken Bones Injury¡¯ had been changed. In the past month, his battle record remained ferocious, yet he hadn¡¯t relied much on the Six Paths Plucking Plum Hand, mostly using the saber, asionally the sword. The nickname ¡®Dual Extremes of Sword and Saber1 seemed quite good. The geographical location of the Bai family¡¯s martial arts hall was advantageous, connecting in all directions, and not far from the Fengya Tavern, so in a short while, Zhou Heng along with Bai Yuejian arrived there. By this time, Fengya Tavern was already packed, young and old alike were crowding to view thetest issues of the rankings, and bursts of exmation could be heard from time to time. ¡°Fang Wen is truly formidable, he¡¯s been upying the first ce on the ranking list for five years now!¡± ¡°Hiss! Who is Li Wuwang? He just broke into the top twenty of the ranking list out of nowhere, never heard of him before!¡± ¡°The Fairy of Qiong Peak has firmly secured a spot in the top ten.¡± ¡°They are all disciples of Great Sects and notable families, when will us ordinary martial artists ever get a chance to be on the list?¡± ¡°I have a way, go home and sleep, dream, you¡¯ll have everything in dreams, haha!¡± The crowd¡¯s discussions were incessant and chaotic when mixed together. Arriving somewhatte, Zhou Heng could not squeeze through the crowd and could only search for information rted to himself amidst these discussions and exmations. It was at that moment he spotted Sheng Xinrou and others. These few were also here to watch thetest issue of the rankings and were discussing Zhou Heng. ¡°Yikes, did the ranking of ¡®Broken Bones Injury¡¯ Zhou Heng go up?¡± ¡°My heavens, this battle record is simply too astonishing. It¡¯s unbelievable. And his Martial Arts¡­ it¡¯s estimated to be Sect Fifth Rank, maybe even Absolute Fourth Rank?!¡± ¡°Too strong, such rate of improvement is truly an example for us all!¡± ¡°Hey hey, don¡¯t get it wrong, Xinrou, Zhou Heng¡¯s nickname is no longer ¡®Broken Bones Injury¡¯, his best technique is with the saber.¡± Zhou Heng perked up upon hearing this, his ears all but erect. What was his new nickname. ¡°But ¡®Purple Lightning Thunder Saber¡¯ doesn¡¯t seem to be that strong either¡­¡± Sheng Xinrou muttered softly. Chapter 107: New Rankings Chapter 107: New Rankings Purple, Purple Lightning Thunder de? Zhou Heng felt as if he had been struck by thunder, and an image automatically surfaced in his mind: a man nine feet tall, with a broad back and a round waist, eyes like copper bells, a face as dark as charcoal, wielding a huge saber, his movements producing the sound of thunder. Not handsome at all!! This did not match his own handsome and dashing appearance at all! ¡°It seems I will have to use a sword more and a saber less from now on, since in most cases, the Lone Nine Swords can handle enemies without needing to resort to the Purple Thunder Seven Strikes,¡± Zhou Heng thought to himself, as he leaned in to take a closer look at the detailed information of his ranking. After squeezing through the crowd a bit, he saw the words ¡°Purple Lightning Thunder de.¡± ¡°Name: Zhou Heng ¡°Age: Seventeen¡°Rank: Eighth Rank ¡°Identity: Trainer at Longxing Martial Arts Hall in Huangtong Mansion of Pingzhou, outer disciple of Pure Yang Pce, suspected reincarnation of a great power ¡°Record: At Ninth Rank, he fought against two Eighth Rankers single-handedly and defeated them both, one of whom was ¡®Thunder Sword1 Chen Feihong, previously ranked eighty-eighth on the Ranking of Heroes¡­ A creature close to Fourth Rank appeared in Yuyang County City, nearly causing a tragedy that would have decimated life, but Zhou Heng, seemingly awakening memories from a past life, summoned a heaven-shaking thunder to annihte the creature¡­ Chen Feihong and his sister Chen Song advanced to Seventh Rank, conspired with the evil gue Emperor Sect and Three Poison Sect to ambush Zhou Heng, who in return slew them with an extremely powerful thunder-de technique, breaking through to Eighth Rank, with saber technique suspected to be of at least Sect Fifth Rank or even Absolute Fourth Rank. ¡°Title: Purple Lightning Thunder de ¡°Ranking: Number Forty-two¡± Even the ¡°suspected reincarnation of a great power¡± part was written down, along with some details of the annihtion of Xuan Yang. How many informants does the Martial God Bureau have? How do they know everything? Zhou Heng was astounded. The extensive intelligence capacity of the Martial God Bureau far exceeded his expectations. As for his rise from ny-ninth to forty-second, that didn¡¯t surprise him at all. Although he had not defeated anyone in the top fifty of the Ranking of Heroes, he had faced the siege of three Seventh Rankers by himself, and he had mastered an absolute technique of Middle Third Rank, so moving into the forty-fiftieth range waspletely reasonable. ¡°Purple Thunder Mad de, it¡¯s actually quite imposing,¡± the woman next to Sheng Xinrou said with some envy as she looked at the rankings, sighing, A Seventeen-year-old Eighth Ranker ascending to the forty-second spot on the Ranking of Heroes, such an achievement is truly unparalleled.¡¯ ¡°Yes, it¡¯s incredible,¡± Sheng Xinrou nodded and said, ¡°Although the nickname doesn¡¯t sound very nice, he really is impressive. It¡¯s said that he came from amon martial arts hall and was only noticed by the Pure Yang Pce because of his own exceptional talent. We should learn from him. At this time, most of the spectators observing the three lists had finished looking at the top rankings and started to pay attention to the middle tiers, so more people noticed the information about Zhou Heng. Upon closer examination, they admired Zhou Heng, who had an ordinary background but had achieved great sess, and felt that he was very worthy of emtion. Of course, some people were not convinced. ¡°Hey, hey, did you guys miss something? Didn¡¯t you notice thest part of Zhou Heng¡¯s identity information? Suspected reincarnation of a great power, the reincarnation of a great power! Only immortals of Upper Third Rank can be called great powers!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, even though Zhou Heng has an ordinary background, he himself is extraordinary; a reincarnation of a great power! Do you really think such a person is just an ordinary person like us??¡± Others retorted. ¡°How is he not an ordinary person? Haven¡¯t you heard the Storyteller say? Reincarnations of great powers have mysteries from the womb, and for the first few decades they are just like any ordinary person, with no real difference! ¡°Don¡¯t make excuses for your ownck of effort! Zhou Heng changed his fate through his own hard work, and he deserves to be our role model. He¡¯s our example!¡± The argument grew more and more intense, actually drawing a considerable number of people into it. At the start, the discussion may have been serious, but as the argument went on, it slowly turned into a battle of wits among stubborn debaters, with no clear winner. Zhou Heng, standing aside, watched in utter amazement. He was about to leave with Bai Yuejian, to prevent the child from picking up bad habits from the stubborn arguers, which would be unfair to Manager Bai. However, just as he took a couple of steps, Sheng Xinrou and the others spotted him. ¡°Ah! Hero!!¡± Sheng Xinrou shouted excitedly, pushing through the crowd to chase after him, smiling as she said, ¡°Hero, have you alsoe to see thetest ranking of the heroes? What do you think of Zhou Heng?¡± Zhou Heng was asked in a way that left himpletely confused, and for a moment, he didn¡¯t know how to respond. What do I think? Of course, I think with a mirror! ¡°Big sister, what are you asking?¡± At this moment, Bai Yuejian suddenly spoke up. She asked with a hint of confusion, ¡°Big brother, he is Zhou Heng, why are you asking him how he sees himself?¡± As soon as these words were uttered, the noisy surroundings came to a sudden halt, and everyone present fell silent, turning to stare at Bai Yuejian and Zhou Heng beside her with gaping mouths. What¡¯s going on?! Zhou Heng? The one ranked forty-second on the rankings, an outer sect disciple of Pure Yang Pce, the rumored reincarnation of a great power, Zhou Heng with the Purple Lightning Thunder de?? He¡¯s here?? But this man, with a face full of beard and dressed in rough hemp clothes, looks nothing like the seventeen-year-old martial hero of Jianghu. Instead, he resembles a down-and-out man in his thirties, who has returned home in frustration after failed endeavors in Jianghu. What¡¯s happening?? Of course, the most shocked was Sheng Xinrou. After hearing Bai Yuejian¡¯s words, her eyes widened as she looked at Zhou Heng in disbelief. The hero is Zhou Heng? The hero is actually not a hero, but a young hero?? Is he the seventeen-year-old young prodigy ranked forty-second on the rankings, the disciple of Pure Yang Pce with boundless prospects, the mysteriously-originated suspected reincarnation of a powerful being?! This is just like the protagonist in a storybook! Sheng Xinrou became extremely excited at once, feeling as if she were witnessing a legend. No, by acquainting herself with him, she might also be a part of the legend! However, Sheng Xinrou¡¯spanions were all breaking out in a cold sweat. They thought about how they had behaved on the Qingxia River ferry. Originally, they thought that the expert, being a hero, would be quite mature in age and unlikely to hold their spoken mistakes against them. But now, suddenly learning that the ¡°hero¡± was actually a seventeen-year-old youth, they immediately became afraid. Youths are hot-blooded and intolerant of any slight, which ismon knowledge, especially a young prodigy who they had treated earlier as someone disheartened and unsessful in Jianghu. He wouldn¡¯t hold a grudge, right? They were all very worried. However, now there was a question: was this person really Zhou Heng? After the initial excitement, Sheng Xinrou also thought to verify the truth. She looked at Zhou Heng with great curiosity, batting herrge eyes, she asked, ¡°Hero, are you, are you really Zhou Heng? The forty-second-ranked Zhou Heng on the rankings?¡± Zhou Heng pinched his temple in some helplessness. He had not expected to have his identity revealed in such a manner. Little girl Bai Yuejian sure had a quick mouth. ___ Because when he had made contact with Bai, the proprietor, he had used the identity of Zhou Heng, an outer sect disciple of Pure Yang Pce. So, while he was staying there, he had also used this identity without hiding it. But Bai Jingtian, being older, knew that Zhou Heng wanted to keep his identity hidden for the time being and didn¡¯t want others to know, yet Bai Yuejian, being only seven years old, didn¡¯t understand all these roundabout matters and simply spoke bluntly. However, it didn¡¯t really matter too much since there were only three days left until the martial arts tournament. Even if someone from Shocking Thunder Manor came looking for him, just getting through these three days would be sufficient. Moreover, having practiced at home for so long, he was feeling a bit eager for action. Thus, Zhou Heng nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I am Zhou Heng. Upon hearing this, exmations rose once again from around them. But there was one among them who drew his longsword directly from its sheath, his eyes seemingly containing thunderous light, as he stared intently at Zhou Heng. Chapter 108: Rivers and Lakes of Hatred and Revenge Chapter 108: Rivers and Lakes of Hatred and Revenge The man holding the sword stepped out from the crowd, pointing the de at Zhou Heng and shouted fiercely, ¡°Zhou Heng, do you dare to fight me?¡± The scene instantly fell silent, plunging into a deathly stillness, as everyone¡¯s eyes turned to the person who had suddenly appeared and challenged Zhou Heng. What¡¯s going on? Howe the moment Zhou Heng¡¯s identity was revealed, someone came up to challenge him? Can they not see that terrifying record of his on the Warrior Rankings? They dare to challenge him?? There were quite a few people in the Elegant Wine House at this time, and some recognized the man who had drawn his sword on Zhou Heng. ¡°Wei Gaoyue, I know him, he¡¯s a disciple from Shocking Thunder Manor, a coteral bloodline of the Wei Family, and he has already reached the pinnacle of Eighth Rank at the mere age of thirty-six, not weak at all.¡± ¡°Ah, it¡¯s him, I remember now. I heard that Wei Gaoyue almost made it onto the Warrior Rankings when he was younger, but unfortunately, he aged out just a few dayster and missed thetest ranking.¡±¡°But how can Wei Gaoyue dare to challenge Zhou Heng? Does he think his strength can surpass Zhou Heng¡¯s? That seems quite unlikely.¡± ¡°Have you all forgotten? It¡¯s mentioned in Zhou Heng¡¯s record that he faced a siege alone, and among those who surrounded him was Chen Feihong.¡± ¡°¡®Thunder Sword¡¯ Chen Feihong, the direct disciple of the master of Shocking Thunder Manor. Although it was Chen Feihong who colluded with the evil path first, it¡¯s still a fact that he died at the hands of Zhou Heng. Now that a disciple from Shocking Thunder Manor stands up for revenge, it actually seems quite normal.¡± ¡°Wow! Is this what feuds in the martial world look like? This is my first time witnessing one, it seems so fierce!¡± The onlookers had various reactions; some were amazed, others puzzled, still others were thrilled and thought it was quite fun, but all were watching with great interest. Sheng Xinrou, however, was startled. She hadn¡¯t expected that someone would suddenly stand up to challenge Zhou Heng, and it looked like they were filled with murderous intent, as if seeking vengeance. She was puzzling over this, considering whether to ask Zhou Heng, when suddenly she was pulled back by herpanions. ¡°Rourou, are you courting death? Don¡¯t get involved in these matters. This is a life-and-death feud between Shocking Thunder Manor and Zhou Heng, it¡¯s not for us to meddle in!¡± ¡°Yes! Rourou, we¡¯re just ordinary people with no special backing, and our strength is average at best. In situations like this, it¡¯s better to just watch from a distance.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, people like us are better off as spectators only.¡± Hearing herpanions¡¯ words, Sheng Xinrou felt a bit lost. She knew they meant well, not wanting her to get into danger, but a question arose in her heart. ¡°Are we really just meant to be spectators?¡± She looked towards Zhou Heng, who was facing the longsword of Wei Gaoyue, and suddenly felt a tinge of envy. Why can¡¯t ¡°I¡± be the protagonist in these stories of the martial world? Why must I only be a spectator? Impulsively, Sheng Xinrou¡¯s heart swelled with the urge to step forward, to ask loudly about the reason for all this, and to add a significant stroke to this unfolding tale. But at that moment, Zhou Heng spoke. ¡°Fight you?¡± His face bore a hint of mockery as he looked down condescendingly at Wei Gaoyue, his chin slightly raised and the corners of his mouth turned up in a grin, he said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but you probably don¡¯t have the qualifications for that.¡± From the moment Chen Feihong died by his hand, a state of enmity was destined between Shocking Thunder Manor and him. Therefore, Zhou Heng was never soft on his enemies. Even now, in front of arge crowd and within the city where it was not convenient to kill someone on the street, he did not hesitate to use provocative words to strike at his opponent¡¯s confidence. As a veteran who had been around for over a dozen years, Zhou Heng knew a myriad of ways to provoke. When it came to aggravating remarks, they rolled off his tongue easily. As soon as he finished speaking, he lifted his right hand and slightly bent his fingers, gently flicking the body of Wei Gaoyue¡¯s longsword. ng! The sound of the sword resonated, extremely crisp. It was as if the sword had shed with another that was better, stronger, sharper, and more sturdy. This left Wei Gaoyue astonished; he then felt an extremely terrifying force transmitted through the sword, almost shaking his longsword out of his grasp! What¡¯s going on?! Just as he was filled with confusion, something even more shocking happened. He saw that the longsword in his hand began to crack incrementally, developing dense web-like fractures! Crash! In the blink of an eye, the longsword shattered into pieces on the ground, leaving only a hilt in Wei Gaoyue¡¯s hand. Beyond that, there was nothing left. ¡°How, how is this possible?!¡± Wei Gaoyue stared dumbfounded, looking incredulously at the hilt in his hand, hardly believing his eyes, and even suspected he might be hallucinating. The longsword he had just now, although not yet a hundred-refined weapon, was still considered decent among ordinary weapons, yet it had been shattered into pieces with a flick of Zhou Heng¡¯s finger! How incredibly fierce and powerful was that strength?! It was exaggerated beyond belief! The onlookers were also stunned, with many of them gaping in shock. When they first discovered that Wei Gaoyue, an Eighth Rank Martial Artist from Shocking Thunder Manor, came to seek vengeance on Zhou Heng, they were quite excited, as watching others fight always gave a certain thrill. Not to mention, both of these men were skilled experts; their fight was bound to be sensational. However, no one expected the ¡°battle¡± to end this way, with Zhou Heng simply flicking his finger to shatter Wei Gaoyue¡¯s weapon. The fight hadn¡¯t even started before it was over. Sheng Xinrou was just as stunned; she had just about stepped forward then drew her foot back, thinking to herself, ¡°Hmm, perhaps some people are just destined to be spectators, am I one of them too?¡± ¡°Congrattions! You have defeated the easily crushed opponent Wei Gaoyue, Fortune Bag [Copper] +1.¡± Zhou Heng heard the reward notification and a satisfied smile appeared on his face, but in Wei Gaoyue¡¯s eyes, that smile was filled with mockery, as he believed Zhou Heng wasughing at his weakness. ¡°I advise you not to be too proud!¡± Wei Gaoyue said, his expression dark as he looked at Zhou Heng, ¡°Shocking Thunder Manor has more than just me here, and there are many who are much stronger than I am, you just wait!¡± After dropping the threat, he hurriedly left, not wanting to stay in that ce for another moment. ¡°Hey! Uncle, aren¡¯t you going to take your shattered sword with you?¡± Bai Yuejian called out loudly, ¡°That¡¯s your stuff, don¡¯t litter around, it¡¯s not nice.¡± Wei Gaoyue¡¯s face darkened even more, his steps quickened, and he sped away, soon disappearing from sight. ¡°You, try to say less in the future,¡± Zhou Heng tousled Bai Yuejian¡¯s hair and, taking her small hand, said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Mr. Zhou, please wait a moment,¡± said a schrly looking young man who approached at this time, smiling and whispering, ¡°Sir, may I have a word with you? I have a favor to ask.¡± Chapter 109: The Light of the Righteous Path Chapter 109: The Light of the Righteous Path Zhou Heng nced at the schr, noting his average appearance and stature. However, his bright eyes and refined demeanor stood out, marking him as no ordinary man. Good,¡± he nodded, then led Bai Yuejian out of the tavern and headed to a secluded spot in a nearby alley, asking, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Bai Yuejian too looked curiously at the schr. ¡°Mr. Zhou, I am a bookseller from Chenglin Book Company, my surname is Lin, given name Ziran.¡± The schr was very respectful and smiled as he spoke, ¡°Our Chenglin Book Company mainly sells autobiographies of various famous figures. We have already published thirty autobiographies of the ¡®Human List¡¯ masters, five of the ¡®Earth List,¡¯ and even one of an ¡®Immortal¡¯ from the ¡®Heaven List,¡¯ all of which have sold quite well. Having reviewed your battle achievements, I believe there is potential for a great story to be told about you.¡± Bookseller?? Zhou Heng was a bit puzzled by this unexpected encounter but also somewhat interested. He smiled and asked, ¡°So, how much is the payment for the manuscript?¡± Autobiographies typically run about two hundred thousand words each. Generally speaking, we pay a thousand taels per book, plus a twenty percent royalty on subsequent sales,¡± Lin Ziran replied with a smile. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about revealing your secrets; nine parts fiction to one part truth is fine. After all, it¡¯s just for fun. ¡°If you¡¯re interested, I can give you a deposit of five hundred taels right now, and the remaining five hundred will be paid after you submit the manuscript¡¯.¡± ¡°Two hundred thousand words, one thousand taels plus royalties fromter sales?¡± Zhou Heng stroked his chin and smiled, ¡°Sounds tempting, but I haven¡¯t the intent to write an autobiography right now. Maybe some other time.¡± Since he no longer needed gold to use Palm Thunder, his need for money wasn¡¯t as pressing as before. Having five hundred taels of silver on hand was more than enough for his expenses.Plus, he genuinely didn¡¯t have time to write a two-hundred-thousand-word autobiographytely. ¡®There¡¯s no rush to submit-the manuscript just needs to bepleted within three years,¡± Lin Ziran said, still smiling. ¡°We¡¯ll give you plenty of time to create.¡± ¡°Three years?¡± Zhou Hengughed, shaking his head, ¡°It¡¯s not a matter of when to submit. I genuinely have no intention of writing one right now. If an opportunity arisester, you cane to me again.¡± A joke. In three years¡¯ time, he wouldn¡¯t be ranked where he was now. By then, it wouldn¡¯t be a mere thousand taels and a twenty percent revenue share-tha¡¯t would surely be higher. If he agreed to coborate now, he¡¯d definitely be at a loss. However, Zhou Heng didn¡¯tpletely reject the offer, not wanting to sour the rtionship. Plus, he was hoping to get something else from Lin Ziran. As an experienced bookseller, Lin Ziran quickly grasped what Zhou Heng was considering after seeing him refuse, but he understood it. In fact, he had encountered such situations more than once during previous manuscript requests. It was a pity that most of the confident geniuses had faded away after a few years, losing the fame and poprity they once had. By that time, even if they sought to continue their former partnerships, Chenglin Book Company would find various reasons to refuse them. Without fame or poprity, who would read their autobiographies? Of course, some wouldter rise meteorically and be even more sought after. No one could rule out that possibility, and judging from the current situation, Zhou Heng also had a chance to advance further. So, although Lin Ziran was rejected, he maintained a friendly demeanour and gently said, ¡°As long as there¡¯s a chance in the future, we will definitelye looking for you again.¡± He didn¡¯t promise anything outright-only that they would approach him again if there was an opportunity. Zhou Heng didn¡¯t mind Lin Ziran¡¯s thoughtfulness. He directly asked, ¡°Earlier you mentioned there was an ¡®Immortal¡¯ from the ¡®Heaven List¡¯ in your autobiographies. Can I have a copy?¡± Are you interested?¡± Lin Ziran was not surprised; those Celestial Men ranked on the ¡®Heaven List¡¯ were like Immortals of the earth-isn¡¯t everyone curious about their life stories? ¡°Of course,¡± Zhou Heng nodded. He wanted to see if he could develop a true understanding of this Celestial Man through the autobiography, as a preliminary acquaintance, before summoning his projection. Though his projection card could summon any character Zhou Heng knew, this knowledge had to be based on a real understanding-clear historical records, autobiographies, or urate descriptions by others. If it was just a figure from novels, movies, TV shows, or animations without corresponding real knowledge, it was impossible to summon their projection. As for characters like Sun Wukong, Buddha Tathagata, and Heavenly Sovereign, whether they truly existed was uncertain, but Zhou Heng could confirm hecked a real understanding of them. Therefore, he couldn¡¯t summon them. The biographies at Lin Ziran¡¯s might contain fictitious elements, but they also had parts of the truth, which might indeed provide some actual understanding. ¡°It¡¯s quite a coincidence you¡¯re asking for the autobiography of that particr ¡®Heaven List¡¯ Immortal.¡± Lin Ziran smiled, took out a scroll from his sleeve, handed it to Zhou Heng, and said, ¡°This volume, ¡®Subduing the Demoness,¡¯ is the very autobiography of that ¡®Heaven List¡¯ Immortal. I¡¯ll give it to you as¡¯a gift.¡± Subduing the Demoness?? Zhou Heng took the yellow-covered book and, seeing the title, was somewhat baffled. His initial thoughts should be correct, right? There should, perhaps, possibly be some truth inside?? Why would an ¡®Immortal¡¯ of the ¡®Heaven List¡¯ write such stuff?? He curbed the urge to criticize in his mind, steadied his thoughts, and opened the cover to see the contents. It began with an introduction of the author¡¯s identity. ¡°Cui Tianhe, head of the Fengzhou Cui family from the Twelve Ancient Families of Da Qi, had already reached the Upper Third Rank of Celestial Man centuries ago¡­ with a wide range of hobbies, particrly fond of dallying among women¡­posing poetry and music¡­ writing autobiographies¡­¡± Zhou Heng quickly flipped through and found it was written in a chapter-based novel format-indeed, the autobiography was just like a novel,plete with chapter titles. But those chapter titles¡­ Things like ¡°The Delightful Taste of the Honghua Pce Demoness¡±¡­ ¡°One Hundred Ways to Kill a Nine Deaths Sect Female Disciple¡±¡­ ¡°The Untold Story Between Me and the Heavenly Pce¡¯s Holy Maiden¡±¡­ What kind of material was this? It seemed the color of the cover was indeed no mistake? Zhou Heng looked at Lin Ziran with puzzled eyes as if to ask-Are you really sure this book is the autobiography of an ¡®Immortal¡¯ from the ¡®Heaven List¡¯? ¡°Mr. Zhou, there is no need to be concerned,¡± Lin Ziran said with a smile. ¡°This ¡®Subduing the Demoness¡¯ is indeed the autobiography written by ¡®The Beacon of Righteousness,¡¯ Cui Tianhe, currently eighth on the ¡®Heaven List.''¡± The Beacon of Righteousness? The light of righteousness is¡­ like this?? Zhou Heng found himself at a loss for words. Were the hobbies of these great Celestial Powers really so peculiar? How marvelous! Two dayster, July 3rd. The eagerly anticipated Wang Family martial artspetition finally officiallymenced. Chapter 110: Chapter no: Dare to Battle with Me Chapter 110: Chapter no: Dare to Battle with Me The martial artspetition hosted by the Wang Family was actually quite unregted. There was no fixed schedule for opponents, nor any referees. It was simply a matter of setting up a tform outside their door; whoever felt strong would go up and then face challenges from others. You coulde down from the tform after winning or losing a match. If you won ten matches, you had to step down and wait for three others before you could continue. Moreover, losing did not mean elimination-you could still go back up topete,pletely unaffected by any previous defeats. In the end, the ranking data was based on the number of victories. Therefore, under these rules, the stronger were not necessarily ranked higher than the weaker. The strong might encounter even stronger opponents right from the start, getting defeated, and perhaps even injured to the point of losing the ability topeteter on, while the weak might never face anyone stronger, triumphing all the way to the end. From these rules, it seemed the Wang Family did not believe that stronger individuals had a higher chance ofprehending advanced martial arts from the Stele of No Inscription; rather, they seemed to prefer giving martial artists of all levels a chance to understand.When Zhou Heng arrived, the area around the tform was already buzzing with voices, people standing everywhere, all excitedly watching thepetition on the tform. Apanying him were Bai Jingtian and Bai Yuejian. The two of them hade along to broaden their horizons. Zhou Heng looked up at the tform and noticed two Ninth Rank Warriors shing their moves with a dazzling disy, but most were shy without substance, somewhat dull and tedious. Thus, he shifted his gaze, nning to see if there were any masters among the crowd below the tform. And where was that top fifty expert rumored to appear at thepetition? Although Zhou Heng was now forty-second on the rankings, he had yet to spar with anyone in the top fifty, inevitably feeling some regret and itchiness in his hands. He hoped that this time, he would get his wish. ¡°Str, do you want to go on the stage?¡± Bai Jingtian asked in a low voice. ¡°Not for now,¡± Zhou Heng replied with a slight shake of his head, smiling, ¡°Let¡¯s watch the others first.¡± Most of the high-level experts were still observing, with those on the tform mostly being Ninth Grade martial artists. Even if he went up now, he might not encounter any real masters. A pure crushing match would be uninteresting. ¡°Eh, brother, isn¡¯t that person from the Li family, Li Zhe?¡± At that moment, Bai Yuejian suddenly spoke up, pointing to a shadowy figure trying to slink away in the distance, saying, ¡°He seemed to be heading this way just now, but after seeing us, he immediately turned his head and left.¡± Huh, really Li Zhe?¡± Bai Jingtian looked at the retreating figure, recognizing his back, and asked with curiosity, ¡°Why does he look like he¡¯s afraid of something, why does he want to avoid us?¡± ¡°Hehe, he must be afraid of big brother,¡± Bai Yuejian said with a sweet smile, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say before, brother? Li Zhe didn¡¯t believe that our family is sheltering a master. But then, two days ago, big brother¡¯s identity became known to everyone; surely he also heard about it.¡± Ah? Bai Jingtian scratched his head, looking curiously at Bai Yuejian, andughed, ¡°What exactly is in that little head of yours, howe you can think of so many things I can¡¯t?¡± ¡°Because brother, you¡¯re slow!¡± Bai Yuejian giggled, then looked up at Zhou Heng and asked, ¡°Big brother, do you think what I just said is right?¡± Right, but also not right,¡± Zhou Heng smiled and replied, ¡°If that person is really Li Zhe, then he indeed wants to avoid me out of wariness, but he wasn¡¯t just casuallying this way. He came here intentionally to scout out the situation, or perhaps to finally confirm whether the ¡®master¡¯ standing behind Jingtian is really me or not.¡± ¡°Sir, are you suggesting that Li Zhe and his uncle have already arrived and are actually targeting us, and now he¡¯s here to confirm the situation?¡± Bai Jingtian immediately became alert upon hearing this. It should be around that,¡± Zhou Heng said with a light smile, his gaze following the direction where Li Zhe disappeared into the crowd, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m rather hoping that his uncle has some strength.¡± Ah? Why?¡± Bai Jingtian asked in confusion. Let¡¯s not make this martial arts tournament too boring,¡± Zhou Heng smiled and said. But I think, as long as Li Zhe¡¯s uncle is in his right mind, he probably wouldn¡¯t actively challenge you, sir,¡± Bai Jingtian said with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily the case,¡± Zhou Heng chuckled. On the other side of the crowd. Lt Zhe pushed through the throng and came to a middle-aged man who appeared to be in his forties or fifties. This middle-aged man was extremely burly, at least nine feet tall, with a tiger¡¯s back and bear¡¯s waist, incredibly robust. He was dressed in ck attire which was stretched tight by his bulging, sinewy muscles. What caught the most attention was the giant sword in his hand. The width of the giant sword was over a foot with a thickness of an inch, and it was as tall as a man. The entire de was a dark ck, shimmering with a metallic shine as if it was an incredibly heavy and enormous ruler crafted to resemble a sword. This person was none other than Li Zhe¡¯s uncle, the strongest of the Li family from Yuanhe Prefecture City, a mighty Seventh Rank Warrior who had stepped onto the Martial Path by the age of fifty. Li Tonghe. ¡°Uncle, I¡¯ve checked; that person is indeed Zhou Heng,¡± Li Zhe said with a face filled with indignation and unwillingness. ¡°That Bai Jingtian really has dumb luck, to have a powerhouse like Zhou Heng stand guard for his family!¡± Li Zhe was quite arrogant, but he wasn¡¯t foolish. From the details of Zhou Heng¡¯s battle records described on the rankings, one could see that Zhou Heng¡¯s strength was incredibly formidable, far beyond any ordinary Seventh Rank Warrior¡¯sparison. Though his uncle was not weak, whenpared to Zhou Heng, there probably was a gap indeed. However, these weren¡¯t words that one could simply blurt out. His uncle, despite being strong, might have trained too vigorously in the martial ways, bing single-minded in thought ¨C stubborn, illogical, and never willing to concede defeat. If he were to directly say that he might not be Zhou Heng¡¯s match, and that it would be best to avoid confronting Zhou Heng, it might well have the opposite effect. He needed to find a more tactful way to warn him. ¡°I¡¯ve looked over that Zhou Heng¡¯s battle records, and he¡¯s indeed a formidable powerhouse, a genius,¡± Li Tongheughed and said, ¡°But what I¡¯m best at is beating up these so-called geniuses!¡± Upon hearing this, Li Zhe immediately panicked inside and quickly said, ¡°Uncle, your real opponent should be the top fifty experts on the rankings, not someone like Zhou Heng who¡¯s not worth your concern.¡± Hmm?¡± Li Tonghe nced at Li Zhe, sneered, and said, ¡°Little brat, do you think I can¡¯t see your thoughts? Can¡¯t tell that you think I¡¯m not a match for Zhou Heng?¡± ¡°Ah? No, not at all!¡± Li Zhe hurriedly shook his head. ¡°Stop pretending, I¡¯ve watched you grow up, kid. I know what you¡¯re about to do by the way you clench your butt!¡± Li Tongheughed and said, ¡°Just rx¡­¡± Li Zhe felt a sudden relief at these words, but then he heard the next sentence¡­ ¡°Zhou Heng with his skinny arms and legs is definitely not my match!¡± Li Tonghe dered, and without waiting for Li Zhe to speak, he carried his fearsome giant sword towards the tform. This, this¡­ This is bad!¡± Li Zhe¡¯s mouth hung open, not expecting things to spiral out of control so quickly. Bang!! With his unbelievably heavy and massive sword, Li Tonghe swatted away two waves of people in just a few strokes, standing in the center of the stage like an invincible demon god, drawing gasps of amazement from the crowd below. Suddenly, he gripped the fierce giant sword with one hand, pointed in a direction, and bellowed, ¡°Zhou Heng, my nephew thinks I¡¯m not your match, dare youe up and fight me?¡± Chapter 111: Chapter ill: Abandon the Knife for the Sword Chapter 111: Chapter ill: Abandon the Knife for the Sword Zhou Heng!? This roar from Li Tonghe immediately attracted the attention of many. Adding to his fame in Yuanhe Prefectural City, many had set eyes on him as soon as he stepped onto the stage, and now even more people were watching. ¡°Li Tonghe is challenging Zhou Heng, is it that newly ranked forty-second on the People¡¯s List?¡± ¡°It should be, an outer disciple of Pure Yang Pce, suspected reincarnation of a great power, that status is quite extraordinary!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s forget about the suspected reincarnation of a great power, Shenwu Si loves these nebulous ims. Among the top fifty in the People¡¯s List each year, there are at least eight or ten imed reincarnations, but few are true.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, but Zhou Heng¡¯s strength is really formidable. To fight three Seventh Rank opponents alone and still emerge victoriously, that¡¯s too powerful!¡± ¡°Li Tonghe actually dares to directly challenge Zhou Heng, he¡¯s really brave. Even if he is Seventh Rank, he might not be a match for Zhou Heng.¡± ¡°He definitely can¡¯t beat Zhou Heng. Is the Purple Lightning Thunder de something to be scoffed at?¡±The crowd was abuzz with chatter. Li Tonghe was so angry he was puffing out his beard and ring. He was a man quick to take offense and someone who cared deeply about face. The thought that his nephew considered him inferior to Zhou Heng was something he couldn¡¯t swallow. Oftentimes, the conflicts in the martial world do not have any deep-seated reasons. They are mostly about fighting for a breath of air. Mortals struggle for a breath of air, Buddhas for an incense stick¡¯s time. It was nothing more than this. ¡°Master, he¡¯s challenged you,¡± Bai Jingtian informed Zhou Heng, ¡°This man is the rtive that Li Zhe mentioned, Seventh Rank in martial path, known as ¡® ck Smoke Siege¡¯. ¡°He excels in using the great sword to deliver heavy blows, and his muscles and bones are strong. It is said that he has even encountered a fortuitous opportunity to cultivate a Seventh Rank inner strength technique that greatly enhances physical power. During a fight, he dominates with his strength, and his prowess is formidable indeed.¡± ¡°Good at using power¡­ that¡¯s a bit interesting,¡± Zhou Heng noted, looking at Li Tonghe on the stage. He was quite interested and lifted his hand to Bai Jingtian, ¡°Give me the Zhi Zhi Sword.¡± Ever since Bai Jingtian became his follower, Zhou Heng did not carry his bag, only keeping the high-quality gloves in a close-fitting waist pouch, while the swords were left with Bai Jingtian. ¡°Ah? You, you¡¯re going to use a sword to fight him?¡± Bai Jingtian was astonished. In his mind, Zhou Heng¡¯s strongest skill should have been his saber technique. Even if it were a slightly less strong method, it should be hand-to-handbat. Swordsmanship¡­ He seemed to have not heard much about Zhou Heng practicing swordsmanship. Li Tonghe, with his strength-oriented Seventh Rank warrior skills, would pose no significant threat, but he undoubtedly was a formidable opponent. Was it really okay for his master to be so overconfident? However, understanding his own strength and standing, not to mention his limited experience, he didn¡¯t say much. Though puzzled, he still obediently took out the Zhi Zhi Sword from the bag and handed it to Zhou Heng. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Zhou Heng, seeing the doubt in Bai Jingtian¡¯s mind, smiled and then stepped onto the stage. ¡°Brother, are you worried that Big Brother will lose if he uses a sword?¡± said Bai Yuejian with a smile to Bai Jingtian. ¡°How about we make a bet?¡± ¡°Ah? How do we bet?¡± Bai Jingtian asked curiously. ¡°If Big Brother wins, then I win, and you¡¯ll have to buy me chicken legs to eat every day for the next month,¡± Bai Yuejian said, licking her lips, looking almost drooling with anticipation. ¡°That won¡¯t do, you¡¯re just changing your teeth; how can you eat chicken legs every day?¡± Bai Jingtian quickly shookhis head. ¡°Father has instructed me to keep an eye on how much meat you eat.¡± ¡°Humph!¡± Bai Yuejian pouted, clearly miffed at his response. ¡°Don¡¯t be upset. Hey, you seemed so confident just now; do you think the master will surely win?¡± Bai Jingtian asked out of curiosity. He knew that despite his sister¡¯s young age, her intuition seemed to be exceptionally urate. Based on past experience, what she believed was often correct. ¡°Big Brother is so strong, he will definitely win,¡± said Bai Yuejian, brimming with a cheerful smile. ¡°Little sister might be disappointed, I¡¯m afraid.¡± At that moment, a mature female voice came through, belonging to a woman whose features were not particrly remarkable, but together they produced a distinct charm that made her appear beautiful. She seemed to be in her thirties, exuding mature allure. Bai Jingtian was slightly distracted when he saw her, only snapping out of it when Bai Yuejian pinched him with her little hand. ¡°Why do you say I¡¯ll be disappointed?¡± Bai Yuejian looked at the beautiful woman, a bit defiant. ¡°Li Tonghe¡¯s strength is immense, and the great sword he wields is far from ordinary.¡± The woman said with a smile: ¡°If Zhou Heng was using a saber, he could win, as his saber technique is of Middle Third Rank, an exceptional study. But if he¡¯s using a sword, I¡¯m afraid his chances aren¡¯t so good.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Bai Jingtian fell silent upon hearing this. He wanted to argue, but couldn¡¯t find the words to refute her, as it was a fact that Zhou Heng¡¯s swordsmanship was not as strong as his saber technique. ¡°Your words don¡¯t count,¡± Bai Yuejian retorted, confident in Zhou Heng¡¯s victory, ¡°Big Brother will definitely win, and win handsomely!¡± ¡°Then little sister, watch and see,¡± the woman¡¯s smile remained undimmed, appearing quite confident in her own predictions. At this moment, a young girl dressed in a moon-white skirt approached, holding two melons in her hands. She came beside the woman and said, ¡°Master, the melons you asked for have arrived.¡± The girl passed the two melons to the woman, then turned her head toward the stage, suddenly eximing in surprise, ¡°He, he, how did he get on stage? I just stepped away for a moment, and Heng has gone up there, and his opponent is really formidable!¡± ¡°Xiu¡¯er, who do you think can win?¡± the woman said with a lightugh, then took a bite of the melon and praised, ¡°Mmm, not a bad taste. Xiu¡¯er, let¡¯s enjoy the melons together.¡± ¡°It should be Heng, after all his saber technique is very powerful¡­¡± Yun Xiu answered subconsciously, but then she saw the weapon in Zhou Heng¡¯s hand, ¡°Oh my heavens, why is he using a saber, how can he fight against Li Tonghe like this?¡± ¡°Big sister, you don¡¯t think big brother can win using a sword against that big guy?¡± Bai Yuejian looked at Yun Xiu, frowning slightly and with some dissatisfaction. ¡°I naturally hope that Heng can win, but his swordsmanship¡­¡± Yun Xiu said with a wry smile. She knew the martial arts Zhou Heng practiced better than anyone, but since when did Zhou Heng know any swordsmanship? As for the spection written on the Hero Ranking about reincarnated powerful beings born with innate knowledge, she didn¡¯t believe it. After all, it wasmon for the God of War Office to bestow the title of reincarnated powerful being to young martial artists on the Hero Ranking, but its credibility was extremely low. ¡°I think big brother will win,¡± Bai Yuejian pouted, saying, ¡°My intuition tells me that all of you are definitely wrong.¡± Meanwhile, not far away at a tavern. Liu Changsheng was sitting on the railing of a private room, gazing at the situation on the stage. He had been leisurely sipping tea while watching the Ninth Grade novices pecking at each other on the stage. The appearance of Li Tonghe had perked him up, as the Seventh Rank expert known as ¡°ck Smoke for Sacking Cities¡± was notcking in strength, and the ck Smoke Greatsword in his hand also had some unique features, roughly equivalent to the strength of those ranked in the thirties or forties on the Hero Ranking. Upon hearing Li Tonghe challenge Zhou Heng, he became even more spirited. A month had passed since he had parted ways with Zhou Heng. In such a short time, the growth of Zhou Heng¡¯s strength had astounded him, and he was very eager to find out just how powerful Zhou Heng had be. But seeing Zhou Heng taking the stage with a sword, he was momentarily stunned. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Liu Changsheng¡¯s eyebrows furrowed, puzzled, ¡°Why is Zhou Heng using a sword, does he know swordsmanship?¡± ¡°Did the young master forget that he excels in both sword and saber?¡± Sitting beside him, Wang Lang said with a smile, ¡°It seems that he should know some swordsmanship, though it¡¯s definitely not at the same rank as his saber technique. To be honest, I also can¡¯t figure out what he intends by taking up a sword now.¡± ¡°Zhou Heng doesn¡¯t seem like an arrogant person.¡± Liu Changsheng¡¯s gaze remained fixed on the stage, ¡°Perhaps he had some sort of adventure in thisst month? Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have risen to Eighth Rank so quickly.¡± When he had met Zhou Heng, he hadn¡¯t even reached Entry Rank, and the reason he could enter Ninth Grade was due to the Tiger Bone Refining Pill that he had given him. And now, merely a monthter, Zhou Heng had actually reached Eighth Rank. Liu Changsheng almost thought he was seeing things when he first learned of this news, it was hard for him to believe. It was really too outrageous, too exaggerated. ¡°Let¡¯s just watch,¡± Wang Lang also gazed at the stage, ¡°Moreover, our primary purpose foring here isn¡¯t to watch the contests.¡± ¡°Manager Wang¡¯s reminder is well-timed,¡± Liu Changsheng looked toward Wang Lang, ¡°Is that wordless stele really so important? Why is the sect so determined to have it?¡± He and Wang Lang were here on a mission to obtain that wordless stele at all costs, a task issued by the Five Elements Sect. If they could aplish it, the reward would be quite substantial. ¡°It must be rted to the senior members of our sect,¡± Wang Lang shook his head slightly, ¡°Young master, with our status, it is often best not to know too much about many matters, as it does more harm than good.¡± Wang Lang was a Sixth Rank expert. The high ranks he was referring to were at least Fourth Rank, or even Third Rank or higher powerful figures. ¡°I know that,¡± Liu Changsheng nodded, his gaze returning to the direction of the stage, ¡°First, let¡¯s see how Zhou Heng ns to win.¡± Zhou Heng taking the stage with a sword also caused a heated discussion among the spectators present. Information about this ¡°Purple Lightning Thunder de¡± was clearly written on the Hero Ranking. His specialty was a Middle Third Rank saber technique unique skill. It was precisely by using this unique saber technique that he was able to achieve the feat of fighting against three by himself, reaching a level of strengthparable to Seventh Rank warriors while being at Eighth Rank in martial path. Now, facing Li Tonghe, who was no weakling among Seventh Rank Warriors, he had chosen to use a sword!?? What was going on?! This not only left the onlookers baffled and shocked but also infuriated Li Tonghe who was challenging from the stage. ¡°Kid, are you looking down on me?¡± Li Tonghe¡¯s eyes, as big as copper bells, red at Zhou Heng, his voice deep, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance, go change for a saber.¡± ¡°No need,¡± Zhou Heng, however, gently shook his head, the Zhi Zhi Sword unsheathed in his hand and shone like a burst of light under the sun, he turned the sword¡¯s edge toward Li Tonghe, smiling as he said, ¡°Make your move.¡± Chapter 112: Divine Power Chapter 112: Divine Power ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Li Tonghe roared furiously, his nine-foot-tall figure swinging the pitch-ck great sword of the same height like an enraged deity wielding the sword of Heavenly Punishment, and, with a fierceness like no other, chopped toward Zhou Heng!! Or rather, urately speaking, it was more like a smash! The ¡°ck Smoke Sword¡± was simply too massive, and the moment it was swung, it tore through the air, emitting booming sounds that thundered like lightning. Li Tonghe¡¯s strength was incredibly formidable. Even though the great sword was forged of special material and weighed tens of thousands of pounds, the speed at which he wielded it was extremely fast, with no hint of sluggishness. In almost an instant, the ck Smoke Sword was bearing down upon Zhou Heng¡¯s head. It looked as if it would smash this newly emerged top-tier martial artist into meat paste, leaving no intact corpse behind. The audience around the stage couldn¡¯t help but cry out in rm, many with expressions of terror on their faces. Some even covered their eyes in fear, not wishing to witness the imminent bloody, flesh-scattering spectacle. Of course, there were also those in the crowd who felt pity, thinking that Zhou Heng was being far too presumptuous by choosing to fight Li Tonghe with swordsmanship, which he was not adept at. This was no different from seeking his own death.What a pity. A seventeen-year-old martial artist of the Eighth Rank, the forty-second on the human rankings. Had he not died young and continued to grow, he might have one day reached the Middle Third Rank, bing an important figure who traveled the high heavens and entered the Azure Void. Now, a single moment of misjudgment, and all his potential sess¡­gone. ng! At that moment, the sound of metal shing suddenly rang out, apanied by a series of tremors that were painful to the ears. Was that sound from Zhou Heng blocking and neutralizing Li Tonghe¡¯s attack? Many who had originally closed or covered their eyes couldn¡¯t resist looking back up at the stage. And then, they all froze. All of them were dumbfounded, their expressions filled with shock. ¡°How, how is this possible?!¡± ¡°Inconceivable, absolutely inconceivable!¡± ¡°Is he still human?¡± They eximed one after another. Bai Jingtian also widened his eyes, feeling a shiver throughout his body. He stared fixedly at the scene on the stage, astonished, and said, ¡°This, this, what kind of strength is this?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s too exaggerated!¡± The girl who was eating melon was shocked, suddenly finding the sweet melon tasteless. She was truly astounded, ¡°Is this Innate Divine Strength?¡± ¡°Too impressive, Brother Heng is so strong!¡± YunXiu too was round-eyed, full of wonder. ¡°I told you big brother is amazing!¡± Bai Yuejian waspletely satisfied, beaming with joy. At a nearby restaurant. Liu Changsheng stood up straight, his expression one of disbelief as he looked at Zhou Heng on the stage, shocked, and said, ¡°His strength is simply too overpowering, is the Pure Yang Body really this formidable?¡± ¡°Perhaps he has had some other extraordinary adventures,¡± Wang Lang was also somewhat unsettled, marveling, ¡°However, this level of strength truly defiesmon understanding.¡± Meanwhile, back on the stage. Zhou Heng held the sword single-handedly, lifted it above his head, and firmly blocked the enormous ck Rock Giantsword without so much as a single step back or the slightest tremor in his arm; he was steady as a rock. The Zhi Zhi Sword was of a normal longsword size, two fingers wide and three feet and one inch long, while the ck Smoke Sword was over a foot in width, an inch thick, and over nine feet in length¡ªimmense byparison. Whenpared, Zhou Heng seemed like he was using a toothpick to block the attack of arge tree. The visual impact was tremendous. To bystanders, this was truly inconceivable. There was no helping it, the Giant Strength +2 base attribute bonus was just that powerful, just that unreasonable. Zhou Heng might have only been of the Eighth Rank, but the Inner Qj cultivated from his Innate Skill was of high quality, offering stronger nourishment and tempering to his body. The strength of his blood and bones had already surpassed that of an ordinary Eighth Rank martial artist. Furthermore, with his base attribute bonus, his strength was even greater. Since the Zhi Zhi Sword was a semi-sharp weapon with the ¡°hard¡± special effect, there was no need to worry about it being smashed by the ck Smoke Giantsword; therefore, it was quite normal for him to be able to block the immense ck Smoke Giantsword single-handedly. However, in Li Tonghe¡¯s mind, this was another matter entirely. Initially when the ck Smoke Sword shed with the Zhi Zhi Sword, he had been confident that he could at least seriously injure Zhou Heng, to get some revenge. But as soon as the two swords crossed, he felt a terrifyingly powerful rebounding force that made his hands ache. Had it not been for his robust physique and dense Inner Qi, the ck Smoke Giantsword might have flown out of his grip just from that one strike. ¡°Damn it, what kind of strength is this? This kid looks so thin, how can he be so terrifyingly powerful? Although he¡¯s just an Eighth Rank in cultivation, his strength seems even greater than mine!¡± This made Li Tonghe start to doubt his life, wondering if all the years he had spent training were in martial arts that were phony? But what shocked him even more was the scene that immediately followed. ng ng!! Amidst the shing sounds of metal, the Zhi Zhi Sword in Zhou Heng¡¯s hand actually cut a notch in the ck Smoke Giantsword, cleaving into it, seemingly about to split the ck Smoke Sword in two! ¡°How is this possible!?¡± Li Tonghe was horrified, hastily raising the ck Smoke Sword to retreat, looking at the Zhi Zhi Sword in Zhou Heng¡¯s hand with disbelief, ¡°A sharp weapon!?¡± The ck Smoke Sword was made of a special material, extremely hard. Although it hadn¡¯t reached the levelof a sharp weapon¡¯s special effects, it was still easy to shatter refined weaponry. To be able to cut through the ck Smoke Sword so easily, it had to be a sharp weapon without a doubt. ¡°No,¡± Zhou Heng shook his head and smiled, ¡°Just a semi-sharp weapon. I merely used a little trick just now. Are you scared?¡± ¡°Who are you calling scared!¡± Li Tonghe had a fiery temper and could not tolerate such words. He roared, ¡°I want to see how you handle this sword strike!¡± No sooner had his words fallen¡ª Boom! Li Tonghe swung the ck Smoke Sword in his hand once again. This time, he swung it even faster, creating multiple afterimages in the air that seemed like pitch-ck smoke, swiftly moving towards Zhou Heng. This ¡°Pitch-ck Smoke¡± contained sword moves of immense lethality, and even a Martial Artist at the peak of Seventh Rank would have to avoid it at all costs. The ck Smoke Sword was simply toorge. With such a mode of attack from Li Tonghe, it almost covered all of Zhou Heng¡¯s range of movement, forcing him to face it head-on. Yet facing such dense sword strikes, sheer strength alone wasn¡¯t enough; without sufficiently exquisite maneuvers, he surely wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it. Even if the weapon in hand was sharp enough, there wouldn¡¯t be the opportunity to maintain long contact with the ck Smoke Sword, making it difficult to sever it. In Li Tonghe¡¯s eyes, this sword move was the perfect counter to Zhou Heng¡¯s tactics. ¡°Li Tonghe is executing the martial art ¡®ck Smoke Destroying City Great Sword Skill¡¯ [Eighth Rank] to attack you. With enlightenment in your heart and drawing on higher-ranked swordsmanship insights, you gain +1 proficiency in this martial art.¡± ¡°Congrattions! Your proficiency in ¡®ck Smoke Destroying City Great Sword Skill¡¯ [Eighth Rank] has reached 1, officially mastering this martial art. With the enhancement from a higher-ranked simr martial art, you gain +3000 proficiency.¡± Zhou Heng, listening to the session of prompts, saw Li Tonghe¡¯s ¡°sword strikes¡± as riddled with ws. Now, those ws were even more ringly obvious to him. He didn¡¯t even need to think; a casual thrust of his swordnded on the weakest spot of Li Tonghe¡¯s ¡°sword strike.¡± Sword Breaker! ng! Just a sound of metal vibration, and Li Tonghe¡¯s entire offensive movement came to an abrupt halt. Then, Zhou Heng¡¯s Zhi Zhi Sword flicked upward, the de sliding across the vast ck Smoke Sword. The sharpness +1 bonus property took effect, and the giant sword was instantly chopped into two halves. ¡°Congrattions! You have defeated an evenly matched opponent, Li Tonghe. You¡¯ve received a Fortune Bag [Silver] +1.¡± Chapter 113: 113: Contest of Many Sides (1st Update) Equal in strength? Is this what they call equal in strength? Zhou Heng¡¯s first reaction upon hearing the reward notification was not joy, but confusion. Defeating Li Tonghe had been far too easy; where was the sense of an evenly matched struggle? It was a total mismatch, at best unremarkable. He should have been rewarded with three copper fortune bags instead! How did it turn into a single silver fortune bag? ¡°Hmph!¡± Li Tonghe snorted coldly, red fiercely at Zhou Heng, then picked up the severed piece of his ck Smoke Sword, and walked down from the tform. Before long, hisrge figure passed through the crowd and left the area. Zhou Heng watched Li Tonghe¡¯s retreating figure with suspicion in his heart, secretly wondering, ¡°Could he have been hiding his true strength just now? But it didn¡¯t look like that at all. Could there be another reason?¡± By now, the crowd beneath the tform was dumbstruck, mouths agape, unable to utter a word.
After a while, the onlookers erupted into excitement. ¡°Incredible! So strong, truly worthy of being a top fifty expert on the individuals¡¯ list!¡± ¡°So cool! It was really awesome. That sword move just now was unbelievably powerful; I couldn¡¯t understand it at all!¡± ¡°Just now, Zhou Heng¡¯s sword aimed straight at the weakest point of Li Tonghe¡¯s attack. He seeded in one stroke, truly marvelous!¡± ¡°I never expected Zhou Heng¡¯s swordsmanship to be so formidable. Could this be skill with both saber and sword?¡± Admirations burst forth one after another. Bai Yuejian was beaming with pride, her small face tilted up as she looked around and happily eximed, ¡°See, see! I told you big brother would win, big brother is the best!¡± ¡°The strength of the master is indeed hard to believe,¡± Bai Jingtian murmured as he stared at Zhou Heng¡¯s figure on the tform. In his heart, Zhou Heng already loomed as a revered elder; now he seemed even more like a deity! ¡°Brother Heng is improving too quickly!¡± Yun Xiu covered her red lips with her delicate hand, eximing, ¡°It hasn¡¯t been long, yet he¡¯s grown so powerful.¡± She remembered that just over a month ago, Zhou Heng wasn¡¯t even a Ninth Rank Martial Artist. Now, he could actually overpower a Seventh Rank Warrior and win the fight. And it seemed that he hadn¡¯t even used his full strength. ¡°Could it be a reincarnation of a great power¡­¡± Yun Xiu¡¯s master watched Zhou Heng on the tform, lost in thought. At a nearby tavern. Liu Changsheng looked at the tform in astonishment, saying, ¡°Zhou Heng has be this strong? If he could defeat Li Tonghe so effortlessly, isn¡¯t he now beyond me?¡± ¡°Perhaps stronger than the young master,¡± Wang Lang spoke up in time, ¡°He instantly saw through Li Tonghe¡¯s swordsmanship, grasping its weakest point. Young master, you might not be his match.¡± ¡°I might not be his match?¡± Liu Changsheng¡¯s brows furrowed, he was not convinced, saying, ¡°I have the Sect Fifth Rank ¡®Green Sky Longevity Sword¡¯ and have alreadyprehended the fourth level. How could I not be his match? I don¡¯t believe he could see through a Sect Fifth Rank secret technique.¡± Wang Lang¡¯s evaluation was hard for him to ept. After all, just over a month ago, Zhou Heng had not even reached Entry Rank, and it was with his help that Zhou had stepped into the Ninth Grade. To think that so soon he would be surpassed by Zhou Heng?
That was too much to bear! ¡°Has the young master forgotten? Swordsmanship is not Zhou Heng¡¯s strongest martial art,¡± Wang Lang gently shook his head and seriously said, ¡°That saber technique, at least a Sect Fifth Rank secret technique, is his true trump card, and it might not be weaker than the Green Sky Longevity Sword.¡± ¡°But, but¡­ such improvement is way too fast,¡± Liu Changsheng found no words to refute and his reason told him that he could indeed be no match for Zhou Heng. ¡°The young master need not be overly concerned, you are about to reach the peak of the Seventh Rank. Soon, with the internal and external merging, you will achieve the Sixth Rank, and you¡¯ll be in an entirely different realm from Zhou Heng.¡± Wang Lang smiled and said, ¡°We came to Yuanhe Prefecture City for the Sect¡¯s mission.¡±
He had set up a soundproof barrier in this private room, so he wasn¡¯t worried that their conversation could be overheard. ¡°I know,¡± Liu Changsheng nodded, saying, ¡°But how are we meant to obtain that wordless stele? The Wang n usually hides it very well; only the Family Head knows of its location. ¡°Even during the banquet following the martial artspetition, the wordless stele is just ced on a high tform, allowing people to approach within a yard for observation and enlightenment. We can¡¯t just take it by force, can we?¡± ¡°We won¡¯t have to take it, others will.¡± Wang Lang said with a smile, ¡°The Yuanhe Wang n is just a branch of the Xuanzhou Wang n, with meager strength. Their strongest is only Sixth Rank, and they cannot stop someone who is determined to take it.¡± ¡°In that case, why has no one taken it before?¡± Liu Changsheng asked, puzzled, ¡°The wordless stele is said to be a relic from the Middle Ancient period, and it can impart various martial arts, many should covet it.¡± ¡°Haha, does theyoungmasterknowwhy the Yuanhe Wang n was able to separate from the main branch in Xuanzhou?¡± Wang Langughed, saying, ¡°Three hundred years ago, the former Family Head of the Wang n was a True Disciple of Qing Emperor Pce. ¡°Though the former patriarch of the Yuanhe Wang n is no longer present, they still have a smoldering rtionship with Qing Emperor Pce. Unless necessary, who woulde here to take things by force?¡± The Qing Emperor Sect is one of the ten great sects of Da Qi, on par with the Five Elements Sect, with ancient heritage and formidable strength. ¡°Now that¡­¡± Liu Changsheng suddenly realized, asking, ¡°Does someone want to prevent our Five Elements Sect from obtaining the wordless stele? Which powers are they?¡± ¡°The gue Emperor Sect and the Honghua Pce,¡± said Wang Lang, ¡°Apart from them, there seems to be a force from the overseas inds who also wants the wordless stele.¡± ¡°The overseas inds?¡± Liu Changsheng was startled at first, then said with interest, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the martial arts of the overseas inds are drastically different from ours; I¡¯d like to see for myself.¡± ¡°Young master, it¡¯s best not to get involved with people from the overseas inds; their methods are often tricky and hard to guard against,¡± Wang Lang quickly advised, ¡°If you really want to know about them, you can ask the lord back at the Sect after we return. But for now, it¡¯s best not to make contact with those people.¡± ¡°I understand,¡± Liu Changsheng nodded, saying, ¡°So we wait for the gue Emperor Sect and the Honghua Pce, as well as those from overseas to make their move before we seize it from them?¡±
¡°The young master is quick to grasp,¡± Wang Lang nodded slightly, smiling, ¡°Exactly. We take it and run,ter we will have high-level experts from the Sect to support us, there¡¯s no need to worry about anything else.¡± Next, Zhou Heng, without any suspense, won nine bouts. Having umted ten victories, he then stepped down from the tform. It was somewhat regrettable that seven of these nine fights were against worthless opponents, whose defeat brought no reward, and the other two were simply no match for him. In the end, he only earned two copper fortune bags. Zhou Heng stepped off the tform, returned to Bai Yuejian and Bai Jingtian¡¯s side, handed the Zhi Zhi Sword to Bai Jingtian for safekeeping, and looked towards Yun Xiu with a smile, ¡°Miss Xiu¡¯er, it¡¯s been a long time since west met, how have you been?¡± ¡°It hasn¡¯t been that long,¡± Yun Xiu smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve been traveling the martial world with my master, encountering many novel things, which was quite eye-opening, and quite nice too.¡± ¡°And thisdy is?¡± Zhou Heng looked at the woman beside Yun Xiu, somewhat surprised. He had seen Yun Xiu¡¯s master before and knew this woman was named He Mengqiu, but in his memory, He Mengqiu was just an ordinary-looking woman, at best above average, and didn¡¯t possess the outstanding temperament or the fine features she had now. In short, although the current He Mengqiu still bore some resemnce to the one in Zhou Heng¡¯s memory, the overall impression she gave was as if she had been elevated numerous grades. ¡°No need for surprise, I¡¯ve opened the gateway of life and death, built the bridge between heaven and earth, and drawn upon the energy of the cosmos to temper my body, furthering my transformation. Naturally, my appearance would differ somewhat from before,¡± He Mengqiu said with a smile. ¡°Hmm, you¡¯ll understand when you reach this step in the future.¡± This statement was made with a firm belief that Zhou Heng would reach the Sixth Rank. ¡°Then I thank the senior for your auspicious words,¡± Zhou Heng smiled. Then, he turned to Yun Xiu and said, ¡°Is Miss Xiu¡¯er also nning to participate in this martial artspetition?¡±
¡°I had some thoughts about it, but I¡¯ve dismissed them now,¡± Yun Xiu gently shook her head and smiled. ¡°Overall, to secure a top-five finish and emerge victorious, one would need to be at least at the pinnacle of Eighth Rank or even Seventh Rank. My humble Ninth Grade wouldn¡¯t stand a chance.¡± ¡°I brought her here to cheer you on and lend you support,¡± He Mengqiu said with a smile from the side. ¡°Master- ¡± Yun Xiu pouted. ¡°Hey, big brother, that big lug is on stage again,¡± Bai Yuejian suddenly shouted out. Zhou Heng saw that right after he had left the tform, Li Tonghe had gone up again and was initiating challenges to the crowd. However, this time he deliberately ignored Zhou Heng¡¯s presence. ¡°Hehe, it seems like this guy got scared off by teacher, huh!¡± Bai Jingtianughed, ¡°He doesn¡¯t dare to challenge teacher anymore.¡± ¡°Knowing he would lose, of course, he wouldn¡¯t challenge again,¡± Zhou Heng smiled, then added, ¡°But with his strength, securing a top-five spot shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡± His gaze lingered on Li Tonghe on the tform, trying to spot signs of him hiding his real strength in his uing fights, but s, he found none. After that, one master after another took to the stage, and Zhou Heng also went up two more times. As dusk settled, the top five were determined based on the number of victories. Zhou Heng, Li Tonghe, Wan Hongyi, Si Ying, and Lu Xiuming. Four men and one woman. Apart from Zhou Heng, they were all Seventh Rank.
Among them, Wan Hongyi was a disciple of the Shocking Thunder Manor, and he looked at Zhou Heng with quite an unfriendly gaze, while Si Ying and Lu Xiuming were said to be from minor families and were not well-known. The martial artspetition came to an interim close as the sky in the west was filled with crimson clouds, and everyone dispersed. ¡°Big brother Heng, Master and I have reserved a private room at the Osmanthus House, it¡¯s been a longtime since we met, so I¡¯m treating you to a meal,¡± Yun Xiu said with a smile. ¡°Remember toe-¡± The Osmanthus House was a well-known restaurant in Yuanhe Prefecture City, reputed for their excellent dishes and desserts. ¡°Sure,¡± Zhou Heng smiled, ¡°but I need to get sorted first, I¡¯ll be there before the hour of the Pig.¡± He nned to rest for a bit and also open the fortune bags he had obtained that day. ¡°Then Master and I will wait for you,¡± Yun Xiu nodded and smiled, then took her leave with He Mengqiu. ¡°Big brother, can I go with you tonight?¡± Bai Yuejian blinked her big eyes, full of anticipation. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, teacher has his own matters,¡± Bai Jingtian whispered. ¡°Stay at home tonight; tomorrow, brother will buy you a chicken leg.¡± He felt he was being quite mature. ¡°Okay!¡± Bai Yuejian nodded and smiled. The little girl was quite easy to persuade. The trio returned to their home in the backyard of Bai¡¯s family¡¯s medicine shop. Bai Jingtian led Bai Yuejian in first, while Zhou Heng followed at the back. Just as he was about to enter, out of the corner of his eye, he suddenly caught sight of a person standing on the rooftop of a nearby building. From the figure, it was a man. He was tall andnky, dressed in ck fish scale armor that covered even his hands and feet, fully armed, but of course, the most eye-catching was the mask he wore on his face. The material of the mask appeared identical to the ones Zhou Heng had previously seen on Cheng Jianjian and herpanions, also painted with a pattern on it. A weapon resembling a long halberd, entirely ck. A member of the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer? Could it be that a ghoul had appeared in Yuanhe Prefecture City? Zhou Heng furrowed his brow. Just then, as if the man realized Zhou Heng was watching him, his figure flickered and he leapt away, disappearing from sight without a trace. Chapter 114: 114: Hundred Steps Flying Sword, Immortals Chariot (Second Update) The Zhou Tian Boundary Officer is an organization tasked with tracking phantoms, exterminating them, and concealing their existence. Where they appear, it often indicates traces of phantoms. Zhou Heng had heard this from Cheng Jianjian. ¡°But I¡¯ve been in Yuanhe Prefecture City for over half a month now, and I haven¡¯t found any traces of phantom activity,¡± Zhou Heng pondered with confusion. Moreover, the person just now was clearly looking in the direction of Bai¡¯s family. Could it be that Bai¡¯s family has a phantom? That seems unlikely. At such a close distance, I wouldn¡¯t have failed to sense it unless the phantom is remarkably powerful. ¡°Big brother, what are you doing?¡± Bai Yuejian¡¯s voice came from the yard. Only then did Zhou Henge back to his senses and smiled, ¡°Nothing much, just watching the sunset clouds.¡± He then walked inside and casually closed therge gate of the yard. The Golden Crow sets in the west, the Jade Rabbit rises in the east.
Night falls. Zhou Heng carefully washed his hands several times, theny down on the bed in his room. Now he has three Copper Fortune Bags and one Silver Fortune Bag. ¡°Open!¡± ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve hit the jackpot! You have obtained a basic attribute: Spirit +1.¡± ¡°Congrattions! You have obtained Red Lotus Horse Gear [Copper] +1.¡± ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve hit the jackpot! You have obtained the martial arts ¡®Hundred Pace Flying Sword¡¯ [Seventh Rank].¡± ¡°Congrattions! You have obtained a special skill card: Appraisal Card.¡± ¡°+1 Spirit: Can enhance spiritual perception, improve resistance to mental shocks, sustain rity of self, and greatly strengthen the power of the divine soul.¡± ¡°Red Lotus Horse Gear [Copper]: Can be concealed or revealed, blossoming like a lotus in mes, brilliant and eye-catching. When worn by a horse, it grants the ability to breathe fire, walk on water, and run three times faster.¡± ¡°Hundred Pace Flying Sword [Seventh Rank]: The rudimentary form of the Sword Control Technique. When mastered, one can fly swords out of hand tobat enemies within a hundred paces, possessing immense power but consuming a substantial amount of inner qi.¡± ¡°Appraisal Card: When used on a person or object, it can identify their true information.¡± Zhou Heng¡¯s eyes lit up. This time opening the Fortune Bags could truly be described as a bountiful harvest. Both the +1 Spirit and Hundred Pace Flying Sword are immensely useful for him at present, greatly enhancing his abilities in all aspects. Especially inpensating for his weakness in long-range attacks. He had been thinking of eventually getting skills like One Yang Finger, Finger Flicking Magic, or Six Meridian Divine Sword, but he didn¡¯t expect to directly obtain the even more powerful Hundred Pace Flying Sword. The effects of the Red Lotus Horse Gear were also very impressive. If that jujube red horse were to wear this gear, it would practically turn into a fiery warhorse.
A normal Ninth Rank Warrior might not even be a match for it. ¡°Appraisal Card, this thing seems to be used for determining the real identity of some people or the true situation of some objects?¡± Zhou Heng thought for a moment, but hadn¡¯t yet decided where to use it. If this were peaceful Earth, that special skill card could entirely be used to appraise various kinds of information about girls. But in this world full of dangers, it¡¯s better to save it for an emergency.
After organizing the rewards from the Fortune Bags, Zhou Heng sat up, looked out the night window and fell into deep thought. He had already sensed that the atmosphere of the Wang Family¡¯s martialpetition this time was unusual. In the past, it was usually Eighth Ranks upying the top five spots, with the asional Seventh Rank being one or two at most. But this time, aside from himself, an anomaly, the top five were all Seventh Rank. And their strength was no small matter, far stronger than that of an ordinary Seventh Rank. Li Tonghe needs no further mention, his strength is formidable, and Wan Hongyi is also a well-known expert from Shocking Thunder Manor. The other two people, Si Ying and Lu Xiuming, although not as famous and not appearing particrly strong, Zhou Heng suspected they might very well be experts from Honghua Pce and gue Emperor Sect. This was because, when Zhou Heng observed their moves, thanks to the basic attribute bonus of Insight +1, he discerned a hint of a wicked aura on them. Furthermore, though the martial arts used by Lu Xiuming were not of an evil path, they gave Zhou Heng an inexplicable sense of familiarity. Even though Zhou Heng was currently just guessing and suspecting, without a shred of evidence, that didn¡¯t prevent him from being vignt and wary of these two men with unclear identities. In any case, judging from the five victors in the end, this martialpetition appears to have been intervened in by various forces, intent onying their hands on the Middle Ancient wordless stele. Wan Hongyi from Shocking Thunder Manor can almost be confirmed to have been instigated by Honghua Pce and gue Emperor Sect. Zhou Heng had seen his name in a booklet he found at Tongtian Pavilion before. If Si Ying and Lu Xiuming are indeed as he spected, then it shows that Honghua Pce and gue Emperor Sect are most likely determined to acquire the wordless stele and may have other hidden methods and experts.
¡°This is getting a bit serious,¡± Zhou Heng scratched his nose with a finger, sighed softly, and muttered to himself, ¡°All I wanted was to kill two Eighth Rank martial artists from gue Emperor Sect, but why does trouble find me wherever I go?¡± After pondering for a moment, he gathered his thoughts, cleared his mind, and washed his face. Preparing to go out to keep an appointment. The dishes and desserts at Osmanthus House were quite tasty. In the private room of Osmanthus House. The dishes and desserts were all very exquisite, obviously the result of the chef¡¯s meticulous cooking, and not cheap in price. If it were up to Zhou Heng himself, he definitely would not havee here. Yun Xiu poured a cup of osmanthus brew for Zhou Heng, herself, and He Mengqiu, signaling the beginning of the meal. Her invitation to Zhou Heng had no other purpose. ¡°It¡¯s just old friends having a meal together.¡± ¡°Catching up on old times.¡± Although she invited the guest, it was He Mengqiu who paid, and this Sixth Rank expert certainly isn¡¯t short on money. Yun Xiu was very interested in the experiences Zhou Heng had over the past month.
Zhou Heng briefly recounted his previous experience in Yuyang County, as the information had already been described on the list of renowned individuals. He just borated a bit more on it. ¡°Brother Heng, in the past month, my master and I have traveled to three prefectural cities, covering thousands of miles, and have seen many people and events. I originally thought my experiences were quite exciting, but I never imagined that yours were even more legendary!¡± Yun Xiu¡¯s eyes shone brightly as she looked at Zhou Heng, but then she thought of something and her expression became worried as she said, ¡°By the way, Brother Heng, from what you just said, are you really the reincarnation of a powerful being?¡± Talking about the events in Yuyang County naturally couldn¡¯t avoid mentioning the extermination of Xuan Yang with the Five Thunder Righteous Method, especially since quite a few people knew about it; there was no need for him to hide it. On the other hand, the excuse of being the reincarnation of a powerful being could exin why he knew many unusual and unheard-of yet extremely powerful martial arts, avoiding all sorts of unfounded suspicions from others. All things considered, the spection about being the reincarnation of a powerful being was more advantageous than detrimental for Zhou Heng. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t admit it outright. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not very clear either, I just saw some fragmented images and some vague information,¡± Zhou Heng said with a troubled look, turning to He Mengqiu beside him, ¡°Does senior He understand such a situation?¡± ¡°You unconsciously performed an extremely formidable Taoist form that annihted that monster?¡± He Mengqiu furrowed her brows slightly, then said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then you are probably indeed the reincarnation of a powerful being. ¡°Zhou Heng, you need to be careful. This is not necessarily a good thing. Although this might bring you many powerful martial arts, once the will of that powerful being awakens in you, you will no longer be yourself.¡± ¡°I understand,¡± Zhou Heng nodded earnestly, his heart slightly surprised. When he mentioned the reincarnation of a powerful being just now, He Mengqiu¡¯s emotions showed a rather noticeable fluctuation. What¡¯s going on here? Could it be that He Mengqiu is also rted to the reincarnation of a powerful being? Normally, given Zhou Heng¡¯s current realm and cultivation, he would not be able to detect any emotional fluctuations from a Sixth Rank expert like He Mengqiu.
But thanks to thebined bonus of his foundational attributes ¡°Spirit +1¡± and ¡°Insight +1,¡± he managed to do something that would have otherwise been impossible. ¡°Work hard in your cultivation,¡± He Mengqiu said with a smile, ¡°As long as you cultivate quickly enough, you can stay ahead of the awakening of the powerful being. However, martial cultivation in istion doesn¡¯t bring progress; you ultimately need to interact with others. Being favored by Pure Yang Pce is a good opportunity.¡± ¡°Thankyou,¡± Zhou Heng said earnestly. When Zhou Heng returned from the Sweet Osmanthus Building, the night had grown deeper. It was past the time of Hai. However, as he reached the front door, he didn¡¯t push it open to enter. Instead, he stopped, putting on the sharp hand gloves he carried with him. ¡°You¡¯ve followed for quite a while. Tired, aren¡¯t you?¡± Under the veil of night, all was silent, with no one behind Zhou Heng. Yet as his words fell, the shadows by the wall suddenly twisted, as if a curtain had been lifted, and a tall man d in pitch-ck scaled armor and wearing a mask revealed himself. This person was of the Seventh Rank, and his ability to blend into such a peculiar ce must be the use of some kind of secret treasure. ¡°Who are you, and what brings you here?¡± Zhou Heng asked, his gaze solemn, ready to strike at any moment. He didn¡¯t lower his guard just because the other party was from the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer. ¡°Zhou Tian Boundary Officer, Ziwei Court, Xuan Ge,¡± the man said indifferently. Ziwei Court, Xuan Ge?! Although Zhou Heng maintained a cid exterior, his heart was shaken to its core. The southern district of Yuanhe Prefecture City was a bustling hub for traders and shops. Chenglin Book Society was a medium-sized bookstore located there. It wasn¡¯t particrly eye-catching. Lin Ziran, the bookstore¡¯s owner, had arrived here ten years ago. He personally took on the role of a bookseller, soliciting manuscripts from all over. In these ten years, he had indeed published some bestsellers. However, most of these bestsellers were sensational stories about the lives of renowned figures from the people¡¯s rankings, the earth¡¯s rankings, and the heaven¡¯s rankings. Although many people enjoyed them, they were not respectable enough to be widely promoted, and few were willing to advertise them. Chenglin Book Society usually stayed opente because many poor families sent their children to read books for free, and they often stayed untilte in the evening. But today, Lin Ziran closed the doors of the bookstore early. As night fell, he used a dagger to slice open his wrist and used the blood that gushed forth to draw aplexrge rune in the backyard of the bookstore. Then, without even stopping the bleeding, he ced the pre-prepared bronze incense burner in the center of the blood-colored rune and inserted three sticks of sandalwood to light. As wisps of incense smoke rose, the blood-colored rune emitted a faint glow. Lin Ziran¡¯s expression became one of utmost reverence and excitement. He formed a hand seal with utmost respect, knelt down in front of the incense burner, and cried out loudly. ¡°With the greatest reverence, I wee the arrival of the Great Saintly Merciful Immortal¡¯sw! I have found a clue to the body for the Venerable God¡¯s reincarnation, please descend, Immortal!¡± At the same moment he kowtowed. Countless miles away, in the vast ocean, there was a suspended ind floating above the clouds, adorned with magnificent pces and pavilions. Suddenly, a beam of clear light burst out from within the pce, shooting up into the sky, within which one could faintly discern a huge ethereal figure, weaving the rhythm ofws and order. However, as the clear light soared into the sky, parting the clouds, it vanished without a trace, leaving no sign. The very next instant, in the backyard of Chenglin Book Society in Yuanhe Prefecture City. The sandalwood scents surged violently all at once and quickly condensed, the blood-colored rune on the ground shone brightly and transformed into clear light. Lin Ziran¡¯s expression turned to ecstatic joy. Next, the puffs of sandalwood smoke coalesced into the form of an old man with white hair and beard, wearing a wide robe andrge sleeves, and a kindly face. Although the old man had a kindly face, his eyes were indifferent,cking human emotions; he seemed like a dispassionate Immortal, looking down upon all mortal affairs from high above. The old man said indifferently, ¡°Mortal, you say there is a clue to the body for the Venerable God¡¯s reincarnation?¡± Lin Ziran bowed deeply with immense respect and said, ¡°Indeed, indeed, I have been in close contact with that person and felt the aura of the Purple Thunder Venerable God upon him. After observing and summarizing his martial arts characteristics, I specte he might be the reincarnation of the Purple Thunder Supreme God.¡± ¡°Purple Thunder Supreme God?¡± The old man nodded slightly and said solemnly, ¡°This is indeed an unexpected joy, but remember, our primary goal is to liberate the Purple Thunder Venerable God. Do not forget the mission of the Thirty-Six Heavens.¡± ¡°I shall bear it in mind and dare not forget, even at the peril of my life,¡± Lin Ziran repeatedly kowtowed to show his determination. Chapter 115: 115: The Curtain is About to Rise (3rd Update) ¡°Ziwei Sect, Xuan Ge?¡± Zhou Heng feigned confusion, looking at the man before him d in dark armor, and said, ¡°Is that your name, hmm, or should I say, codename?¡± ¡°You can call me Xuan Ge,¡± the man said indifferently. ¡°What brings you to me, sir?¡± Zhou Heng asked in a deep voice. ¡°You know about the Zhou Tian Boundary Officers and ghosts, I¡¯ve heard this from Tian Xuan,¡± Xuan Ge said gravely. ¡°So, as per the rules, I extend to you an invitation, would you join the Zhou Tian Boundary Officers?¡± ¡°And who is Tian Xuan?¡± Zhou Heng frowned and asked, his heart bing even more shocked, could it be that this Ziwei Sect was really as he had previously thought? ¡°She often travels with Tian Ji,¡± Xuan Ge exined. ¡°Tian Ji is that Star Envoy you first met.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s her,¡± Zhou Heng realized upon hearing this. Xuan Ge must have been referring to Cheng Jianjian as Tian Ji, and Tian Xuan as Cheng Jianjian¡¯s martial Sixth Rankpanion. It seemed that previously, Cheng Jianjian had not reported his information to the Zhou Tian Boundary Officers. It was Tian Xuan who had encountered him in Yuyang County and reported his information instead. ¡°So, are you willing to join us?¡± Xuan Ge continued to inquire.
¡°What if I refuse?¡± Zhou Heng asked bluntly. ¡°Then you will lose the opportunity to eradicate ghosts and restore peace to the world,¡± Xuan Ge stood with hands behind his back and said solemnly. ¡°You will also lose a chance to learn the true nature of the world.¡± ¡°I thought if I refused you were going to kill me,¡± Zhou Heng said with a chuckle. ¡°The Zhou Tian Boundary Officers are not a wicked path. Besides, you have merit in killing those ghosts; the Zhou Tian Boundary Officers should be thanking you, how could we kill you?¡± Xuan Ge said in a perplexed tone. ¡°As long as you don¡¯t maliciously spread information about the ghosts, we will not take action against you.¡± ¡°So you¡¯vee here just to extend an invitation?¡± Zhou Heng asked. ¡°There¡¯s another matter,¡± Xuan Ge said gravely. ¡°I would like to ask you to keep an eye on Li Tonghe at the banquet the day after tomorrow. If he makes any wrong moves, kill him directly.¡± ¡°And the benefit for me?¡± Zhou Heng asked with a smile. ¡°Any piece of information you wish to know,¡± Xuan Ge said. ¡°As long as it¡¯s known to us at the Zhou Tian Boundary Officers, we can swear by our very own life stars that it¡¯s true.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Zhou Heng nodded, saying, ¡°But as for what specific information I want to ask, I haven¡¯t thought of it yet. When I decide, I can ask then, how about that?¡± After all, he had already made an enemy of Li Tonghe, and judging by Li Tonghe¡¯s demeanor, he did not seem like someone who would just let things slide. This could be a good opportunity to eliminate a potential threat once and for all. Definitely a gain without a loss. ¡°Alright,¡± Xuan Ge nodded, saying, ¡°Whenever you want to ask, you can. I take my leave now.¡± As his voice faded, his figure slightly shook, and the whole person seemed to be covered by an invisible curtain, vanishing into thin air, leaving no trace. Zhou Heng stroked his chin, smiling, ¡°Interesting.¡± Outside of Yuanhe Prefecture City, atop a hill. Here stood a thatched cottage, in front of which a handsome young man with only whites in his eyes and no pupils sat cross ¨C legged, his breath in sync with the twinkling of the stars above as if drawing on their essence. He wore a thin white silk robe with a white jade crown on his head, appearing very schrly, and not far away on a stone table, a mask was ced. This mask was also in white with patterns painted on it.
A long spear. At this moment, a dark figure was swiftly approaching from the base of the hill. In just a few leaps, Xuan Ge arrived at the top of the hill, in front of the cottage. ¡°He refused,¡± Xuan Ge got straight to the point, reporting the oue of the mission, ¡°Just as you expected, Heavenly Spear.¡± ¡°Zhou Heng is suspected to be a reincarnation of a powerful being, and Tian Ji holds him in close regard yet did not invite him. She must have seen that he had no intention himself, or perhaps Tian Ji had her reservations. Why bother?¡± the pupil-less youth said with a faint smile as he got up and walked over to the table, putting on his Heavenly Spear mask, ¡°Did he agree to our request, though?¡±
¡°He didn¡¯t refuse that,¡± Xuan Ge said. ¡°That¡¯s good then. It proves at the very least he holds no hostility towards us,¡± Heavenly Spear said with a smile. ¡°It seems Tian Ji left a good impression on him. ¡°After this matter is over, we will return and report to Lord Zuoyuan to see if we can reward Zhou Heng. After all, he has in quite a few ghosts and has been of considerable help to us.¡± ¡°Heavenly Spear, do you think it necessary to be on good terms with this Zhou Heng?¡± Xuan Ge frowned slightly, asking perplexed, ¡°He¡¯s only Eighth Rank after all.¡± ¡°Aside from whether he truly is a reincarnated powerful being, I used my Law Eyes to see from a distance, and his fate is elusive and unpredictable; in the future, he is surely no ordinary person,¡± Heavenly Spear said smiling, ¡°Being on good terms with him is of no harm to you or me, or to the Zhou Tian Boundary Officers.¡± ¡°Alright, I understand,¡± Xuan Ge nodded, saying, ¡°Then regarding the matter of the unmarked stele, what should we do?¡± ¡°Strictly monitor the entrances and exits of Yuanhe Prefecture City, and then, simply wait for the arrival of the emperor¡¯s inner seat dignitary,¡± Heavenly Spear slowly walked to the edge of the hill¡¯s summit, looking in the direction of the south of Yuanhe Prefecture City, saying, ¡°Perhaps there wille a power that even we cannot handle.¡± ¡°It¡¯s an inner seat dignitary of the emperors?!¡± Xuan Ge was astonished and said, ¡°I remember that elder already stepped into the Fourth Rank a hundred years ago, what kind of powerful being requires his personal appearance?¡± ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s an unparalleled expert at the peak of Fourth Rank, or maybe it¡¯s a Ghost Immortal who has weathered the wind cmity¡­¡± Heavenly Spear stood with hands behind his back, gazing at the waning moon, saying, ¡°It could also be an Overseas Loose Cultivator.¡± ¡°Then¡­ we¡¯re in big trouble,¡± Xuan Ge, stunned, found himself at a loss for words. Suddenly, he thought of something, ¡°In that case, could Zhou Heng be in danger?¡± ¡°Under the power of such Great Power, as long as you are within Yuanhe Prefecture, no matter where you are, there¡¯s hardly any difference,¡± Heavenly Spear said with a smile, ¡°Whether he¡¯s in danger doesn¡¯t change with his attendance at the banquet. You¡¯ve seen the might of a Fourth Rank expert.¡± ¡°This¡­ you are right,¡± Xuan Ge seemed to have thought of something utterly terrifying. ¡°Let us quietly watch the changes,¡± Tian Ji turned his head, looking towards the Wang Family¡¯s direction, and sighed, ¡°After several struggles and searches, I wonder who will ultimately achieve enlightenment?¡± The Taihua Mountain Range stretched thousands of miles, with majestic peaks, and its beauty was both magnificent and perilous.
It was where the gates of the Pure Yang Pce were located. Between these peaks, seas of clouds surged endlessly, their state forever uncertain. Within them, the spiritual aura of heaven and earth touched the peaks¡¯ spirit, transforming into springs and flowing through the white clouds. These were known as ¡°Cloud Sea Spirit Springs.¡± For the ordinary disciples of the Pure Yang Pce, these Cloud Sea Spirit Springs were excellent auxiliary materials for refining pills and casting tools. Often, people would fly into the sea of clouds to collect the spirit spring forter use. However, for You Ziheng, there was only one use for the Cloud Sea Spirit Spring. And that was for brewing wine. On this day, he was collecting spirit spring while flying wobbly through the peaks and clouds, bathed in the light of dawn, preparing to gather enough to brew a fine jar of wine. He had just returned from Da Zhou a few days earlier, acquiring a top-notch wine brewing recipe. He had tasted that exquisite wine once while in Da Zhou and had been craving it ever since. If he didn¡¯t start brewing soon, the worms of hunger in his stomach would nearly crawl out. But as he collected only half of the required spirit spring, a golden light fell from the peak of Ziwei, rolled into You Ziheng¡¯s arms, and turned into a jade talisman decree. You Ziheng felt a jolt, his drunken haze dissipating, his mind clearing up quite a bit as he looked at the decree in his arms, puzzled, ¡°A decree from the Sect Master Brother? He¡¯s well off as a Celestial Man not cultivating the ways of heaven, could it be there is some grand affair?¡± Although eager to brew wine, he did not neglect the Sect Master¡¯s decree and immediately chose to read it. With a thought, he obtained the information from the jade talisman decree. ¡°He has observed changes in the heavenly secrets, and he wants me to take the Divine Weapon, the Purple Virtual Sword, to Yuanhe Prefecture City??¡± You Ziheng¡¯s eyes widened in shock, almost thinking he had read wrong, or was he still not sober from the wine??
The Purple Virtual Sword was one of the Pure Yang Pce¡¯s guardian divine weapons; it was equivalent to a Celestial Man. With permission from the Sect Master, even a Fifth Rank Sect Master could wield this divine weapon and exhibit substantial power. However, unless there was an extremely urgent matter, divine weapons were usually not taken outside the gate. Now the Sect Master was asking him to take the Purple Virtual Sword out, what kind of significant event was about to happen? Perhaps sensing You Ziheng¡¯s confusion, or maybe having anticipated his reaction, as he stood there in a state of shocked uncertainty, the surrounding sea of clouds suddenly surged and converged. A momentter, the white mists in the sea of clouds neatly parted, revealing a fewrge characters in the space created. ¡°Junior brother, I¡¯m not kidding, go now.¡± Clearly, this was the work of the current Pure Yang Pce Master from Ziwei Peak. ¡°Tsk tsk, having been the Sect Master for hundreds of years and still so yful!¡± You Ziheng arched an eyebrow and lifted his chin in the direction of Ziwei Peak, ¡°With the Purple Virtual Sword in hand, unless a Celestial Man descends, I fear nothing. Even if something big happens and the Purple Virtual Sword is lost, I can still call upon the founding grandmaster to take action.¡± The ¡°founding grandmaster¡± he spoke of was the Pure Yang Pce¡¯s strongestbat force and one of today¡¯s greatest existences with the highest cultivation realm. Divine First Rank. Saintly! A day and more passed in the blink of an eye. But Zhou Heng¡¯s day was rather fulfilling, and his strength had also improved further.
In this span of a little over a day, he consolidated his Innate Skill¡¯s cultivation. And with the base attribute boost of spirit +1, he managed to achieve the effects of the Innate Skill in nourishing the mysterious gates and ancestral orifices, even in his unskilled state, granting him certain special mental abilities. Beyond that, he also studied the Seventh Rank Martial Arts technique ¡°Hundred-Step Flying Sword.¡± Thanks to the contributions from the ¡°Dugu Nine Swords¡± and many other sword techniques, he mastered this sword technique to an intermediate proficiency as soon as he learned it. Although an intermediate Hundred-Step Flying Sword couldn¡¯t control an enemy from a hundred steps away, Zhou Heng could now strike targets within thirty steps when the sword flew from his hand. The power was no less effective than wielding a sword by hand. This directly elevated his strength by a great margin, and significantly increased his attack range. This day. The third day of the seventh lunar month. The birthday of the Wang Family¡¯s elder patriarch. It was also the day when the top fivebatants of the martialpetition were invited toprehend the inscribed stone with no words. The curtain was about to rise. ps: In a rush and didn¡¯t have time to correct typos, will update and reviseter- Chapter 116: 116: Making an Entrance The Wang Family clearly took this banquet very seriously. The five guests who came to attend the banquet were all picked up and transported by the Wang Family¡¯s special carriages. These carriages were gorgeous and exquisite, undoubtedly meticulously prepared. Moreover, the timing of their arrival at the Wang Family¡¯s door was clearly calcted. Zhou Heng arrived first, closely followed by Li Tonghe, Wan Hongyi, Si Ying, and Lu Xiuming. This was arranged ording to the rankings in the martial arts contest, but the time gap between arrivals wasn¡¯t significant. In Yuanhe Prefecture City, the Wang Family was a well-knownrge household, and its residence was naturally quite magnificent, with red doors, stone lions guarding the house, and a seven-sectionyout. It didn¡¯t pale inparison even to Zhou Heng¡¯s residence in Huangtong Mansion City. After Zhou Heng and the others arrived, a host of Wang Family servants lined up at the gate to wee them, simultaneously opening the main gate and the side doors on both sides, showing respect to the visiting experts. ¡°Please, five heroes,e inside!¡± The rows of servants were easily in the hundreds, standing in two lines, forming a long pathway with even a red carpetid down their middle.
This level of ceremonial standard was undeniably exhaustive. The surrounding crowd of onlookers cast envious nces toward Zhou Heng and the others, especially the leading Zhou Heng, who was walking at the very front. However, Zhou Heng found the Wang Family rather interesting in his mind. The martial arts contest was essentially an event held by the Wang Family to explore the mysteries of the unmarked stele as much as possible for their own benefit. From the restrictions outlined, the winners of the contest were merely ¡°Comprehension Tools¡± for the Wang Family. Yet, since for many in the martialmunity this might be their only opportunity to advance in martial arts, even if the terms were very stringent, initially, most would feel gratitude towards the Wang Family. Therefore, normally, the Wang Family didn¡¯t need to use such high-standard courtesy to receive them. But the Wang Family did just that. This wasn¡¯t only about crafting a reputation of respecting talents and acting humbly; it was also to avoid future troubles. The Wang Family was very clear that restricting the individuals from teaching others the martial artsprehended from the unmarked stele was viable short-term, since it was early days and the numbers were few; but once time passed and the restricted numbers grew, it would be a significant worry. If these restricted individuals banded together against the Wang Family or created public opinions to escape those terms, it would be a considerable blow to the Wang Family. However, if the Wang Family had a very good reputation, and consistently behaved with Humility before Nobility, showing great respect to those whoprehended, it would then stand on moral high ground. Anyone wanting to shed the restrictions set by the Wang Family would be seen as ungrateful, ascking principles, as repaying kindness with enmity! This is the power of righteousness. Clearly, the leaders of the Wang Family were astute and had a clear grasp of reality. They were unlike somepanies Zhou Heng had seen on Earth, where harsh terms were one thing, but they were even toozy to keep up appearances, acting brazenly without any shame. In the short term, as long as there were advantages, people might endure it, but as time went on, or if there were any disturbances, the walls would inevitablye tumbling down with the push of the crowds. ¡°This Wang Family may have great prospects, but I wonder who came up with this practice?¡± Zhou Heng mused internally, smiling as he crossed the red carpet and stepped through the Wang Family¡¯s gate first.
¡°Of course, the Wang Family has to survive this catastrophe first.¡± The Middle Ancient wordless stele had indeed attracted the covetous gazes of many. Yet there was one issue that had puzzled Zhou Heng these past few days. Why had no one shown interest in this wordless stele that had been ced in the Wang Family for a decade, and now suddenly so many people were rushing to seize it?
Had something changed? In the main hall of the Wang Family. Wang Xinyue was selecting the rings and jade pendants for the old patriarch to wear for his birthday banquet today. She was the youngest girl of the direct lineage of the Wang Family, only sixteen years old, and the old patriarch¡¯s great-granddaughter. With a face that couldunch a thousand ships, she was extremely beautiful and greatly favored by the old patriarch. Every year, for his birthday banquet, the old patriarch would have here select the jewelry to wear, saying that whatever Xinyue liked, he liked as well. This old patriarch was the son of the first generation Family Head from three hundred years ago, and now he was over two hundred years old, with only a few decades left before reaching the Sixth Rank Martial Path¡¯s lifespan limit. His mentality had also nearly entered old age, and he was especially indulgent towards the youngest generation of the family. As Wang Xinyue was selecting jewelry for the old patriarch, she curiously asked, ¡°Ancestor, I heard father say that our family is letting others Comprehend the Martial Arts from that wordless stele in order to decipher its mysteries as much as possible. ¡°So why not disseminate the news more widely to get more people to participate in the martial artspetition? If there were more people, we could obtain more Martial Arts skills, right? ¡°At present, the news of our martial artspetition is only circting within Yuanhe Prefecture City and at most spreading to neighboring ces like Huangtong Mansion City, so very few people know about it.¡± ¡°Hahaha, good Xinyue, you and the old man think alike,¡± the old patriarchughed, slipped on a ring, and said, ¡°However, your father vetoed this idea. The dissemination of the martial artspetition is intentionally restricted. ¡°That boy is always meticulous, and to ensure that the secrets of the wordless stele wouldn¡¯t be deciphered by others who collect a massive amount of ¡®Comprehend Martial Arts,¡¯ our Wang Family set some restrictions on the teaching of Comprehend Martial Arts. ¡°Such restrictions are manageable with fewer people, but once you have too many, there will inevitably be significant unpredictability. As long as it¡¯s limited to this River Mansion City, the Wang Family can still have a say. ¡°But if we were to broaden the range and actively promote it, inviting more people to participate, we would certainly lose control and might even suffer a bacsh, which would be a loss not worth the gain. Understand?¡±
¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡± Wang Xinyue nodded, seeminglyprehending and said, ¡°But it¡¯s hard to keep people from talking, eventually more people will know about the martial artspetition.¡± ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t worry about that, dear Xinyue. There might not even be a next martial artspetition,¡± the old patriarch said as he finished putting on the jewelry and stood up, ncing outside with a smile. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the front hall; everyone should be arriving soon.¡± Outside the Wang Family estate. He Mengqiu had disguised herself and changed her appearance to be in and unremarkable, dressed in a simple green gown, blending in with the crowd. Yun Xiu was by her side, also disguised by her, no longer stunning in appearance, wearing ordinary clothes that made her look like just another normal young girl. ¡°Master, was what you said before true?¡± Yun Xiu asked with concern, ¡°Will there really be a major incident in the Wang Family today? Could Zhou Heng be in danger?¡± ¡°If he were not in danger, why would Ie here?¡± He Mengqiu said with a smile, ¡°Once a change urs, I will take you and him and leave Yuanhe Prefecture City together.¡± ¡°Is it that serious?¡± Yun Xiu eximed in surprise. ¡°It might just be a small-scale fight, or perhaps the entire Yuanhe Prefecture City could be reduced to ruins,¡± He Mengqiu said solemnly. ¡°Last night, I felt a fragment of a Loose Immortal¡¯s spirit from overseas traversing the void and descending here.¡± ¡°A Loose Immortal?!¡± Yun Xiu¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment; she had heard He Mengqiu mention such beings before. They were distinct from ordinary Martial Artists but incredibly powerful. ¡°Let¡¯s wait and observe how things unfold,¡± He Mengqiu said. In another direction outside the Wang Family estate. This ce was a maze of interlocking alleys and deepnes, and because of impending demolition and transformation, it had been deserted for some time, with few footprints to be found.
However, today it was gathering quite a crowd. Men and women. Over a dozen in total. The men were all dressed in coarse cloth garments of ck and white, their appearances quite ordinary, and each with an unhealthy pallor; their eye circles were dark grey, and every move they made seemed to carry a hint of sickness, making one feel quite ufortable. The women, however, seemed to be in their teens or early twenties, each with exceptional facial features, standing out like blooming flowers, each one a stunning beauty. They were people from the gue Emperor Sect and Honghua Pce. Both groups were led by a Sixth Rank Warrior,manding a host of Seventh Rank Warriors. The Sixth Rank Warrior from the gue Emperor Sect was named Xin Shou, who practiced the Sect¡¯s unique Fifth Rank Martial Arts called ¡°ck Death gue Scripture¡±, and had reached the seventhyer. Every move he made contained extremely powerful sickness qi, capable of afflicting someone with a serious illness that could kill on the spot. The Sixth Rank Warrior from Honghua Pce was named Han Yuxiao, who looked to be in her twenties, as radiant as a young girl, yet was actually nearly two hundred years old. In her early years, she had fallen into the dust of the world, and it was only after several hardships that she was able to join the Honghua Pce. Now, Han Yuxiao had cultivated her Secret Sixth Rank Martial Arts ¡°Crimson Pill Passional Art¡± to the ninthyer pinnacle, her every move radiating limitless charm, capable of making the willpower of those not firm falter on the spot and die from an excess of desire. ¡°I have already secretly set up the sickness qi and poison,¡± Xin Shou said in a deep voice, eyeing the Wang Family¡¯s mansion not far away. ¡°As soon as we get the notice from Lu Xiuming and Si Ying, we¡¯ll rush in, you go distract the crowd, and we¡¯ll seize the Stele without words.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Han Yuxiao said with a sweet smile, her white fingers dancing as she ced her hand on Xin Shou¡¯s shoulder, smiling sweetly, ¡°If we seed tonight, you can do as you please with me, and these sisters of mine can also reward the people you¡¯ve brought.¡±
The women of Honghua Pce all smiled timely, their charm boundless, making all the disciples of the gue Emperor Sect salivate, with a few even having physical reactions. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about thatter,¡± Xin Shou replied indifferently. ¡°The important matterse first.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, such a spoilsport-,¡± Han Yuxiao sighed. ¡°But why haven¡¯t we seen any trace of the Five Elements Sect, especially since that great man said they were absolutely determined to obtain the Stele without words?¡± ¡°Perhaps they are thinking, ¡®the praying mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind,''¡± sneered Xin Shou. ¡°As soon as we get our hands on the Stele without words, they will show up.¡± On the hills outside Yuanhe Prefecture City. Tian Qiang sat cross-legged on the ground, his mask resting in hisp. His pupil-less eyes emitted light, projecting two screens in the void, with images and voices emerging from them. One screen showed the situation inside the Wang Family mansion, while the other disyed the situation with the gue Emperor Sect and Honghua Pce, among others. Everything they discussed was reflected on these two screens. Xuan Ge still wore his mask as he looked at the screens, furrowing his brows and said, ¡°They all still think this is a dispute at the Sixth Rank level, maybe involving the Fifth Rank at most¡­¡± ¡°Limited knowledge, iplete information, it¡¯s understandable,¡± Tian Qiang replied indifferently. ¡°This is normal.¡± ¡°Tian Qiang, what exactly is the Stele without words?¡± Xuan Ge asked, looking at the handsome young man without pupils, his voiceced with curiosity. ¡°Why has it even brought the Overseas Loose Cultivators here?¡± ¡°Loose Immortals from the Thirty-Six Heavens have arrived, isn¡¯t it obvious?¡± Tian Qiangughed. ¡°Even if you can¡¯t guess it, you¡¯ll know soon enough.¡± Xuan Ge fell silent for a moment before saying, ¡°The Wang Family banquet has already started, and the great men within the Five Emperors¡¯ inner circle have not arrived yet.¡± ¡°There was a disturbance in the West Wastnd a few days ago, the attention of the great men within the Five Emperors¡¯ inner circle and the Heavenly Pir is mostly there, they might not make it in time,¡± sighed Tian Qiang. ¡°Shall we go stop the banquet directly?¡± asked Xuan Ge. ¡°And inform Zhou Heng of the specifics?¡± ¡°If that happens, you and I would be instantly killed by several hidden Fourth Rank supreme Martial Artists lurking in the dark,¡± Heavenly Spear shook his head, speaking indifferently, ¡°Let¡¯s just observe the changes. With our current abilities, that¡¯s all we can do. You don¡¯t need to worry about Zhou Heng, he has a Life-saving Talisman on him, so he can¡¯t die no matter what.¡± ¡°I¡¯m still not at ease,¡± Xuan Ge said solemnly, ¡°Let me try another method to see if we can contact the other Elders.¡± ¡°This time even the Loose Immortals from the Thirty-Six Heavens have appeared, but why do our Elders seem to be in no hurry?¡± Within the Wang Family mansion, the main hall of the front courtyard. The decor here was incrediblyvish, and they had even brought in exotic flowers and auspicious trees from other ces for decoration. Additionally, various gemstones were embedded in the walls, creating a dazzling and eye-catching disy. The Wang Family¡¯s elder family head sat in the highest seat, with Wang Xinyue standing by his side. Slightly below sat the current Family Head of the Wang Family, Wang Xinyue¡¯s father, Wang Yuande. Besides them, those seated here were all direct descendants of the Wang Family and important figures in charge of power. Zhou Heng and the other four people were arranged to sit at a central position, close to everything, especially the middle area where the banquet was centered and the ground there was empty. On this vacant ground, an unobtrusive object was concealed under a red cloth. That must be the stele without inscriptions. Zhou Heng along with Li Tonghe, Wan Hongyi, Si Ying, and Lu Xiuming all took their seats. Wang Yuande stood up to give his speech of thanks and also wished the elder family head eternal life. After a round of pleasantries, they finally got to the main topic. Wang Yuande ordered the red cloth to be removed, and the true face of the stele without inscriptions finally caught the eyes of Zhou Heng and the others. ¡°Is this the stele without inscriptions?¡± Zhou Heng frowned slightly at the sight of the stele. This stele was not a traditional stone stele. It exhibited an ivory white color, around five feet tall, narrower at the top and wider at the bottom, with both sides and its surface being very smooth. However, there were traces of fractures on it, indicating it was notplete. Its surface was covered with various irregr scratches, some straight and some curved, all different from one another. But each scratch, upon close inspection, gave one the urge to immerse themselves andprehend its essence. It was as if these scratches contained endless mysteries. Especially for Zhou Heng, who had a Spirit +1 base attribute bonus, this stele without inscriptions seemed like a massive treasure trove that appeared to hold the ultimate truths of the Dao, the true meaning of Laws, invoking in him an uncontroble desire to devote all his mind to itsprehension. At the same time, the Qingxia God scale he carried with him was also trembling slightly, as if there was some inexplicable connection with the stele without inscriptions. The true face of the stele without inscriptions had just been revealed. Si Ying and Lu Xiuming¡¯s eyes lit up. They looked around at the others inconspicuously, ready to make their move. Wan Hongyi nced at Si Ying and Lu Xiuming, then turned his attention back to the stele, feigning deepprehension. Only Li Tonghe seemed to have trulye toprehend the stele without inscriptions, his eyes were exceedingly earnest, and the look he gave to the stele was almost reverent, as if a believer beheld their god. ¡°What exactly is this stele without inscriptions?¡± Zhou Heng looked at the stele, suppressing the movement of the Qingxia God serpent scale, and made a decisive choice to use one of the rewards he had obtained from opening the Fortune Bag on the stele. ¡°Use Identification Card!¡± ¡°Identification Card: When utilized on a person or object, can discern its true information.¡± Just at that moment, as if Si Ying and Lu Xiuming received some signal, they suddenly flipped over the banquet table beside them and charged towards the stele without inscriptions in the center of the hall. Wan Hongyi followed closely behind them. Subsequently, a dense fog suddenly filled the air, and two beams of light rushed in from outside the Wang Family mansion! Chapter 117: 117 Azure Dragon, Apex, Loose Immortal! ¡°Qingxia God¡¯s Lifespan Tooth [Damaged]: One of the two lifespan teeth of the Qingxia God, interwoven with the rhythm of the ¡®Qingmu Dao Seed,1 closely rted to the state of the Qingxia God, and contains the mystery to help the Qingxia God break the seal.¡± Upon learning the true information of this so-called Wordless Stele, Zhou Heng became even more perplexed. Why were the Honghua Pce and the gue Emperor Sectpeting for this lifespan tooth of the Qingxia God? Could it be to release the Qingxia God, allowing this legendary powerful creature to regain its freedom? This doesn¡¯t make sense! Zhou Heng¡¯s understanding of the Qingxia God was limited to the folk legends told by an old ferryman on the Qingxia River, which depicted the Qingxia God as a man-eating giant azure snake that ravaged the countryside long ago,ter to be suppressed by an old immortal. This seemed to have nothing to do with both the gue Emperor Sect and Honghua Pce. Why would they do such a thing?? And what exactly is the ¡°Qingmu Dao Seed¡±?? Zhou Heng suddenly felt very ignorant, with most of his understanding of the Martial Path and Martial Artists still based on hearsay. As for higher-level information, he could practically say he knew nothing. Out of ignorance, he could not fathom the motives behind Honghua Pce and the gue Emperor Sect¡¯s actions. This made him even more eager to join the Pure Yang Pce.
Not to mention, in that sect, which carries an ancient and top Martial Dao legacy, knowledge about higher-level Martial Arts and Martial Artists should be easily essible. Unlike now, when he was utterly in the dark about everything. Boom! While Zhou Heng¡¯s mind was racing with thoughts, aloud explosion suddenly erupted. The main hall of the Wang Family was demolished by a tremendous force; bricks, tiles, and wood splintered everywhere, instantly injuring many people. At the same time, a smoke filled with diseased air spread and permeated, entering the bodies of many who had just narrowly escaped harm. They immediately started to cough violently, vomiting blood after just a few coughs, then fell to the ground. With only a little struggle, they died. This was the poisonous smoke of the gue Emperor Sect. Ordinary people could hardlyst a few breaths against it, and even Ninth Rank Warriors would notst much longer. Even a Seventh Rank would have difficulty escaping. In general, Martial Artists below the Sixth Rank, if they breathed in this poisonous smoke, would inevitably fall seriously ill; the only difference was how soon. And most of them would die on the spot. The moment Zhou Heng sensed something was wrong, he held his breath, circting his Inner Qi to close his pores, moving quickly to evade the poisonous smoke. Even though he had a Constitution +1 attribute bonus and his resistance to the poison should be far stronger than that of an average Eighth Rank Warrior, the gue Emperor Sect was still one of the four major evil paths in Da Qi, and he dared not test the poison on himself; it was wiser to avoid it. However, while dodging the poisonous smoke, Zhou Heng did not forget his main purpose foring here. He put on his sharp weapon gloves. His left hand shaped into a sword finger, and his right fingers came together like a de, utilizing the technique of fighting with both hands independently. His left executed the Lonely Nine Swords technique, while his right performed the Purple Thunder Seven Strikes, each hand ying a Martial Artist from the gue Emperor Sect. At this moment, Zhou Heng, attacking with full strength, faced disciples from the gue Emperor Sect who were good at poisoning through stealth but poor at directbat, had no ability to resist. Even those with Seventh Rank cultivation fell to Zhou Heng¡¯s hands like ughtering chickens. ¡°Mission aplished, time to go!¡± Zhou Heng had no intention of meddling in the Wang Family¡¯s troubles, nor did he care what the Honghua Pce and the gue Emperor Sect wanted with the Qingxia God¡¯s lifespan tooth. It was time to make an escape! But before he could take two steps, he was again blocked by disciples from the gue Emperor Sect and the Honghua Pce. Zhou Heng¡¯s eyes turned cold, and heshed out with both hands, sword and knife in tandem, shouting fiercely, ¡°Evil fiends! Die!¡±
At this time, the Wang Family mansion had bepletely chaotic. The sudden attack caught everyone in the Wang Family off guard; all were at a loss. In an instant, more than half were killed. Moreover, in the entire Wang Family, only the old patriarch and the current Family Head, Wang Yuande, were Sixth Rank. Caught unprepared and affected by the poisonous smoke, their strength drastically decreased, leaving them hardly able to resist the joint assault of Xin Shou and Han Yuxiao. They could only barely hold on.
Wang Xinyue stood on the side, watching everything in shock. The environment filled with smoke, sttered blood, and scattered limbspletely shattered the calm life she had known for the past sixteen years. A protective glow, three inches in front of her, shielded her. This was a defensive aura set up by the Wang Family patriarch, sparing some energy to protect her from the poisonous smoke. ¡°Why? Why is this happening?¡± At that moment, Lu Xiuming and Si Ying had already rushed to the Wordless Stele, both exerting their efforts, trying to move it. Yet, the moment the two of them started to act, shockwaves from countless Qi des spread over, instantly slicing them into seven or eight pieces, with chunks of flesh falling everywhere amidst spurts of blood. These Qi des were merely the aftermath of attacks from Wang Family¡¯s patriarch and Wang Yuande, while they resisted the assault from Xin Shou and Han Yuxiao. Two Seventh Rank experts had no capability whatsoever to resist the aftershocks of an attack from a Sixth Rank warrior; they were utterly outmatched. This gap was truly immense. It wasn¡¯t just the difference between Seventh and Sixth Ranks, but also the gap between the Lower Third Rank and the Middle Third Rank. However, with many people from the Honghua Pce and the gue Emperor Sect having arrived, even after Lu Xiuming and Si Ying perished, others rushed towards the Wordless Stele, attempting to take it. Finally, after three waves of deaths, the people from the Honghua Pce and the gue Emperor Sect got hold of the Wordless Stele. Seeing that the Wordless Stele was secured, Xin Shou and Han Yuxiao made a split-second decision to exploit a w and prepare to escape. However, at that moment, Wang Lang appeared, walking on air. ¡°Audacious evildoers! Daring tomit such heinous murder within the Prefectural city! Perish!¡±
This Sixth Rank expert from the Five Elements Sect stood aloft, spreading his arms wide, his True Qi surging as he conjured a pair of massive azure palm shadows over ten zhang wide within an instant. As if swatting mosquitoes! Boom! Two giant azure palms struck out of the void, hitting Xin Shou and Han Yuxiao, instantly bringing them crashing down from the sky. Moreover, without diminishing their momentum after striking Xin Shou and Han Yuxiao to the ground, the palms continued andnded on the Wang Family estate, crushing to death the heretical disciples who were about to move the ¡°Wordless Stele¡±. Then, the shadow of the giant palms reached out from the void, attempting to snatch up the ¡°Wordless Stele¡±. He was here to rob the ¡°Wordless Stele¡± as well. ¡°You bandits!¡± the old master of the Wang Family raged. His body surged with True Qi, and his elderly frame burst forth with a terrifying aura like never before. He was ready to sacrifice his life. As a senior Sixth Rank martial expert who had lived more than two hundred years, he knew not a few powerful secret techniques and had evenprehended a marvelous method from the many martial arts enlightenments. If he could continue, he was confident lie could fully understand the secrets of the ¡°Wordless Stele¡±, which was also the reason he had previously said there might not be another martial arts tournament. ¡°Azure Dragon Stomps the Heavens!¡±
The old master of the Wang Family roared, and in an instant, his body transformed from the appearance of a seventy or eighty-year-old to that of a twenty-year-old youth. His True Qi, carrying most of his vitality, burst out of his body, reaching up to the heavens and surprisingly transformed into an Azure Dragon! This Azure Dragon, a hundred yards long, with snarling teeth and iling ws, stirred the primordial qi of heaven and earth, interweaving the power ofws, causing Wang Lang, Xin Shou, and Han Yuxiao to feel an immense pressure. Zhou Heng, who had just in two heretical disciples, felt his eyelids twitching and looked up at the sky in shock, eximing, ¡°What is this, an Azure Dragon!?¡± It was as if the world of martial arts had suddenly be one of immortal heroes, with a strong sense of shock. ¡°Dharma Phase!?¡± ¡°How is it possible, this old man disyed the power of a Fifth Rank?¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± Wang Lang, Xin Shou, and Han Yuxiao all cried out in rm, for the Azure Dragon had locked onto them, carrying with it an extremely intense killing intent. ¡°Die!¡± The old master of the Wang Family roared. He was burning his life away, the decades of his remaining lifespan vanishing in an instant, and in a few more breaths, he would be dead. ¡°Roar!!¡± The Azure Dragon roared, dispersing the clouds, stirring upyers of primordial qi, creating a terrifying storm, sweeping towards its target, while it too charged forward. This immensely terrifying force, even just the aftermath, was extremely powerful, instantly leveling the entire Wang Family¡¯s estate to the ground, leaving nothing within miles. Zhou Heng was sent flying, and He Mengqiu, who had been waiting outside the Wang Family¡¯s estate, immediately reached out to grab Yun Xiu with one hand and reached forward to catch the flying Zhou Heng with the other, nning to escape into the skies.
Thunderous boom! But at that moment, an earth-shattering loud noise came. A massive pitch- ck palm pierced through the clouds, split the sky, smashed throughyers of storm, suppressed the stirred primordial qi, and let out a thunderous roar, grabbing hold of the Azure Dragon in its grasp. Then, with a slight squeeze. Bang! The Azure Dragon instantly burst apart, turned into nothingness, and vanished from sight. The Dharma Phase¡¯s power,parable to that of a Fifth Rank, was crushed like a small insect by that pitch-ck hand that had appeared out of nowhere. The old master of the Wang Family froze in ce, his expression one of shock and disbelief as he stared at the sky. Soon, his face turned to terror, his eyes filled with fear, and his voice trembling, he said, ¡°This, this is, Fourth, Fourth, Fourth Rank!¡± No sooner had he finished speaking than the life left his body, and he stood there, dead. Wang Xinyue was still standing behind, staring nkly, the tears on her pretty cheeks already dry, and a thick hatred began to emerge in her once-bright eyes. ¡°Worthless thing, making me personally take action!¡± An indifferent voice came from the sky. Soon after, a pitch-ck beam of light shone down from above the clouds, and a man dressed in a ck robe, exuding an imposing demeanor, stepped through the darkness and slowly descended from the heavens. He Mengqiu, about to flee into the skies with Zhou Heng and Yun Xiu, saw this man and became pale with fright, eximing in shock, ¡°Sha Mishe, ck Heaven gue Emperor, ranked twentieth on the Earth List!¡± Upon hearing this, Zhou Heng¡¯s eyebrows shot up. An Earth List expert! This meant that this man was a peerless expert of the Fourth Rank! At the pinnacle of the world! ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± He Mengqiu, upon seeing this man, didn¡¯t think twice and prepared to flee with all his might. However, at this moment. Li Tonghe, half-dead, suddenly crawled out from the ruins of the Wang Family estate, his gaze turning towards Zhou Heng in the distant sky. He suddenly gave a strange, eerie smile, and a fountain of blood burst from his body, as he shouted, ¡°With my blood as a sacrifice, I summon the Immortal¡¯s divine presence, and I respectfully wee the arrival of the Great Saintly Merciful Immortal!¡± Thunderous boom! The heavens opened, a beam of clear light crossed countless miles in an instant, arriving above Yuanhe Prefecture City. The space around Li Tonghe began to twist, and the scenery turned into ovepping blocks of colors. Then, the clear light descended, instantly crushing Li Tonghe into nothingness. At the same time, where Li Tonghe vanished, the clear light coalesced into the figure of a kindly old man. The old man flickered slightly and appeared out of nowhere in front of Zhou Heng, He Mengqiu, and Yun Xiu as if he had teleported. ¡°Where are you going?¡± asked the old man with a smiling face. ¡°Three little bugs.¡± Chapter 118: 118: Dead! Unstoppable! Zhou Heng, who was being held by He Mengqiu, felt an iparable sense of dizziness upon seeing the old man¡¯s face and hearing his voice. It was as if his head was about to explode, like a hand ruthlessly lifting his heavenly spirit cover and stirring ruthlessly inside. The old man¡¯s face and voice seemed to carry a powerful psychic shock, or perhaps psychic contamination. It made him lose all ability to think in an instant, all thoughts haltedpletely, and his whole being fell into a state of dizziness and pain, without the slightest intention to move. And the only reason he was in this state was because of his base attribute of Spirit +1, otherwise, at such a close distance, bearing the psychic shock of a Loose Immortal, he would have died on the spot. Just like Yun Xiu beside him. Bang! This girl, beautiful as a flower, passionate about the Martial Path, yearning to adventure in the world, often bringing Zhou Heng steamed buns, and caring for his safety, exploded into a mist of blood upon seeing the Great Saintly Merciful Immortal at such a close range. Not a bone or a trace remained! ¡°Mortals are indeed fragile,¡± said the Great Saintly Merciful Immortal with an indifferent expression, grabbing a handful of the blood mist and staining his palm red, frowning and showing a look of disgust, ¡°and truly filthy.¡± ¡°I will have your life!¡± roared He Mengqiu in rage.
Her body swelled with a violent aura, and behind her,yers of light shadows and bubbles condensed, each bubble seemingly containing an entire world. These worlds burst with brilliance in the wake of He Mengqiu¡¯s rage. She seemed to transform into an infinite number of bubbles condensed with billions of luminous rays, as if wielding the power of endless worlds, and she hurled herself towards the Great Saintly Merciful Immortal. Boom! The void trembled, the power He Mengqiu suddenly unleashed far surpassed the limit of a Sixth Rank martial artist, almost reaching the majesty of a Fifth Rank Dharma Phase, and she did it with all her might, regardless of her own life. Even more powerful than the life-burning release of the Qing Dragon by the elderly patriarch of the Wang Family. ¡°A myriad of luminous bubble shadows Dharma Phase?¡± The Great Saintly Merciful Immortal confronted He Mengqiu¡¯s near-suicidal attack with a faint smile, saying, ¡°Interesting, but unfortunately, the cultivation is not thorough, a disgrace to your ancestor ¡®Saint Meng¡¯.¡± ¡°Whew!¡± He blew out a breath. Then, the space in front of the Great Saintly Merciful Immortal twisted, as if forming intense spatial storms. The myriad of luminous bubble shadows were instantly shredded by this terrifying force. The power, like that which carried the force of endless worlds, was blown away by the breath of the Great Saintly Merciful Immortal, scattering into fragments of light and shadow, ceasing to exist. He Mengqiu¡¯s all-out, life-risking attack was like child¡¯s y, causing no harm to the Great Saintly Merciful Immortal,pletely futile. She herself was struck by the spatial storm from that breath, immediately pierced through body and spirit, her Dharma Phase prototype obliterated, and she fell gravely injured on the spot, teetering on the brink of death, crashing down from the sky with Zhou Heng, who was still in a dizzy state of pain. The gap was too vast, wider than the heavens. Furthermore, after striking down He Mengqiu, the spatial storm continued to hit the ground, and in an instant, the earth shook, houses trembled, and the whole Yuanhe Prefecture City was reduced to ruins. All those below Seventh Rank died in this assault, blood flowing like rivers. ¡°Overseas Loose Cultivator, you¡¯ve got some nerve!¡± The lord of the Prefectural City government office, who had intended to stand by and preserve himself, now burst forth from the ruins, pointing at the Great Saintly Merciful Immortal and scolding, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of the Imperial Court of Da Qi¡­¡± Boom!
A massive azure hand appeared out of nowhere beside the mansion lord, crushing him on the spot into a mound of flesh. This sixth-rank expert had no ability to resist at all, squashed like an insect without any chance to fight back. ¡°Too weak, really too weak,¡± the Great Saintly Merciful Immortal shook his head repeatedly, a look of disappointment on his face while at the same time, he reached out to grab the ¡°Wordless Stele¡± from the ruins of the Wang Family¡¯spound. However, just as the ¡°Wordless Stele¡± began to lift, Dark Sky Emperor He, not far away, also raised his hand and pressed, pinning the ¡°Wordless Stele¡± in the air. ¡°Great Saintly Merciful, the Loose Immortal of the Azure Dragon Pce from the overseas floating ind,¡± Sha Mishe¡¯s robe fluttered, his gaze icy as he spoke solemnly, ¡°Do you dare to steal in front of me, thinking you are still a Celestial Man?¡±
¡°Though I am no longer a Celestial Man, I am far beyond a mere fourth-rank youngster like you!¡± The Great Saintly Merciful Immortal snorted coldly, unleashing an invisible mana that manipted thews of the universe, directly causing Sha Mishe¡¯s power suppressing the ¡°Wordless Stele¡± to ¡°wither,¡± disappearing without a trace. Right after, Sha Mishe¡¯s body seemed to turn into a botanical garden. Small fruit trees sprouted from his head, bearing fruit quickly, all resembling brains, and his chest also sprouted vines with fruits in the shape of hearts on them. His limbs, belly, back, and other parts, began to grow various nts. ¡°Trivial skills,¡± Sha Mishe said with a coldugh, unperturbed. Streams of ck air poured out from his seven orifices, enveloping these nts that had just grown from his body, causing them to contract all sorts of diseases and die swiftly while what was purified flowed back into his body. But while Sha Mishe was dealing with these nts, the Great Saintly Merciful Immortal had already captured the ¡°Wordless Stele,¡± a smile appearing on his face. ¡°Qingxia God, you will soon be free from your bind. Your most loyal worshiper will release you, allowing you to regain your freedom!¡± ng! Just at that moment, a sword cry echoed in all directions, a pure white streak of sword qi bursting through the dust clouds, rising from the ground and shing towards the Great Saintly Merciful Immortal suspended mid-air. Geng Metal Sword Energy Technique! This was thest attack remaining from Zhou Heng¡¯s secret sixth-rank sword talisman. However, such an attack was simply incapable of inflicting any harm on the Great Saintly Merciful Immortal, not even hitting him, as he easily sidestepped and avoided it. Zhou Heng, though he had by now barely regained consciousness, was still utterly confused and for the moment, couldn¡¯t distinguish which method would be most effective.
After dodging the Geng Metal Sword Qi, he attempted to activate the Qingxia God Snake Scale, summoning the projection of the Qingxia God from when he was at the fifth rank, trying to use it to withstand the Great Saintly Merciful Immortal. But just as the aura of the Qingxia God began to rise from Zhou Heng, the Great Saintly Merciful Immortal in the sky raised his eyebrow and said in a deep voice, ¡°Whether you are the reincarnation of the Purple Thunder Supreme God or not, daring to steal the divine power of the Qingxia God is a crime deserving of death!¡± With that, he stamped his foot downward. The vital energy of heaven and earth surged, andws intertwined, instantly solidifying into a gigantic footprint. Boom! With that stomp, the earth caved in, fissures sprawling out from the impact, with terrifying force crushing Zhou Heng instantly into a blob of flesh, beyond recognition in death. Yet at that very moment, the flesh that was once Zhou Heng suddenly emitted a brightyer of silver glow, pulled by a strange force. Encased in this glow, the flesh disappeared without a trace, leaving no sign of its presence. ¡°Life-saving talisman?¡± The Great Saintly Merciful Immortal¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of gloom, and he clenched his teeth, ¡°Had I still possessed Celestial Man¡¯s mana, how could a mere insect have escaped death with a life-saving talisman¡­ I must free Qingxia God as soon as possible, only then can I¡­¡± At the Bai family¡¯s location at this very moment. Both the innkeeper couple and Bai Jingtian had perished in the spatial storm created by the Great Saintly Merciful Immortal¡¯s breath, their bodies shattered and their deaths tragic. Only a seven-year-old girl slowly climbed from the ruins, her pupils shining with a greenish glow as she stared straight at the ¡°Wordless Stele¡± in the Great Saintly Merciful Immortal¡¯s hand. The dramatic upheaval at Yuanhe Prefectural City caused much of Yuanhe Mansion¡¯snd to tremble. Waves towering to the sky churned in the Qingxia River.
At this moment, only one ferryman remained on the river, the old Boatman who had previously ferried Zhou Heng across the river and told him the legends of the Qingxia God. His boat was still in the Qingxia River, immovable by even the towering waves. There was also one passenger on board. He was a middle-aged man in a blue robe, carrying a longsword on his back and with two tufts of small mustache; his facial features were soft and his gaze gentle, with a faint smile on his lips. He was an elder of the Five Elements Sect, ranked sixteenth on the Earth Rankings, the father of Liu Changsheng. ¡°Azurewood Divine Sword¡± Liu Gaoyang. The old Boatman looked up in the direction of Yuanhe Prefectural City, sighed lightly, and said, ¡°That prefectural city is destroyed, and its people are dead; why didn¡¯t you intervene?¡± ¡°If I had intervened, the Loose Immortals of the Thirty-Six Heavens wouldn¡¯t have obtained the Qingxia God¡¯s life-tooth, and thus couldn¡¯t have performed the secret technique to unlock the seal,¡± Liu Gaoyang stood with his hands behind his back, speaking indifferently. ¡°Jiang Predecessor, you are a prestigious Second Rank Tao Lord who has ferried here for five thousand years; don¡¯t you wish to regain your freedom?¡± ¡°Heh, young man,¡± the old Boatman chuckled, ¡°Even if I regained my freedom, where would I go? Besides, the task of sealing the Qingxia God here was an entrustment from my master.¡± ¡°Half a year ago, there was a disturbance in the Wood Element Path; surely you, Tao Lord, must have sensed it,¡± Liu Gaoyang turned his head, speaking in a grave tone. ¡°The Primordial Spirit of the Qjngxia God has already been reincarnated, and even the ¡®Azurewood Dao Seed¡¯ is gone, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± the old Boatman smiled. ¡°Tao Lord, don¡¯t y dumb,¡± Liu Gaoyang said earnestly. ¡°Your ¡®Sealing Dao Seed¡¯ and the Qjngxia God¡¯s ¡®Azurewood Dao Seed¡¯ have been entwined for five thousand years, and their mutual influence on each other is unavoidable. ¡°When the Wood Element Path was disturbed half a year ago, all the seals in the world loosened to varying extents. Clearly, the Sealing Dao Seed was affected as well.
¡°Tao Lord, knowing well that the Primordial Spirit and Dao Seed of the Qingxia God are no longer present, why do you still insist on staying here? I ask you to step back shortly after, and I will forever be grateful for your benevolent act in allowing my ascension.¡± ¡°Over the years, have the people of the Five Elements Sect be so indifferent that they disregard the lives of hundreds of thousands?¡± the old Boatman scoffed coldly. ¡°Are your ancestors aware of this?¡± ¡°Tao Lord, you must be aware that as long as I can entrust my Primordial Spirit to the void and attain the position of Celestial Man, I will be able to harness the spirit and power of the Wood Element Path,¡± Liu Gaoyang¡¯s expression became anxious as he said, ¡°In doing so, I can resurrect all the lives lost within half an hour, including those from Yuanhe Prefectural City. Does this not count as valuing their lives?¡± ¡°¡­¡± The old Boatman was silent for a moment, chuckled dryly with his head lowered, and then said, ¡°I won¡¯t stop youter.¡± ¡°Thankyou, Predecessor!!¡± Liu Gaoyang eximed joyfully at these words. ¡°Ah!¡± Zhou Heng suddenly awoke, drenched in cold sweat, looking at his hands and feet, and his intact body in astonishment. ¡°Life-saving Talisman? Does that mean¡­ I¡¯m back at home in Huangtong Mansion City??¡± He stood up, scanned his surroundings, and indeed found himself in the house he rented in Huangtong Mansion City. A plethora ofplicated emotions surged within him. Yun Xiu died. And He Mengqiu¡¯s fate remained unknown. The entire Yuanhe Prefectural City had be ruins, with countless dead or injured. That Loose Immortal was not even human! In the eyes of that Great Saintly Merciful Immortal, all so-called ¡°mortals¡± seemed like mere insects to be squashed at will. ¡°If my spirit had been strong enough, if I had stayed conscious, things wouldn¡¯t have turned out like this. I could have easily swiped him with the five- colored divine light and suppressed him!¡± Zhou Hengmented in his heart. But it was a helpless situation; the might of a Loose Immortal was just too overwhelming. His mere presence, without even doing anything, just the concept of his existence alone was enough to cause any living being who saw him up close to die on the spot. Just like Yun Xiu. ¡°However, all this is not unchangeable!¡± Zhou Heng¡¯s thoughts raced, recalling the recent events. ¡°There¡¯s still a chance within at most two minutes; but how do I get there?¡± Now he was in Huangtong Mansion City, more than ten thousand miles from Yuanhe Prefectural City, a distance not manageable in a short time for an Eighth Rank Martial Artist. ¡°Let¡¯s hope the Qingxia God excels at swift travel.¡± He thought of the Qingxia God scale he had intended but had not managed to use before. He nned to summon the projection of a Fifth Rank Qjngxia God and travel to Yuanhe Prefectural City at the fastest speed possible. Just then, a crane¡¯s cry came from the sky. Zhou Heng recognized the sound. He hurriedly opened the door and looked up into the sky. Saw You Ziheng riding atop a massive white crane descending from the heavens; he held a longsword wreathed in purple mist, and with a look of puzzled awe, asked Zhou Heng, ¡°Were you just killed?¡± ¡°Elder You, no time to exin; hurry to Yuanhe Prefectural City!¡± Zhou Heng shouted urgently. ¡°How fast do you need to go?¡± You Ziheng didn¡¯t ask for the reason. ¡°As fast as possible!¡± Zhou Heng said. ¡°Alright!¡± You Ziheng nodded, drew out the longsword from the purple mist with his right hand, and then grabbed Zhou Heng with his left hand, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Boom! A thunderous roar erupted, and You Ziheng, carrying Zhou Heng, turned into a beam of purple sword light that shot into the sky, breaking through the air and the clouds, disappearing into view. The white crane stood dazedly in the courtyard, raising its wings, scratching its head, a picture of confusion. With the power of the Divine Weapon, You Ziheng flew with his sword, crossing ten thousand miles in the blink of an eye, passing the waves of the Qingxia River, sweeping past Liu Gaoyang and the old Boatman, and returning Zhou Heng to Yuanhe Prefectural City. By then, Yuanhe Prefectural City was already enveloped in a green light. The Qingxia God¡¯s life-tooth hovered high in the sky, with the Great Saintly Merciful Immortal in a frenzied state of excitement, chanting continuously, urging his mana, forming hand seals, and activating the power of the life-tooth. The ck gue Emperory defeated and heavily wounded on the ground, immobile. He Mengqiu was still alive but barely hanging on. ¡°Elder You, if you return to your previous location afterward, I ask that youe here as quickly as possible,¡± Zhou Heng said sinctly, then jumped from the sword light. ¡°Restart!!¡± Chapter 119: 119: Everything Regresses, All Things Restart! Above the Qingxia River. In the midst of the roaring huge waves, a small boat remained steady. Liu Gaoyang frowned as he watched the purple sword light streak across the sky, and with shock and suspicion, he said, ¡°The Purple Virtual Sword? This is the Divine Weapon of the Celestial Men from the Pure Yang Pce. How could it be here?¡± ¡°Hey, young man, maybe your n is going to fall through,¡± the old boatman said with a smile. ¡°If my n falls through, the Tao Lord will still have to ferry people here for who knows how long,¡± Liu Gaoyang said with a heavy voice. ¡°Moreover, if I do not be a Celestial Man, the hundreds of thousands of people in Yuanhe Prefectural City will have died in vain.¡± ¡°If this was five thousand years ago, I would have killed you with a single p,¡± theplexion of the old boatman turned gloomy. ¡°Unfortunately, times have changed, Tao Lord,¡± Liu Gaoyang said, standing with his hands behind his back, looking in the direction of Yuanhe Prefectural City with a grim expression, ¡°Who dares to block my great path?¡± On the hills outside the Yuanhe Prefecture City. Xuan Ge was furious, shaking all over with anger as he looked at what was once a bustling prefecture city reduced to ruins, and said through gritted teeth, ¡°This Overseas Loose Cultivator should die! He deserves death!¡± ¡°He indeed deserves death!¡± Tian Qiang, however, was sitting cross-legged on the ground, his eyes wide open without pupils. The white of his eyes, where the life forms were shing by now and then ¨C both humans and animals, many and varied ¨C became so huge that they seemed almost to pop out of their sockets, continuously seeping blood. ¡°Tian Qiang, if you keep going like this, your eyes will burst,¡± Xuan Ge said with extreme concern, ¡°You¡¯ve almost reached your limit in preserving the souls of everyone in Yuanhe Prefectural City, and now you even want to preserve the souls of animals; you¡¯re going mad!¡± ¡°All beings are equal,¡± Tian Qjang said.
¡°I hope the eminent from within the Five Emperors¡¯ Inner Seat arrives soon to resurrect these creatures, lest your eyeballs burst,¡± said Xuan Ge anxiously, pacing back and forth, ¡°But is the eminent from within the Five Emperors¡¯ Inner Seat, who is only Fourth Rank, truly a match for this Loose Cultivator?¡± At that moment, he saw the light from the transport formation he had set up nearby starting to glow with a tapestry of multicolored splendor, and an overwhelmingly powerful aura, bordering on that ofws and the Dao, was about to descend. ¡°It¡¯s the eminent from within the Five Emperors¡¯ Inner Seat. He¡¯s finally arriving!¡± Xuan Ge eximed excitedly. ¡°Hm? Is that Zhou Heng? He¡¯s returned so quickly¡­ And there¡¯s a Divine Weapon, the Purple Virtual Sword from the Pure Yang Pce, that¡¯s You Ziheng!¡± Tian Qiang suddenly let out a light exmation. He had noticed You Ziheng and Zhou Heng, as well as the Divine Weapon Purple Virtual Sword. Immediately after, he saw a dazzlingly bright silver light shoot up into the sky, engulfing an area of a hundred miles as if stirring time and space, causing all things to revert and restart. The transport formation that had just lit up dimmed again, and the interwoven colorful radiance also retreated and disappeared. ¡°Restart!¡± Apanied by Zhou Heng¡¯s resolute shout, everything within a hundred miles seemed to have a ¡°rewind button¡± pressed, as everything began to revert to its previous state. You Ziheng, who had arrived riding the Divine Weapon, rapidly moved backward and in a blink of an eye, he vanished without a trace. Zhou Heng also retreated along with him, but soon he became a lump of flesh, which then reformed back into his original self: his state, his location, even the things he had already used, all were ¡°restarting¡±! The ¡°Wordless Stele¡± that was shimmering with aqua light suddenly dimmed, and what was floating in the air returned to the hands of the Great Saintly Merciful Immortal. The Great Saintly Merciful Immortal, who had been in a frenzied state of excitement, saw his expression fade rapidly, returning to his previous indifferent and cold demeanor as if devoid of emotion, and right after, his body began to fade, while Li Tonghe, who had originally offered his own blood as a sacrifice, reappeared. He Mengqiu, who had been lying on the ground incapacitated, saw her injuries heal involuntarily, and she found herself suspended in mid-air, then moving backward to her initial hiding spot. The Yuanhe Prefectural City revived from its ruins, one by one figures stood up from the pools of blood, scattered flesh, and limbs reversed as if rewound, reassembling and the somewhat dried-up blood became normal and flowed back. He Mengqiu, who was barely alive and critically injured, stood up bewilderedly, watching as her already deceased disciples reformed from a blood mist back into their original forms. She watched astounded as everything around her underwent changes, feeling unbelievably as if time were reversing, as all things restarted! What was this?
What incredible power, what great strength? Inconceivable! Beyond imagination!! At the offshore floating ind.
Within the magnificent pce, the Great Saintly Merciful Immortal opened his eyes in a daze. He nced from side to side. Then he extended his Divine Sense to sweep over the range of thousands of miles, confirming that he indeed had returned to his own headquarters. ¡°What¡¯s going on, what just happened?¡± This Loose Immortal was shocked to his core and utterly puzzled, unable to fathom what had just urred. Above the Qingxia River. The once tumultuous river¡¯s surface retreated back to a calm state. Although this ce was far more than a hundred miles away from Yuanhe Prefecture City, the cause of the previous tempestuous waves originated from that Great Saintly Merciful Immortal. Now, since the Great Saintly Merciful Immortal was still on the offshore floating ind and had ¡°not yet¡± arrived, naturally there were no tumultuous waves here. Liu Gaoyang waspletely dumbfounded, the exceptional Fourth Rank master staring at the direction of Yuanhe Prefecture City with a bewildered expression and uncertainly said, ¡°What just happened, what was that bright silver light?¡± ¡°Mystifying, truly mystifying!¡± the old boatman too widened his eyes in disbelief, his face showing that he thought he had seen a ghost. ¡°Restart once: cause the state of everything within a hundred miles to revert to three minutes prior, not a reversal of time.¡± This was the reward that Zhou Heng had chosen previously in Yuyang County when he used the Five Thunder Righteous Method to annihte the Ghost Immortal Xuan Yang, with the thought of being prepared for an emergency. Now it hade in handy.
After the reset, Zhou Heng found himself back to sitting in the main hall of the Wang Family¡¯s grand mansion, surrounded by Li Tonghe, Wan Hongyi, Si Ying, and Lu Xiuming. The Wang Family¡¯s aged patriarch still upied the seat of honor, with the Family Head Wang Yuande sitting slightly below him. Not far away stood Wang Xinyue, the Wang Family¡¯s esteemed daughter, attending by the side. Those who should have died were now all ¡°resurrected.¡± It was as if time had reversed itself. Freakishly so. However, this was merely a regression back to three minutes prior, and it did not affect the memories of living beings. Everything that had transpired remained fresh in everyone¡¯s minds. Therefore, those who were ¡°resurrected¡± wore puzzled expressions, somewhat unsure of what had just urred. They had clearly died, so why were they alive again? What in the world was happening? Zhou Heng was the only one who waspletely lucid. Right after confirming thepletion of the reset, he did not hesitate to burst forth, his right hand donned with a ded glove, forming his fingers into a knife, and directly executed the Purple Thunder Seven Strikes, aiming for Li Tonghe¡¯s head next to him. The Loose Immortal had been summoned by Li Tonghe¡¯s blood sacrifice, so naturally, Zhou Heng aimed to kill him first to sever the pathway for that Loose Immortal¡¯s descent. However, Li Tonghe was no ordinary man. While he was confused in his mind, his body¡¯s instinct to dodge was still present. The moment Zhou Heng attacked, his body reflexively shifted to the side. He even managed to evade Zhou Heng¡¯s strike.
Such instinctive bodily reactions and the speed of the dodge were definitely much stronger than what he showed at the martial arts tournament; no wonder the System had rated him as an ¡°equal opponent.¡± But Zhou Heng was determined to fight quickly and decisively, aiming to kill Li Tonghe in the shortest time possible. Seeing him dodge, he immediately pursued him. Li Tonghe, however, seemed unwilling to engage inbat with Zhou Heng. He executed his movement technique, rapidly creating distance between him and Zhou Heng while muttering under his breath, actually intending to perform a blood sacrifice to summon the Great Saintly Merciful Immortal right then and there. ¡°Hundred Pace Flying Sword!¡± Seeing the situation turning dire, Zhou Heng bellowed, hurling the ded glove from his right hand. The weapon,parable in sharpness to a sword of the same grade, allowed him to wield the power of the Hundred Pace Flying Sword as he threw it. The glove instantly streaked across the air, leaving a trail of silver light like a flying sword, and sliced through Li Tonghe¡¯s neck. Blood spurted out as Li Tonghe¡¯s head rolled off, and his body lurched forward a few steps before copsing. Dead! The source of the Great Saintly Merciful Immortal¡¯s descent was sealed off, and Zhou Heng couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief. But he remained vignt. After all, no one could guarantee that the Loose Immortal only had Li Tonghe as hisckey in Yuanhe Prefecture City. What if there were others? At this moment, the people of the Wang Family also started to regain theirposure, gradually realizing what had transpired. Though they didn¡¯t understand why they were standing here alive after dying, or why the events that had urred seemed to have reversed, they were clear on who the enemy was.
Consequently, the Wang Family¡¯s expertsunched a frenzy of attacks on Wan Hongyi, Si Ying, and Lu Xiuming and held their breath to guard against the imminent poison smoke. Zhou Heng knew that the extent of his actions thus far was insufficient. The Fourth Rank peak expert from the gue Emperor Sect had been reset and sent back, but he must have already been lurking nearby. Even with the reset, he could return at a rapid pace. ¡°The ck gue Emperor¡± Sha Mishe might arrive even earlier than before the reset. Thus, Zhou Heng made a swift decision and directly used the Qingxia God¡¯s scale to summon the projection of the Qingxia God at its Fifth Rank peak, and suddenly an enormous green python nearly a mile long appeared out of thin air, flying over the Wang Family¡¯s estate. It was at this moment that the poison fog from the gue Emperor Sect began to spread, and Xin Shou and Han Yuxiao, leading a group from the gue Emperor Sect and Honghua Pce, charged towards the Wang Family¡¯s estate. The green python in the sky suddenly opened its gigantic mouth and fiercely inhaled, sucking up all the poison fog that had permeated the Wang Family¡¯spoundpletely and without being affected in the slightest. With a sway of its massive body, the python¡¯s tail smashed down, immediately reducing Xin Shou, Han Yuxiao, and the others to mush, denying them the chance to even breach the Wang Family¡¯s residence. ¡®You audacious demon!¡¯ the ck gue Emperor Sha Mishe stepped into the void and roared loudly, ready to wield his martial arts to strike down the green python. But suddenly, the python¡¯s body convulsed violently, its eyes emitted an exceedingly bright cyan-green light, and its huge head turned to look at the ¡°nk Stele¡± still covered with red cloth. It opened its mouth to inhale, and the ¡°nk Stele¡± was actually sucked into its mouth, whereupon the stele shone brightly, took root within the python¡¯s mouth, and fused with one of its fangs. BOOM!! The heavens and earth roared, and all things trembled! The python¡¯s imposing pressure surged dramatically, instantly rising to a levelparable to the pinnacle of the Fourth Rank, and it tangled with Sha Mishe in a fierce struggle. Meanwhile, in the southern district of Yuanhe Prefecture City, in the back courtyard of the Chenglin Book Society. Lin Ziran looked up at the giant python in the sky, knelt on the ground with a look of profound grief and indignation and cried out loud: ¡®Heavens, the Qingxia God has appeared, the Qingxia God has appeared! But this is not our revered Qingxia Deity; it¡¯s divine power stolen by someone else! ¡®Through my blood sacrifice, I beseech the Immortal to descend in his chariot ofw, I humbly summon the Great Saintly Merciful Immortal!!¡¯ His actions mirrored those of Li Tonghe before the reset, both performing a blood sacrifice to summon the Great Saintly Merciful Immortal to descend into Yuanhe Prefecture City. BOOM! The firmament cracked open, and a streak of pure light once again traversed the boundless void, descending upon Lin Ziran, as a terrifying aura suddenly surged. The void around Lin Ziran twisted and ovepped, forming numerous, intricately-patterned color blocks. The Overseas Loose Cultivator, the Great Saintly Merciful Immortal, was about to descend once more! But this time was different. Zhou Heng had already taken his position on high ground, eyeing that beam of pure light that crossed over from the void, his eyes brimming with murderous intent. He raised his right hand, his fingers curling slightly as if holding something intangible. In an instant, the elemental forces of nature trembled, thendscapes and skies changed color, and all things came to a standstill. Red, white, green, ck, yellow! Five beams of light spanned the universe, rushing toward the beam of pure light that had just descended upon Yuanhe Prefecture City. Five-colored divine light!! Nothing can escape its sweep!! PS: If there are typographical errors, I will correct them after updating. Chapter 120: 120: The True Meaning of the Five Elements, Divine Light of the Great Dao Five-Color Divine Light! It embodies the true essence of the Five Elements Path, capable of wiping away all things belonging to the five elements! I This was the legendary most powerful technique of a certain Great Divine Power, who once swept away countless Immortals and Gods, and dominated over many epochs, once symbolizing the highest achievement of the Five Elements Path. Although the Five-Color Divine Light that Zhou Heng is now disying is a version weakened countless times, the Great Saintly Merciful Immortal was also unable topare with true Celestial beings. In the moment when the Five-Color Divine Light spread across the sky. All the people who had cultivated martial arts rted to the Five Elements Path subconsciously raised their heads. The Lower Third Rank martial artists remained somewhat bewildered, not understanding the inexplicable throbbing in their hearts. The Middle Third Rank martial artists, however, were all horrified and wore shocked expressions. Even though they were unknowingly many miles away from Yuanhe Prefecture City, they all felt a brilliant and bright sh before their eyes, as if illuminated by the true essence of the Five Elements Path. Especially those Middle Third Rank martial artists who were rtively close to Yuanhe Prefecture City, were directly immersed in the true essence of the Path disyed by the Five-Color Divine Light. Sha Mishe, who was originally fighting against the projection of the Qingxia God, actually stopped in his tracks, staring at the sky¡¯s Five-Color Divine Light with an incredibly mesmerized gaze, and then was swept away by the projection¡¯s unconsciously swung tail, knocking him down from the sky.
Above the Qingxia River, Liu Gaoyang looked at the sky-spanning Five-Color Divine Light with disbelief, his eyes wide open. Such a high-ranking Fourth Rank was almost popping out his eyes. ¡°What is this? Have I seen the root of the Path? Is this the grace of the Patriarch?¡± In this moment, he seemed to forget everything else, with all his spirit focused on the Five-Color Divine Light, utterly intoxicated and madly enraptured. The old boatman was also staring nkly at the Five-Color Divine Light. Although his cultivation did not belong to the Five Elements, his own realm was extremely high, and the moment he saw the Five-Color Divine Light, he understood what it signified. ¡°Part of the true essence of the Five Elements Path¡­ Could it be that, after these thousands of years, another saint who masters the Five Elements Path has appeared in this world?¡± His gaze never left the Five-Color Divine Light, and his face showed aplicated expression, as if recalling some long-past events and figures. In Yuanhe Prefecture City. In the Bai family¡¯s backyard, just after being ¡°revived from death,¡± the Bai shopkeeper couple and Bai Jingtian were nning to take Bai Yuejian to hide in the cer, as their previous experience had left them frightened. But Bai Yuejian stood stiffly in the courtyard, staring nkly up at the sky-spanning Five-Color Divine Light. Even though she had not cultivated any martial arts, she watched with intense focus, as ifpletely immersed. In this state, Bai Yuejian seemed to possess an incredibly strong body and power; neither the Bai shopkeeper couple nor Bai Jingtian could pull her away, nor could they convince her to move even a little. ¡°Yuejian, what are you doing? Come hide with us, it¡¯s deadly, we could die, ah!¡± Bai Yuejian¡¯s mother was almost crying in her urgency, not wanting to relive the nightmare they just went through. ¡°Ah?¡± Bai Yuejian seemed to be jolted by the crying, her mesmerized gaze suddenly cleared, then her eyes rolled back, and she fainted. Seeing this, her mother rushed to catch her and shouted to the Bai shopkeeper and Bai Jingtian, ¡°Let¡¯s go, while Yuejian is asleep, let¡¯s quickly hide in the cer!¡± The Bai shopkeeper and Bai Jingtian nodded, and the group hurried towards the cer. However, at the moment when Bai Yuejian looked towards the Five-Color Divine Light, the ordinarily unconscious projection of the Qingxia God unexpectedly turned its head in the direction of Bai Yuejian. At this point, the Great Saintly Merciful Immortal, through the self-blood sacrifice of Lin Ziran, had already made his appearance. He crossed an unimaginable number of miles from the floating ind over the sea and returned to Yuanhe Prefecture City. The Loose Immortal, whose indifferent eyes contained hidden fury, was determined to find the youth who had just employed some bizarre technique to send him back to the floating ind. Then he would tear him to pieces! Though the Great Saintly Merciful Immortal couldn¡¯t understand how a mere Eighth Rank youngster could execute such an unthinkable technique, his millennia of experience told him¡ª
Any high-level, extremely strong technique executed at a low realm level certainly had severe limitations and an unbearable price to pay. Therefore, it was unlikely this youth could use the technique a second time in a short period. Moreover, the fact that the youth¡¯s first choice after everything started over was to kill Li Tonghe seemed to confirm this spection. This was the most logical situation.
So, the Great Saintly Merciful Immortal calcted how he would kill the youth while emerging from that sky-reaching clear beam next. And then¡ª He ran headlong into the sky-spanning Five-Color Divine Light!! This light, seemingly epassing all things and demonstrating the rationale of the five elements, intent on wiping all the world¡¯s five-elemental things, shrouded the Loose Immortal in an instant. ¡°What is this?!¡± The Great Saintly Merciful Immortal was shocked beyond measure by this sudden and unexpected encounter. And it filled him with indescribable terror. The Great Saintly Merciful Immortal could distinctly perceive that this Five- Color Divine Light far exceeded his ability to cope; it was an attack that entirely surpassed his realm level. The impression the Five-Color Divine Light gave him was akin to being targeted by a Second Rank Tao Lord who had refined a ¡°Five Elements Dao seed¡± and was trying to cleanse and suppress him, topletely imprison ¨C even to erase him! The Great Saintly Merciful Immortal¡¯s mind was filled with shock and incipient fear. But he was not nning on waiting for death. The moment he realized he was enveloped by the Five-Color Divine Light. This Loose Immortal mustered all his strength to channel his own mana, along with the scant traces of spiritual essence power he could harness, gathering them into beams of cyan light, attempting to break through the five-colored divine radiance. The cyan light, which the Great Saintly Merciful Immortal had fully mustered, struck against the five-colored divine radiance, trying to break the shackles.
At the same time, strands of multicolored light also emerged from his body. Within these lights were various objects: flying wheels, gs, magical robes, flying swords, spirit tes¡­ all of them were unpredictable and immensely powerful magic weapons. This was clearly the umtion of the past thousands of years by the Great Saintly Merciful Immortal. After all, the cultivation of a Loose Immortal is generally fixed, unable to improve through cultivation alone, thus to enhance their power, they must turn to magic weapons. Now, in his desperation to break free from the envelopment of the five-colored divine radiance, the Great Saintly Merciful Immortal was flipping out his entire foundation. As he gave it his all, he also spared no effort to activate all his magic weapons, trying to st open the five-colored divine radiance. ¡°Breakforme!¡± The once revered Loose Immortal, who viewed ordinary people as mere ants, yelled angrily, hysterically, using all his might to break free from the imprisonment of the five-colored divine radiance. Unfortunately, how formidable is the Great Divine Power of the five-colored divine radiance, even when weakened countless times, it is still enough topletely crush a Loose Immortal. Hence, all his efforts were in vain. They didn¡¯t have the slightest effect. Whether it was the cyan light formed by the Great Saintly Merciful Immortal using his mana and the little spiritual essence power he could muster, or the many magic weapons he umted over thousands of years, none were of any use. Upon contact with the five-colored divine radiance, they disintegrated instantaneously, like sheets of useless paper thrown into a shredder, leaving behind only pure elemental energies. Too terrifying!
Far removed from the mortal coil, dwelling in seclusion on a hovering ind overseas for thousands of years, with emotions that had nearlypletely faded away, the Great Saintly Merciful Immortal now felt a surge of intense fear. This sensation of terror, he had only experienced thousands of years ago, when he watched his fleshly body decay, with only his Immortal Yuan Spirit remaining, suspended in the void. It was the feeling of being on the brink of death. Boom! The Great Saintly Merciful Immortal heard a loud bang, and then he saw his body burst open wholly, eradicated by the five-colored divine radiance. His ¡°body,¡± naturally within the realm of the Five Elements, was annihted into nothingness on the spot. In just an instant, the ¡°body¡± of the Loose Immortal disappeared. The once high and mighty Great Saintly Merciful Immortal now had nothing left but an Immortal Yuan Spirit, still trapped within the five-colored divine radiance, unable to break free. And he felt dizzy, as if he might faint at any moment. He also knew that if he did faint, it would likely be an eternal slumber, without any chance of waking up again. ¡°Damn it! How could this happen?!¡± Grave dissatisfaction and anger were all that remained in the Great Saintly Merciful Immortal¡¯s consciousness. His Primordial Spirit roared, ¡°Why, why has this happened, who did this?!¡± While he seethed with rage, he suddenly sensed the five-colored divine radiance that imprisoned him seemed to rise up as if it was being taken away by someone. Then, he saw Zhou Heng standing on high ground, with his palm raised and fingers spread, the center of his palm dark and profound, as if epassing everything, about to retrieve the five-colored divine radiance. ¡°Is it him??¡± The Great Saintly Merciful Immortal felt as if he had seen a ghost, almost losing his sanity and spiraling into madness, his Immortal Yuan Spirit nearly copsing.
The ¡°mighty being¡± who had crushed the body he inhabited, shattered his Loose Immortal physique, and obliterated his many magic weapons was nothing but a mere martial artist of the Eighth Rank¡­ And even one whom he had once crushed underfoot! The Great Saintly Merciful Immortal began to doubt his life, unable to ept this oue. At this moment, as the five-colored divine radiance had been reimed into Zhou Heng¡¯s palm, the many powerhouses inside Yuanhe Prefecture City also came to their senses, realizing from whence came that radiance that seemed to contain the true essence of the Five Elements. They all gazed unblinkingly at Zhou Heng, their eyes filled with intense fervor. ng! Just then, the sound of a sword cry came from the sky, and a blinding purple sword light crossed the void, descending beside Zhou Heng ¡ª it was You Ziheng wielding the Divine Weapon, the Purple Virtual Sword. He stood by Zhou Heng¡¯s side with sword in hand, carrying the fierce momentum of a Celestial Man descending, his indifferent gaze sweeping over all, with no one daring to meet his eyes. Simultaneously, a streak of cyan light arrived from another direction, bringing with it an extremely dense aura of green wood. A middle-aged man wearing a green robe stepped into the void. It was Liu Gaoyang. ¡°Who dares to block my Path?!¡± His loud shout was like that of an enraged demon. On a hillside outside of River Mansion City, the teleportation array set up by Xuan Ge lit up, its multicolored light sparkling, soon a tall figure in a five- colored gown, majestic and exuding luxury, emerged from within. His face was masked. The mask was painted with the images of five emperors in red, white, blue, ck, and yellow. ¡°Great Master of the Five Emperor¡¯s Inner Circle!¡± Xuan Ge and Tian Qiang said in unison, bowing deeply in respect. Chapter 121: 121: The Mastermind Behind the Scenes, Mad Demon! The five-colored divine light spiraled and flickered in Zhou Heng¡¯s palm, resembling an unstable, glowing, five-colored orb. The Great Saintly Merciful Immortal¡¯s Primordial Spirit was imprisoned within it. The Primordial Spirit of a Loose Immortal is almost indestructible. Topletely erode it, it still requires a certain amount of time. Although this five-colored divine light was a one-time use special ability, its duration was ongoing; as long as the Great Saintly Merciful Immortal had not died, the five-colored divine light would continue to exist. However, the five-colored divine light¡¯s true intent of the Five Elements Path was now restrained, unable to demonstrate the true meaning of the Five Elements Path over arge area, only a faint wisp of the Five Elements Path¡¯s aura could be felt when in close proximity. Still, the earth-shattering spectacle from before and the feeling that could drive a person mad with ecstasy had been deeply imprinted in everyone¡¯s heart. If not for You Ziheng¡¯s timely arrival, it¡¯s likely that everyone in Yuanhe Prefecture City who practiced Martial Arts rted to the Five Elements would have rushed here to swarm Zhou Heng. Nevertheless, there were still powerhouses who weren¡¯t afraid of You Ziheng. ¡°Make way!¡± Liu Gaoyang shouted fiercely. Upon seeing the five-colored divine light, he entered a state close to madness, with only the obsession with bing an Immortal left in his heart, his thoughts in disarray, and his reason lost. ¡°Master, what has happened to you?¡± Wang Lang flew over from one side, looking at Liu Gaoyang with shocked uncertainty, his heart full of puzzles, for he had never seen his master in such a state before. ¡°Manager Wang, do you also want to obstruct my path to enlightenment?¡± Liu Gaoyang suddenly turned his head, his gaze towards Wang Lang filled with murderous intent. He raised his hand and conjured a green sword light with the Qingmu elemental energy of heaven and earth, shing towards Wang Lang. ¡°Master!?¡± Wang Lang was horrified beyond belief, but he was just a mere Sixth Rank, how could he withstand an attack from Liu Gaoyang, a peak Fourth Rank? He had no chance at all and was about to be extinguished by the sword light.
Bang! At that moment, an invisible force traversed the void and descended, freezing the sword light Liu Gaoyang hadunched in midair, rendering it immovable. Immediately, a man dressed in a robe and wearing a Five Emperors Inner Seat mask appeared beside the sword light. He extended his slender and pale fingers and lightly flicked the sword light. ng! The sound of the sword ringing echoed, and the sword light Liu Gaoyang had unleashed was flicked away by the Five Emperors Inner Seat, instantlynding on a deste hundred-zhang-high mountain thousands of miles away, instantly pulverizing it into dust. ¡°Thankyou, senior,¡± Wang Lang said, sweating coldly as he thanked the figure. He had indeed been scared out of his wits just now. ¡°Hmm,¡± the Five Emperors Inner Seat nodded lightly, his gaze turning towards Zhou Heng and the five-colored divine light in Zhou Heng¡¯s hand, eximed, ¡°Truly an inconceivable Immortal technique; little friend, your adventure is heaven-defying. Unfortunately, it is only for this one time.¡± His words seemed to be spoken to Zhou Heng but also to everyone present, as if defining the nature of the powerful five-colored divine light that Zhou Heng had disyed. This was a serendipity and could only be used once. There was no need to target Zhou Heng again in the future. Likewise, the same conclusion can be drawn for the prior reset. ¡°¡­¡± Zhou Heng was momentarily stunned upon hearing this, looking at the unfamiliar man with puzzlement. Why was he exining this for him, or more urately, backing him with his own strength? As for the Five Emperors Inner Seat being able to determine that his five- colored divine light could only be used once, Zhou Heng was not surprised. Now, holding the five-colored divine light, he had a certain capacity to probe the legal principles rted to the Five Elements Path, and the Five Emperors Inner Seat was interwoven with the rich legal principles of the Five Elements, even beginning to approach the Five Elements Path. For such a powerhouse, after a close observation, determining what that five- colored divine light was is not an impossible task. Of course, even if they could make a certain degree of judgment, it would at most be considered an extremely high-level secret treasure, which was the case for the Five Emperors Inner Seat. ¡°I don¡¯t care what that divine light in his hand is!¡± Liu Gaoyang still had an air of overwhelming arrogance. He paid no attention to the recently arrived Immortals of the Five Emperors¡¯ inner seat. His gaze remained fixed on Zhou Heng as he walked through the air towards him, slowly approaching. ¡°Release that Loose Immortal in your hands, and I will not kill you.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Zhou Heng¡¯s eyebrows rose sharply,pletely unexpected that after capturing the Great Saintly Merciful Immortal, such a figure like Cheng Yaojin would burst out. Wang Lang had just addressed him as master, could this be the sixteenth on the Earth Ranking, Fourth Rank supreme expert, father of Liu Changsheng, elder of the Five Elements Sect, ¡°Greenwood Divine Sword¡± Liu Gaoyang? ¡°Liu Gaoyang, what game are you ying?¡± You Ziheng stood with his sword in front of Zhou Heng, locking horns with Liu Gaoyang. He asked in a deep voice, ¡°That Loose Immortal once destroyed the entire Yuanhe Prefecture City, causing the death of hundreds of thousands. He deserves death a thousand times over, why do you want to save him?¡±
¡°Save?¡± Liu Gaoyang¡¯s aura became even more unstable. He shouted loudly, ¡°When did I say I wanted to save him? I want him to deploy the secret technique of the Thirty-Six Heavens, to stimte the Qingxia God¡¯s life-fang!¡± ¡°By awakening and unsealing the shell of the Qingxia God, I will use it as a medium to truly connect with the Path of Wood, lodge my Primordial Spirit into the void, and achieve the status of a Celestial Man!¡± As soon as these words were spoken, the entire audience was shocked. Whether it was Zhou Heng, the Immortals of the Five Emperors¡¯ inner seat, Sha Mishe who had been seriously injured by the projection of the Qingxia God, or He Mengqiu and others who knew some secrets, all had their expressions drastically change, looking at Liu Gaoyang in disbelief. ¡°Motherfucker! The Wang Family¡¯s stele without words is the life-fang of Qingxia God, and it is said that refining it may grant the opportunity of a Celestial Man. Was it you who spread that rumor?!¡±
Sha Mishe cursed outright. ¡°What else?¡± Liu Gaoyang¡¯s face grew even more manic, his smile twisted with eerie joy as he took a few steps closer to Zhou Heng, ¡°Actually, I spread this rumor to bait those Loose Immortals out of the Thirty-Six Heavens who are dedicated to resurrecting and unsealing the ¡®Middle Ancient Thirty-Six Gods¡¯. ¡°You took the bait yourself, who can you me? Hahaha! Idiot!¡± ¡°The entire Wang Family, everyone in Yuanhe Prefecture City, were they just part of your bait?¡± Zhou Heng looked at Liu Gaoyang disbelievingly; he could hardly imagine there would be such a heartless and crazed person in the world. These were hundreds of thousands of living people! Yun Xiu before the reset, everyone from Bai¡¯s family, and many other ordinary people, were they all just disposable bait in Liu Gaoyang¡¯s n?? ¡°Do you realize that if Qingxia God is unsealed and restored, Qingxia River willpletely overflow and lose control, submerging sixteen counties along its path? How many people will die, how many will be left homeless?¡± Anger tinged the voice of those from the Five Emperors¡¯ inner seat. ¡°I know, I know, all of this I know.¡± Liu Gaoyang¡¯s smile did not fade, his expression more pompous than ever. He spread his arms open, looked up at the sky, andughed coldly, ¡°But as long as I can achieve the status of a Celestial Man and obtain the charm of the Path of Wood¡¯s mana, then those who died can all be resurrected, it¡¯s as if they never died at all, what wrong have Imitted?¡± ¡°Liu Gaoyang, you are obsessed with your enlightenment to the point of madness.¡± You Ziheng stepped forward, his palm enshrouded with a purple aura that hinted at the impending unsheathing of the Purple Virtual Sword. ¡°A Fifth Rank junior, what do you understand? Without obsession or madness, how can oneprehend the Path? This is the true way!¡± Liu Gaoyang suddenly soared into the sky, rising above the clouds, piercing the atmosphere. His body emanated surging mana,yers of principles interweaving into streams of green light, rapidly sketching behind him an immense ancient tree reaching tens of thousands of feet tall, radiating a sensation of eternal vitality and indestructibility. One of the Five Elements Sect¡¯s secret techniques. The Immortal Giant Tree Dharma Body! At this moment, Liu Gaoyang revealed his towering Dharma Body, fully expanding the interwovenws and principles within, seemingly about to congregate his Primordial Spirit, puncture the void, and glimpse upon the Great Path! Such a scene left everyone in awe.
¡°Not good! He¡¯s trying to lodge his Primordial Spirit into the void, to ascend to the status of a Celestial Man!¡± ¡°Stop him!!¡± Yet Liu Gaoyang just burst into wildughter,pletely unrestrained. ¡°Hahahaha! Did you think I was spouting so much nonsense for nothing? It was to get through to the kid, to perceive the aura of the Great Path within that five-colored radiance! ¡°Now that it hase to this, 1 want to see who can stop me on my path to the Great Dao!¡± Chapter 122: 122: The Sword Emerges from the Primordial Chaos With Liu Gaoyang¡¯s unrestrainedughter, the Immortal Giant Tree Dharma Body soared into the sky. The already tens of thousands of feet tall Dharma Body rapidly swelled again, the giant tree truly reaching the heavens, breaking through the lofty clouds, piercing the firmament¡¯s atmosphere, and extending deep into the nine heavens. The bright green light radiated swiftly from this sky-piercing giant tree, expanding hundreds, thousands, tens of thousands of miles¡­ In an instant, the vast Pingzhou was enveloped in this dazzling radiance. Above Liu Gaoyang¡¯s head sprouted a mu-sized auspicious cloud, also shimmering with a bright green glow, whichplemented the towering giant tree and the light that seemed to cover heaven and earth. Boom! Rumble! The sky echoed with bursts of thunderous noise. Within the bright green light, a divine dragon seemed to be condensing, ceaselessly roaming. At this moment, allws rted to the Wood Path in the world were intensely disturbed. The disturbance of the Taoist principles affected all matters and beings in the world. Outside the courtyard and the prefectural city, patches of trees and grasses began to grow wildly, swiftly submerging Xuan Ge and Tian Qiang, even attempting to draw upon their inner Qi and vitality for growth. The two hastily exercised their martial arts, severing these nt growths, and uprooting thempletely, temporarily halting their insane expansion. However, before long, the movement of the Wood Path¡¯s principles became increasingly intense. The severed nts began to twist, taking root on the spot, and growing rapidly. Even the nearby thatched huts began to shake, the wooden pirs amazingly sprouting roots, anchoring themselves into the earth; the thatch, originally yellow and dried, atop the roofs turned verdant, as if regaining new life.
In Huangtong Mansion City, Yu He, who had just slipped out of the martial arts school on leave, intending to visit the newly opened Zhiyinfang to listen to the girls y music, suddenly stopped in his tracks. He saw the trees on both sides of the road growing rapidly, thickening, bing taller andrger. ¡°Holy shit, what¡¯s going on??¡± Yu He was dumbfounded. The trees¡¯ branches and leaves became lush in an instant, the roots buried in the ground thickened, actually lifting the cobblestones and paving tiles of the road, with a continuing tendency to grow. Weeds that originally sprouted in the cracks of walls also suddenly grew rapidly, with their roots bing thick and long, causing cracks to form in the brick walls. The tight brick walls simply couldn¡¯t withstand the shock of these thick and long assaults. Patches of withered trees began to revive, crazily drawing nutrients from the already barrennd, turning green in a blink of an eye, but thend where they grew progressively turned to desert. Algae on rivers andkes proliferated and spread rapidly, quickly covering the entire surface of the water and even starting to devour the fish and shrimp within, nurturing their growth. nts on many mountains began to grow wildly, whether they be trees, vines, or grasses, all growing quicklyrger and taller, and even evolved aggressive traits, starting to prey on animals. This influence wasn¡¯t confined to just Pingzhou; all thirty-three states of Da Qi, as well as Da Jin and Da Zhou, were affected. It was just that the further away from Liu Gaoyang, the smaller the impact, and in ces with other Celestials or even higher beings, this effect waspletely suppressed. ¡°How can it be so bizarre!?¡± ¡°A normal Celestial¡¯s path to enlightenment would not be like this. Something has gone wrong during Liu Gaoyang¡¯s ascension!¡± On-site, You Ziheng and the Five Emperors¡¯ Inner Seats spotted the abnormality in Liu Gaoyang and their actions didn¡¯t slow; almost simultaneously, theyunched attacks toward Liu Gaoyang¡¯s Dharma Body. The core of a Fourth Rank Celestial¡¯s proof of enlightenment lies in the connection between the Dharma Body and the Tao; to prevent Liu Gaoyang from ascending, they had to sever the connection between his Dharma Body and the Wood Path. The Five Emperors¡¯ Inner Seats, who clearly practiced the Five Elements Tao, threw a punch that instantly gathered a five-colored brilliance, much like the Five-Color Divine Light Zhou Heng had used just now, soaring into the sky and striking at Liu Gaoyang¡¯s Dharma Body. As he punched, it seemed as if five emperors stood behind him, arranged in five directions, each presiding over one of the Five Elements, interweaving the logic of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth, attempting to affect the connection between the Immortal Giant Tree Dharma Body and the Tao. Under normal circumstances, with the Five Emperors¡¯ Inner Seats at the peak of the Fourth Rank Cultivation Realm, a full-strength attack would definitely cause significant interference to Liu Gaoyang.
But after the punch was thrown, before the five-colored glow could touch Liu Gaoyang¡¯s Dharma Body, it was blocked by an invisible, potent force and, in the blink of an eye, disintegrated, without achieving anything. ¡°How can this be?¡± The Five Emperors¡¯ Inner Seats were shocked and puzzled, ¡°Just now, that was the Celestial¡¯s power, a Celestial is secretly protecting Liu Gaoyang!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no Celestial aura nearby; it must be a Celestial lending aid remotely from tens of thousands of miles away!¡± You Ziheng made a judgment, drawing the Purple Virtual Sword within a mist of dense purple Qi. ¡°Slice!¡±
He let out a heavens-shaking long howl. A mysterious purple sword light was seen shing out from the longsword in his hand. Crossing the void, splitting heaven and earth! This sword was as if shed before the heavens and earth were formed, before Yin and Yang were defined, containing incredible might, as if a supreme deity had split open the primordial chaos in ancient times¡ª Sword Emerges from Chaos! This was a Third-Rank supreme technique from the Purple Cloud Peak of the Pure Yang Pce, which You Ziheng, with his current level of cultivation, could only unleash once with the help of a Divine Weapon. Boom! It seemed as if the heavens and earth were split apart by this sword, an iparable sharpness aimed at the unprecedentedly expanding Immortal Giant Tree Dharma Body. The purple sword light spanned the universe, instantly enveloping the ¡°Immortal Giant Tree¡± that had already pierced through the heavens, showering down endless sharpness and instantly slicing it into countless pieces. Destroyed along with the Immortal Giant Tree Dharma Body was Liu Gaoyang himself, who had nowhere to hide under the vast expanse of purple sword light. He was annihted on the spot, with not even his bones remaining. After this sword strike, the strange phenomena in the heavens and earth that indicated an aberrant attempt at enlightenment finally ceased, as if everything was returning to normal. However, neither the Five Emperors¡¯ Inner Circle nor You Ziheng rxed their expressions; both were tense. Zhou Heng also sensed an extraordinary aura brewing in the void. Boom!
At that moment, the sky was suddenly pierced through, and an aquamarine finger as thick as a mountain prated the clouds and pressed down, directly deflecting the sword light that You Ziheng had unleashed with the Purple Virtual Sword into myriad shattered light fragments. Immediately afterward, that finger gently rotated, and at the original location of Liu Gaoyang, an extremely concentrated vitality swiftly gathered. In just a few breaths¡¯ time, Liu Gaoyang, who had already been reduced to nothing but bones, was resurrected, his aura and condition as perfect as before. Celestial Man! A true Celestial Man had intervened from afar to protect Liu Gaoyang! ¡°A Celestial Man from the Five Elements Sect?¡± ¡°But the Five Elements Sect does not have a Celestial Man who has entrusted his Primordial Spirit to the Wood Element Tao.¡± You Ziheng and the Five Emperors¡¯ Inner Circle were both surprised by the situation before them, feeling it utterly unimaginable; what followed was a deep sense of powerlessness. What should they do next to stop Liu Gaoyang? Are they to simply let him seed in entrusting his Primordial Spirit to the void and smoothly attain the position of a Celestial Man? That cannot be allowed! Yet with that hidden Celestial Man present, the Five Emperors¡¯ Inner Circle couldn¡¯t harm Liu Gaoyang, and You Ziheng, having unleashed Sword Emerges from Chaos, was now utterly exhausted and unable to make another move. Hum!!
At that moment, the multicolored orb in Zhou Heng¡¯s hand trembled suddenly, emitting amentation filled with immense sorrow and unwillingness. The Primordial Spirit of the Great Saintly Merciful Immortal was eradicated. The Primordial Spirit of a Loose Immortal was incredibly resilient; even for the multicolored divine light to extinguish it took quite some time, and this was thanks to a bonus effect against Yin spirits, allowing the process to finish faster. Otherwise, it would have taken even longer. However, after the Primordial Spirit of the Great Saintly Merciful Immortal was eradicated, Zhou Heng discovered that the multicolored divine light did not vanish; instead, it maintained its state in his hand, sealing the residual mana of the Great Saintly Merciful Immortal within it. ¡ª The multicolored divine light had only eradicated the Primordial Spirit of the Great Saintly Merciful Immortal, but the mana remaining in its soul body was not erased, meaning that the multicolored divine light still held mana equivalent to that of a Loose Immortal. However, this seal was very unstable, and as long as Zhou Heng threw the multicolored divine light from his hand and deliberately released it, this vast amount of mana and the involved power of the multicolored divine light would burst forth with boundless potency. It was equivalent to an ¡°hand grenade¡± with power unimaginable. ¡°Senior masters, please protect me,¡± Zhou Heng suddenly spoke, causing both You Ziheng and the Five Emperors¡¯ Inner Circle to be taken aback. Yet, without asking any questions, theyplied, exerting their full strength to deploy their most powerful measures to protect Zhou Heng. Simultaneously, Zhou Heng mustered all his strength and threw the multicolored divine light, which was hovering in his hand, towards Liu Gaoyang, who was preparing to manifest the Immortal Giant Tree Dharma Body again and assault the position of a Celestial Man. Boom!! The multicolored divine light burst open in the sky, full of brilliance, especially with the aquamarine light symbolizing ¡°Wood¡± dominantly flourishing. Moreover, as it obliterated the form and spirit of Liu Gaoyang, the radiantyers disyed a power so unfathomable that it directly solidified all Wood- rtedws and essences within thousands of miles, preventing any power associated with the Wood Element Dao from descending to this ce for a short time. This directly cut off any possibility of that prior Celestial Man intervening again from afar.
¡°Congrattions! You have defeated an enemy ¡®Liu Gaoyang,¡¯ who had no chance of surviving and could have died ten times over. Please choose one of the following rewards.¡± ¡°? Open one door: Set a location where you currently are as a return point, which allows you to open a door and return at any time and ce, ignoring any seals, bans, and other obstructions, and disregarding any spatial distance.¡± Prophecy once: Make a prophecy about a certain event, dering it will surely happen. The closer the prophecy aligns with logic, the closer the oue will be to the prophecy.¡± ¡°? Luck once: Today, you will have unimaginable luck.¡± Chapter 123: 123: The So-Called "Reward Chapter 123: The So-Called ¡°Reward Explosion Across the Screen Another multiple-choice question¡­ I hate making choices; can¡¯t I just have them all? Zhou Heng couldn¡¯t help butin inwardly. ¡°Wait a minute, what was the reward for using the Five-Color Divine Light to annihte the Great Saintly Merciful Immortal?¡± Zhou Heng suddenly felt a shock in his heart because he had not received any notice of killing the Loose Immortal. Could it be that he¡¯s not dead? How is that possible? The Five-Color Divine Light should have already obliterated the Great Saintly Merciful Immortal¡¯s Primordial Spirit. Zhou Heng looked towards the exploding Five-Color Divine Light in the sky with astonishment and doubt, the turbulent mana flows catching his eye, with the green light symbolizing ¡°Wood¡± being the most dazzling. Just then, through thest trace of connection between himself and the remaining Five-Color Divine Light, he sensed a True Spirit mark being pulled down from the boundless void above by this green light and crushed in an instant. Congrattions! You have killed the Loose Immortal ¡®Great Saintly Merciful Immortal¡¯!¡±
¡°tinum Treasure Box +1, Gold Fortune Bag +1, Silver Luck Bag +1, Copper Fortune Bag +1, +i to the number of option rewards, +1 to existing base attributes, +i to existing additional attributes, +1 to the number of special skill cards previously obtained, Martial Arts Proficiency Gift Package +1.¡± Upon hearing the notification, Zhou Heng was momentarily stunned and turned foolish. This was the first time he had heard such an explosive rewards notice, quite simr to the feeling of a 999 hit, with equipment bursting across the screen. A bit exhrating. However, exhrating as it was, he still had to deal with the previous multiple-choice question. First was the ¡°Open Door¡± option. This option could be dubbed a life-saving divine skill, as one could instantly return to a safe location when facing life-threatening danger or when restricted by seals. And it ignored all obstacles, equivalent to having an extra life. But Zhou Heng already had a Life-saving Talisman. Although it was limited to defending attacks below the Third Rank Celestial Man, the actual effect was simr. ¨CAfter the previous restart, the things Zhou Heng had used, including the Life-saving Talisman and the appraisal card for discerning the true information of the ¡°Wordless Stele,¡± had been restored to their unused state. Granted, he might face a Fourth Rank Celestial Man in the future, which would render the Life-saving Talisman ineffective, but Zhou Heng didn¡¯t think he would have the chance to open a door and escape when facing a Celestial Man. Even instantaneously opening a door to leave took time, and with his current level of cultivation realm, it was simply impossible to open a door under the eyes of a Celestial Man. This option seemed a bit superfluous. Then there was the second option, ¡°Prophecy.¡± Prophecize something that must happen. The more logical the description of the prophecy, the closer the oue will be to the prophecy. This option had a peculiar requirement, actually demanding logical consistency in the prophecy¡¯s description. Aren t prophecies just random bberings anyway? But on closer consideration, this option had vast applicability. It could be used for almost anything. For example, if Liu Gaoyang was trying to be an Immortal, he could prophesize ¡°Liu Gaoyang¡¯s ascension fails¡±. The description would be, ¡°Liu Gaoyang, driven mad by his senses and obstructed by You Ziheng and the inner seat of the Five Emperors, fails to ascend.¡± This was very logical and indeed it happened, but the result waster changed by a Celestial Man who came and resurrected Liu Gaoyang. If there had been a prophecy, the oue would have pointed to ¡°Liu Gaoyang¡¯s ascension fails¡±, and even if the Celestial Man resurrected Liu Gaoyang, he would have inevitably failed to be an Immortal in the end. Besides, prophecy could be used in all kinds of situations, arguably the most versatile option.
The third option ¡°Luck¡± was very straightforward. Unimaginably good luck. Just this aspect made Zhou Heng envious. Although he always felt he was quite lucky, like frequently getting amazing rewards from opening Copper Fortune Bags, who would disdain a chance to be even luckier?
No one would. If he really had to choose only one of the rewards as the notice had indicated Zhou Heng would certainly be torn between the second and third options. But in the recent ¡°grand st¡± there was one reward. +1 to the number of option rewards. This allowed what was originally a single reward to be two. So, Zhou Heng resolutely chose the second and third options. Just to be prepared for any eventuality. As for the rewards from the ¡°grand st¡± earlier, he nned to take a closer look after dealing with the current situation. ¡°The Great Saintly Merciful Immortal and Liu Gaoyang are both dead.¡± The inner seat of the Five Emperors, looking at the spectacle in the sky, eximed in astonishment, ¡°Who would have thought, all of this was done by an Eighth Rank Martial Artist?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve always felt this youngster was extraordinary, hahaha!!¡± You Ziheng proudly patted Zhou Heng on the shoulder,ughing heartily, ¡°A disciple of my Pure Yang Pce.¡± ¡°I heard he¡¯s just an external disciple though,¡± remarked an inner seat of the Five Emperors with a smile. ¡°If he¡¯s not a true disciple when he returns this time, I¡¯ll cut off my own head,¡± You Ziheng retorted, unconvinced. ¡°I heard there¡¯s a secret technique in the Pure Yang Pce¡¯s Zixia Peak called Beheading Technique, which allows one to sever their own head and continue to live for three days,¡± said the inner seat of the Five Emperors seriously, ¡°It seems there really is such a thing.¡±
¡°You!!¡± You Ziheng was so angered he couldn¡¯t speak. These two seemed to have known each other for a while, sparring verbally without any awkwardness, perhaps because they had just jointly dealt with a formidable enemy and were in a rxed and cheerful mood. ¡°Elder sirs, who was the Celestial Man who intervened just now to protect Liu Gaoyang?¡± Zhou Heng asked in a low voice. ¡°You might as well wait until You Ziheng takes you back to the Pure Yang Pce to ask,¡± suggested the inner seat of the Five Emperors, smiling as he nced around, ¡°There are too many people here.¡± ¡°Alright, I understand, thank you elder,¡± Zhou Heng nodded, only then realizing there were indeed quite a few people around. If he publicly revealed the identity of that Celestial Man, it might bring great trouble to both himself and these people. However, this look around also made him notice some oddities. After the projection of the Qingxia God disappeared, the ¡°Wordless Stele¡± vanished as well, and the gue Emperor Sect¡¯s Sha Mishe was nowhere to be seen, likely having been severely injured by the Qingxia God¡¯s projection and having fled. But Zhou Heng had not received any reward notification for Sha Mishe¡¯s defeat nor for the disciples of the Honghua Pce and the gue Emperor Sect who ¡¯ were killed by the Qingxia God¡¯s projection. ¡°Was there something strange about the Qingxia God¡¯s projection?¡± Zhou Heng harbored doubts, but there were no abnormalities around him the celestial phenomena had not changed, and it didn¡¯t seem like the Qingxia God was about to resurrect. What was going on? ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± You Ziheng asked with a smile, noticing Zhou Heng¡¯s peculiar expression. ¡±Nothing, nothing at all,¡± Zhou Heng shook his head, evading the question, Just some doubts about what a Loose Immortal is, how to prove oneself a Fourth Rank Celestial Man, and many other questions concerning the cultivation realms.¡± ¡°Haha, curiosity is good,¡± You Ziheng said,ughing without suspicion, ¡°All these questions will be answered once you follow me to the Pure Yang Pce ¡±
Since Zhou Heng still had some farewells to say in Yuanhe Prefecture City, You Ziheng and the inner seat of the Five Emperors departed first. They agreed to meet again the next day. Initially, Zhou Heng wanted to leave the Wang Family immediately, find Yun Xiu and He Mengqiu, and then go to Bai¡¯s family to say goodbye, but before he could leave, the Wang Family¡¯s old patriarch, along with Family Head Wang Yuande and Wang Xinyue, as well as a crowd of the Wang Family members knelt before him. Thousands of thanks, immensely grateful, they were insistent on offering a generous gift, and even wanted to send Wang Xinyue to serve at Zhou Heng¡¯s side as a maid, all to repay his kindness. Scared, Zhou Heng hastily fled. ¡°Great ancestor, is he looking down on me?¡± Wang Xinyue muttered, head bowed, lightly biting her red lips, and sighed, ¡°Is it because he thinks I¡¯m too weak?¡± ¡°Dear Xinyue, such thoughts underestimate that gentleman; he is a dragon amongst men, fated for great aplishments. How could he possibly look down on you?¡± The Wang Family¡¯s old patriarch shook his head, looking in the direction Zhou Heng left, very emotional. ¡°I will be stronger!¡± WangXinyue clenched her fists tightly. As soon as Zhou Heng stepped out of the Wang Family¡¯s gates, he felt a fragrant breeze rush toward him. Warm and tender like jade. Rushing into his arms. It was Yun Xiu. She hugged Zhou Heng tightly, then turned around with her head lowered, her soft shoulders trembling slightly, as she said, ¡°I have died once before, I remember¡­ from now on, I won¡¯t die.¡±
After speaking, she turned her back to Zhou Heng and walked towards He Mengqiu not too far away, ¡°Brother Heng, I will continue to wander the jianghu with my master. Your light shines so brightly, I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll meet again. Next time, I¡¯ll treat you to steamed buns. ¡°Master, let¡¯s go.¡± Her voice trembled, her cheeks facing He Mengqiu already tear-stained. ¡°Hmm,¡± He Mengqiu nodded gently, addressing Zhou Heng, ¡°We will meet again if it¡¯stated.¡± Then, she took Yun Xiu¡¯s hand and flew into the sky, disappearing into the clouds. Under the sunlight, tiny tear droplets refracted rainbow lights as they fell. Zhou Heng was slightly dazed. At that moment, up in the sky, amidst the clouds, Yun Xiu seemed to have finally made up her mind, speaking firmly, ¡°Master, please teach me the ¡®Three Dreams Dharma¡¯.¡± After bidding farewell to Yun Xiu and He Mengqiu, Zhou Heng returned to Bai¡¯s family, but as soon as he entered, his face drastically changed. There was the aura of the Qingxia God! Chapter 124: 124 Qingxia Gods "Great Chapter 124: Qingxia God¡¯s ¡°Great Opportunity The aura of the Qingxia God was iparably clear and pure. It was fundamentally different from the projection summoned by Zhou Heng through the Qingxia God¡¯s snake scale. After all, that projection was false. But now the aura he felt was incredibly real, as if the true Qingxia God was right here. ¡°Young Master, you¡¯ve returned!¡± At this moment, the Bai manager greeted him, his face full of smiles and relief as he said, ¡°It was truly dangerous before, it¡¯s good that you¡¯ve safelye back.¡± His home was quite distant from the ce where the earlier battle took ce, and the news hadn¡¯t spread yet, so the Bai manager didn¡¯t know what Zhou Heng had done in the battle just now. ¡°Sir, are you all right?¡± Bai Jingtian rushed out, looking at Zhou Heng with immense surprise and joy as he smiled and said, ¡°I knew you would be fine.¡± ¡°Big brother, Mother has made some delicious food,e join us!¡± Bai Yuejian still looked lively and cute, everyone was as usual, appearing very normal with no signs of abnormality. However, upon seeing Bai Yuejian, Zhou Heng¡¯s heart suddenly tightened; he sensed an extremely strong Qingxia God¡¯s aura on this little girl.
This was the source of the Qingxia God¡¯s aura he had just sensed. Right on Bai Yuejian. Yet, she was only a seven-year-old girl, looking no different from before. Why would she have the aura of the Qingxia God? Zhou Heng intentionally notified You Ziheng and the inner seats of the Five Emperors. These two were the most powerful beings in Yuanhe Prefectural City. If Bai Yuejian truly had a connection with the Qingxia God, seeking their help to save the little girl was undoubtedly the best hope. Although Zhou Heng now had the basic attribute bonus of Insight +2, in his eyes, Bai Yuejian seemed entirely normal, but he still couldn¡¯t be at ease. The level of the Qingxia God was just too high. If it truly wanted to hide something, he might not be able to discern it. At this moment, Zhou Heng suddenly felt a blur before his eyes, instinctively wanting to use the ¡°Fooling Card¡± and ¡°PeakCard¡± to lower the opponent¡¯s intelligence and thenunch the peak state Purple Thunder Seven Strikes. If thisbo was executed, as long as the Qingxia God hadn¡¯t returned to the realm of a Celestial Man, it would either be severely injured or die. But immediately after, he saw a cyan light shine on Bai Yuejian¡¯s body, quickly condensing into the virtual image of a young woman dressed in green, charming and alluring. She appeared to be in her twenties, with a beautiful face like a painting, and exquisitely delicate features that were beyond what mortals could possess. Only, on the bone above both her eyebrows, there were two shiny cyan scales, and there were slight bulges on her forehead as if there were budding horns. The woman¡¯s green dress was of an ancient style, and her whole being was out of sync with the current era, as if she came from a time long past. As she appeared, everything and everyone around became ck and white as if this space had been cut off and became independent, which was very eerie. Whether it was the Bai manager or Bai Jingtian, or even Bai Yuejian, they all seemed to be frozen, motionless in this ck and white scene. However, although the woman appeared with an anomaly, she seemed to bear no hostility towards Zhou Heng. With her left hand pressed against her chest and her right hand on her abdomen, she bent slightly at the waist and bowed respectfully¡ªthis seemed to be a very ancient form of etiquette, and Zhou Heng had some recollection of it but forgot where he had seen it.
¡°Little deity Qingxia, greets the Dao Master.¡± The woman¡¯s attitude was very respectful, even somewhat fearful. ¡°Oh?¡± Zhou Heng feigned surprise, still exceedingly cautious, ready to use special ability cards at any moment as he said, ¡°What business do you have?¡± It was unexpected that the Qingxia God would take the form of a beautiful woman after transforming; her true form was a green snake. He wondered if there was also a White Snake? Zhou Heng¡¯s thoughts raced with many spections.
The Qingxia God was revealed from within Bai Yuejian. Could it be that the little girl had a close connection with the Qingxia God? If he were to kill this Qingxia God, could it harm Bai Yuejian? ¡°The little deity has no intention of deceiving, only to exin some situations.¡± The Qingxia God bowed her head with some trepidation and said, ¡°Please rest assured, though Bai Yuejian is my reincarnated body, I have no intention of taking her ce.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Zhou Heng sneered coldly, narrowing his eyes as he continued to feign¡ªso Bai Yuejian was the reincarnated body of the Qingxia God, no wonder. ¡°The little deity dares not deceive the Dao Master.¡± The Qingxia God still maintained a submissive and humble attitude, earnestly saying, ¡°My Dao seed and Primordial Spirit are still intact. As long as this reincarnated bodyes of age, I can separate myself from it and use my Dao power to reforge a physical body, without the need to awaken within the reincarnated body.¡± She seemed very scared, exining with a sense of urgency. ¡°Then I will tentatively believe you!¡± Zhou Heng spoke in a heavy voice, his gaze sharp and frosty as he watched the Qingxia God, firmly saying, ¡°Conduct yourself properly; you may leave!¡± ¡°Thankyou, Dao Master.¡± At these words, the Qingxia God was overjoyed and once again bowed respectfully, deeply bending over before her form rapidly faded until it vanished. As she disappeared, the ck and white surroundings and the creatures within also returned to normal. The area seemed as if nothing had ever happened, with the Bai manager, Bai Jingtian, and even Bai Yuejian showing no signs of anomaly. Zhou Heng¡¯s first reaction was to leave this ce and report the matter of the Qingxia God to You Ziheng and the inner seats of the Five Emperors. But on second thought, the Qingxia God seemed to regard him as the reincarnation of some Dao Master, so if he were to leave in a hurry now, it might give himself away, potentially leading to even greater trouble. Compared to leaving, it seemed safer to continue the act.
So Zhou Heng pretended as if nothing had happened, shared a meal with the Bai manager¡¯s family, bid them farewell, and then left the Bai household. Only after he had safely exited the Bai household and returned to the inn where You Ziheng and the inner seats of the Five Emperors resided, did he finally exhale a breath of relief. Regardless, it was always much safer to be in the vicinity of these two powerhouses. However, Zhou Heng still did not truly let down his guard; after all, he was still in Yuanhe Prefectural City, very close to the Qingxia God, who could potentially seek him out at any time. Only after You Ziheng leaves here and heads to the Pure Yang Pce will I truly be safe. Nightfall brings utter silence. The huge upheaval during the day has left everyone in Yuanhe Prefecture City both physically and mentally exhausted, so most people went to bed early to rest, and the Bai¡¯s family was no exception. At this moment, although the young girl Bai Yuejian had already gone to sleep, there was ayer of cyan-green light emanating from her head. The woman who imed to be the Qingxia God once again emerged from her body, condensing into form. ¡°That Daoist seems to be in a strange state. I actually didn¡¯t sense any pressure of the Dao on him,¡± the Qingxia God frowned slightly and thought to herself, ¡°This is somewhat abnormal.¡± Daoist is an appetion from ancient times for beings of Divine First Rank, who have the supreme existence controlling a particr Dao and are considered sacred, the masters of the Dao. Previously, Zhou Heng used ¡°Restart¡± and ¡°Five-Color Divine Light,¡± which, to the Qingxia God, were Great Divine Powers that could only be wielded by a Daoist of Divine First Rank. Therefore, she concluded that Zhou Heng must be the reincarnation of a Daoist who had fallen in a distant era, with the Five Elements Path being the Dao once under his dominion. Even though the Qingxia God could not understand why a once-sacred being who controlled the Five Elements Path was able to wield Great Divine Powers that could restart all things, she did not doubt her earlier guess.
After all, the extremely profound yet unmistakably clear and distinct true intent of the Five Elements Path cannot be faked. It was precisely because of this spection that she was extremely fearful in her heart. The Qingxia God feared that Zhou Heng would seize her Dao seed to hasten his own recovery. For the reincarnated sacred being who had once controlled the Five Elements Path, the fastest way to recover was to seize the five Dao seeds corresponding to the Five Elements Path and then merge them together to condense the Dao. Based on the prowess Zhou Heng showed when he employed the Five-Color Divine Light, the Qingxia God guessed that even if the reincarnated body of the Daoist was only at the Martial Path Eighth Rank, his ability to manipte the authority of the Dao must have recovered quite a bit, alreadyparable to the peak of the Fourth Rank. With her Primordial Spirit and Dao seed just awakening, she would be utterly powerless to resist. The current Qingxia God¡¯s Primordial Spirit and Dao seed are extremely weak, roughly equivalent to the Fifth Rank. This was the reason she showed herself and saluted Zhou Heng as soon as she saw him, behaving with the utmost reverence, presenting herself very humbly for fear of displeasing Zhou Heng and bringing about her own fatal disaster. However, after having a conversation with him, the Qingxia God found this ¡°reincarnated Daoist¡± to be somewhat strange. When she approached the ¡°reincarnated Daoist,¡± her ¡°Greenwood Dao Seed¡± inside the Primordial Spirit didn¡¯t show any activity at all. This was highly abnormal. Normally, if the reincarnated Daoist was already capable of mobilizing some of the power of the Five Elements Path, it would mean he had regained part of the ¡°Daoist¡¯s¡± stature. Then, as the weakened ¡°Greenwood Dao Seed¡± approached him, it would surely be suppressed by the pressure of the Dao.
But in fact, the Qingxia God didn¡¯t sense this kind of pressure. ¡°Could it be, this reincarnated Daoist hasn¡¯t actually recovered to the level of the Fourth Rank!¡± A bold idea suddenly surfaced in the mind of the Qingxia God. ¡°Perhaps, perhaps the Five-Color Divine Light previously employed by the reincarnated Daoist was just a fallback from his previous life, and his current use of Dao power isn¡¯t that strong. During the day, he was just bluffing!¡± Once this thought appeared, it could not be stopped, and the Qingxia God became excited, with the two small dragon horns on her forehead even growing longer. If this spection were true, it would mean she had stumbled upon a tremendously good fortune, an incredible opportunity! ¡°The reincarnated body of the Five Elements Daoist can recover quickly by seizing the corresponding Dao seeds, and equally, the Dao seeds can plunder the yet-to-recover authority of the Dao to nourish themselves! ¡°However, this is just my spection and cannot be confirmed¡­ let me split a wisp of my Primordial Spirit to visit his dreamscape. If his control over the Dao has truly recovered to the Fourth Rank level, he must be able to remain lucid in the dreamscape. ¡°If his dreamscape is muddled and his senses unclear, then¡­ haha!!¡± The Qingxia God is thoroughly action-oriented. With a thought, she immediately acted, splitting a wisp of her Primordial Spirit, passing through the void, and arriving in the guesthouse room where Zhou Heng was staying. At this time, Zhou Hengy in bed, breathing steadily, sleeping peacefully. The Qingxia God¡¯s split Primordial Spirit sent out an invitation for a meeting in the dream to Zhou Heng. Such an invitation could only be sensed by those whose spirit level reached the Fifth Rank, who could maintain true lucidity in their dreams. ¨C Under normal circumstances, a Martial Artist needs to reach the Sixth Rank to maintain some lucidity in their dreams, but their thoughts would remain somewhat chaotic and slow. Only upon reaching the Fifth Rank level can they truly think as clearly as when they are awake. This is a very normal invitation, neither abrupt nor invasive, as it is a polite inquiry by nature. The Qingxia God waited for a while. To find that the invitation sank like a stone in the sea, receiving no response whatsoever. She was overjoyed in her heart. This meant that the other party most likely didn¡¯t sense the invitation at all, suggesting that the reincarnated Daoist might be incapable of maintaining lucidity in his dreams! ¡°Should I directly invade his dreamscape to see?¡± The Qingxia God found herself conflicted, mainly due to the immense temptation before her. If she really could plunder the yet-to-recover authority of the Five Elements Path, not only could she quickly recover to the Second Rank level, but even her future path to attaining Divine First Rank would be much easier. ¡°Take a chance; on the road to the Dao, when is anything ever certain!¡± In the end, she made up her mind. The split Primordial Spirit turned into a wisp of cyan light and forcibly entered Zhou Heng¡¯s dreamscape. ¡°If there really is any ident, I will immediately sever the connection between this wisp of Primordial Spirit and my main body, and may still be able to escape.¡± However, after entering Zhou Heng¡¯s dreamscape, the Qingxia God did not encounter the expected dizzying andplicated scene. After passing through ayer of murky fog, she found herself in a vast and boundless world. This ce seemed infinite yet empty, as her Primordial Spirit couldn¡¯t detect anything within its range, almost like the state of existence before the birth of all things. ¡°A real dreamscape!?¡± Qingxia God¡¯s face changed dramatically, and she nearly jumped out of her skin from fright. Chapter 125: 125: Lost Everything in the Bet Chapter 125: Lost Everything in the Bet The true dream realm is based on an incredibly powerful spiritual force, and is an illusory world constructed out of thin air. At the very least, one requires the cultivation level of the peak of Fifth Rank, with their Primordial Spirit¡¯s Dharma Phase as the foundation, and also a grasp on rted special Secret Techniques, in order to construct a nearly real dream realm. However, such a high-level true dream realm, though intrinsically profound and interwoven with corresponding principles, usually does not cover a veryrge area, certainly not nearly as boundless as what she was seeing now. A boundless dream realm means an endless and vast spiritual force! Even stronger than the Fourth Rank level she had originally anticipated! Oh heavens! How could this be?! This situationpletely exceeded the expectations of the Qingxia God. Even though she had previously considered the possibility that Zhou Heng was actually conscious within the dream realm, she never expected that she would plunge headfirst into such a massive real dream realm. Feeling the vast and boundless true dream realm, the Qingxia God felt deep fear, as well as immense regret, that she should not have been so greedy as to dare to invade the dream realm of a reincarnated Tao Lord.
Simply tired of living! Thus, she made a split-second decision to self-destruct, and then her true form would immediately flee. To survive by cutting off one¡¯s tail! The Qingxia God before him was merely a strand of the Primordial Spirit from her true form, even if it self-destructed on the spot, it would only cause a minor injury to the true form, which would quickly heal itself. But when she was about to self-destruct, her entire being suddenly became stupefied, she actually forgot what she had been nning to do just moments ago, staring nkly at everything around her, with a perplexed look on her face. Who am I? Where am I? What am I supposed to do? One question mark after another emerged in the Qingxia God¡¯s mind, her stream of thought nearly came to a halt, her expression dull and foolish, as if her very intelligence had been lowered. Zhou Heng emerged from a void, standing with his hands behind his back, high and lofty, looking down at the strand of the Qingxia God¡¯s spirit, and said in a deep voice, ¡°How can I make you submit,pletely follow my orders?¡± This very real dream realm was constructed using the Taoist Forms Dream Cultivation Card, aimed at preventing any idents on thisst night before departure. Physical attacks in reality, with You Ziheng and the Five Emperor¡¯s Inner Seat present, did not warrant much worry, but silent, unnoticed spiritual attacks were difficult to guard against. If he could be within a true dream realm, matters would be much easier to handle. When Zhou Heng discovered the intrusion of the Qingxia God, he was taken aback. He hadn¡¯t anticipated that his precautions would actually encounter the very contingency they were meant to safeguard against. Therefore, he resolutely used the ¡°Fooling Card,¡± dumbing down the Qingxia God. Facing such a being that had once reached Second Rank, Zhou Heng didn¡¯t dare take it lightly in the least, nor did he dare to be overconfident and hold back his trump card. Originally, he intended to use the Peak Card next tounch the ultimate-level Purple Thunder Seven Strikes, directly obliterating the Qingxia God. However, through the perception of the true dream realm, he realized that the Qingxia God was nothing more than a strand of Primordial Spirit. In this case, exterminating it would be meaningless. Upon reflection, if he couldn¡¯t kill her, why not make this weakened Second Rank power submit? Anyway, since she had been dumbed down and nearly lost the ability to think for herself, answering almost any question posed, it was the perfect opportunity to inquire about ways to control her.
¡°You can let me swear an oath with my own Tao Seed, pledging loyalty to you, obey yourmand.¡± The Qingxia God said with a dull look and foolish tone, ¡°However, I am only a strand of Primordial Spirit right now, taking an oath won¡¯t have the same effect as the true form, and your control over me would be limited.¡± ¡°To what extent can it reach?¡± Zhou Heng inquired. ¡°After I take the oath, my true form will not be able to harbor thoughts of harming you, and you can issue me three mandatorymands each day.¡± The Qingxia God continued with a foolish appearance, her eyes void of spirit, her entire being like an exquisitely delicate and pretty doll.
¡°Then take the oath,¡± Zhou Heng said. ¡°I swear with my own Tao Seed to pledge loyalty to you, to heed yourmands!¡± The Qingxia God looked up at Zhou Heng, her body radiating a green light, withyers of principles intertwining and extending the reality of the dream realm, connecting her to the Bai¡¯s family¡¯s true form. The Qingxia God¡¯s true form was originally sitting cross-legged in the void, waiting for the return of the soul strand to avoid being intercepted by it in case of an emergency escape. She did not synchronize information with the soul strand to reduce the degree of connection, only sensing it when the soul strand was destroyed or imprisoned. But suddenly she felt an anomaly within her own Tao Seed, invisible shackles spread from within, tightly binding her Primordial Spirit. ¡°What¡¯s happening, has something gone wrong with the soul strand?!¡± The Qingxia God was horrified, her cultivation was rooted in that very Tao Seed, now with the Tao Seed undergoing changes, it equated to shaking the foundation of her cultivation. Immediately after, she perceived an image: it was the scene of her soul strand pledging loyalty to Zhou Heng with the Tao Seed, this scene reflected in her mind almost caused the former Second Rank Tao Lord to faint. Loyalty! And to pledge loyalty with the Tao Seed! The Qingxia God felt she was going insane, her heart about to surge with murderous intent towards Zhou Heng, but the power of the Tao Seed unfolded in an instant, firmly suppressing this thought within her. She could not harbor any thoughts of harming Zhou Heng. The power of the Tao Seed would prevent it. This was the effect of swearing an oath on one¡¯s own Tao Seed. At the same time, the Qingxia God also came to realize that from now on, Zhou Heng could impose threepulsorymands on her every day.
Why had this happened? Why had she obediently sworn an oath with her own Tao Seed, was her intelligence truly that low?? She couldn¡¯t understand, couldn¡¯t figure it out at all. Even if her split soul had to self-destruct, why swear an oath of loyalty with the Tao Seed? It was pure madness! At this moment, the Qingxia God waspletely baffled and had fallen into deep self-doubt. How could she be so unlucky? When she had just condensed her Tao Seed, she encountered the Divine First Rank ¡°Law Saint¡± who directly suppressed her into a grand river. After the ¡°Law Saint¡± fell, his disciple ¡°Sealing Tao Lord¡± JiangTafa came to ferry across the river, using ¡°Sealing Tao Seed¡± to suppress her for thousands of years. Seven years ago, she finally seized the opportunity, her Primordial Spirit escaped the seal, reincarnated with her Tao Seed, but then fell into the confusion of the embryonic stage, bewildered for six or seven years, until half a year ago when she began to awaken some fragmentary memories and was barely able to mobilize some of the power of the Primordial Spirit and Tao Seed. Yet, before she could recover further, she encountered a reincarnated Divine First Rank Tao Lord who had once controlled the Five Elements Path, who almost seized her Tao Seed. Although she had retained her Tao Seed, somehow her split soul swore an oath of loyalty using the Tao Seed to that reincarnated Tao Lord, and her original self was also greatly affected, controlled by another. This was a total loss, even including herself.
Looking back on her several thousand years of snake life, it was truly filled with all sorts of misfortunes. ¡°Why am I so unlucky!??¡± The Qingxia God wanted to cry but had no tears to shed. She was utterly desperate within her heart. The next morning. Zhou Heng, under the enthusiastic farewell of the Wang Family and Bai¡¯s family, followed You Ziheng and left Yuanhe Prefecture City. The Wang Family¡¯s patriarch even seized this opportunity to rmend Wang Xinyue to Zhou Heng again, wishing her to stay by his side and serve him¡­ but s, it was not to be. Zhou Heng replied perfunctorily a couple of times before taking off into the sky with You Ziheng on a white crane. Inside Bai Yuejian, the Qingxia God felt a weight lifted off her shoulders. Zhou Heng had used twopulsorymands on herst night; although they were not anything serious, the feeling was still very ufortable. Also considering her current level of awakening was still quite low and she couldn¡¯t leave Bai Yuejian, now that he had left this ce, she should not be subjected topulsorymands again for a short while. Zhou Heng sat atop You Ziheng¡¯s giant white crane. It was his first time experiencing the sensation of flying in the high skies without any obstructions; frankly, it was a bit unnerving.
The next destination wasn¡¯t the Pure Yang Pce but rather the ce he first came to in this world. In the deep mountains more than three hundred miles south of Huangtong Mansion City. There lived Zhou Heng¡¯s parents in this world, as well as some of the first people he had met. Now that he was going to the Pure Yang Pce, he had to inform his parents in this world and ask for their opinion, to see if they were willing to move to live inside Huangtong Mansion City. However, halfway through the journey, a five-colored light suddenly fell in front of them, blocking the white crane. The person who came was dressed in a Five-Color Gown, wearing a mask painted with five sovereign emblems. It was a Fourth Rank pinnacle expert from the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer, code-named ¡°Inner Seat of the Five Emperors¡±. ¡°You couldn¡¯t resist after all,¡± You Ziheng chuckled, as if he had expected it. ¡°Hmm.¡± The Inner Seat of the Five Emperors nodded slightly, then looked at Zhou Heng and said with all seriousness, ¡°Young friend, I extend an invitation to you on behalf of the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer. ¡°Would you be willing to join us?¡± Chapter 126: 126 Zhou Tian Boundary Officer Chapter 126: Zhou Tian Boundary Officer The invitation from Zhou Tian Boundary Officer¡­ it wasn¡¯t the first time Zhou Heng had received one, but he hadn¡¯t expected that such a prominent figure of Fourth Rank from within the Five Emperors would be so impatient as to directly intercept him in the sky. It meant that the other party valued him highly. As for this somewhat mysterious organization, Zhou Heng actually had a rather favorable impression, especially after the battle at Yuanhe Prefecture City. During the ¡°restart,¡± the situation within a hundred li was reflected in his perception, and everything Xuan Ge and Heavenly Spear did on the hills outside the city was seen by him. Those who sacrifice themselves for others, without regards for life or death, alwaysmand respect. In addition, his previous interactions with Cheng Jianjian were quite harmonious, and now with a high-ranking personage from the Five Emperors showing such a significant attitude of importance. The power of the organization was also evident. Another thing was, Zhou Heng found the codenames of the members of the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer very intriguing; he wanted to figure out what they were all about. Therefore, he was inclined to ept the invitation. It was just unclear whether joining the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer would conflict with entering the Pure Yang Pce.
Although Cheng Jianjian had two identities, she was the direct disciple of the Fourth Rank peak master of Pure Yang Pce, and he had not even truly entered the sect; the gap was quite significant. ¡°Whether to ept the invitation is for you to decide,¡± said You Ziheng. ¡°Zhou Tian Boundary Officer is a veryrge organization, basically equivalent to a joint establishment by numerous sects, noble families, and even imperial families; Pure Yang Pce does not forbid its disciples from joining. ¡°Hmm, there¡¯s a nice orchard nearby in the mountains. I¡¯ll go pick some fruit to make wine, I¡¯ll be right back,¡± he added. Having said that, he suddenly soared into the sky, flying through the dense clouds at an extremely fast speed, heading southwest towards the mountains before descending, leaving Zhou Heng alone sitting on the white crane. ¡°What is your decision, young friend?¡± asked the figure from the Five Emperors again. ¡°May I ask a few questions?¡± Zhou Heng said. ¡°By all means, ask,¡± the figure from the Five Emperors nodded. ¡°What exactly is the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer, what responsibilities will I need to assume after joining, what will I need to do, and what benefits will I receive?¡± Zhou Heng asked several critical questions. ¡°I can answer all of those for you,¡± the figure from the Five Emperors said. ¡°Simply put, the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer is a secret organization responsible for concealing the existence of demon entities, tracking their whereabouts, and eliminating them, which you should already know. ¡°To borate, the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer was established primarily by the royal families of Da Qi, Da Jin, and Da Zhou, as well as by top-tier sects and noble families, based on a unique divine weapon; it is an organization aimed at maintaining world stability and investigating certain matters. ¡°Actions against demon entities and evil creatures are indeed manifestations of maintaining world stability. Additionally, resisting demon entities emerging from the forbiddennds of the West Wastnd is also what Zhou Tian Boundary Officer needs to do. ¡°If you ept the invitation, I will take you to a ce where you can choose your codename within the organization and be allocated a corresponding mask. When acting as a member of Zhou Tian Boundary Officer, it is best to use the codename. ¡°At the Lower Third Rank stage, you will be assigned some moderately sized tasks, such as tracking down demon entities, eliminating specific ones, and investigating suspicious incidents. ¡°Once your cultivation reaches the Middle Third Rank, the tasks against demon entities will continue but on a higher level. In addition, you will also need to eliminate evildoers causing havoc, defend against demon entities in Xi Liang, and investigate high-level secretive incidents. ¡°As for the benefits, the most direct one is once you have chosen your codename and mask, you will be granted a divine skill that corresponds to the codename¡ªat least Upper Third Rank in strength¡ªand a Taoist form that can leverage the power of that unique divine weapon to eliminate demon entities. ¡°Beyond that, there are benefits naturally brought about by the connections within the organization, such as trading and exchanging items or seeking help. I won¡¯t go into detail about these. I will only mention the core benefit provided by the organization, which is of the utmost concern to most members. ¡°And that is¡ªfulfilling wishes.¡± ¡°Fulfilling wishes?¡± Zhou Heng was taken aback and asked incredulously, ¡°Any wish can be granted?¡±
¡°Not exactly; oundish wishes won¡¯t have any effect, like wishing to be the master of the universe or something like that,¡± the figure from the Five Emperors joked before continuing: ¡°As long as the wish is rtively normal, it will be proposed, and the required number of virtuous deeds will be given. So far, what we have seen is that once enough virtuous deeds are umted, the wish is sure to be fulfilled. ¡°Virtuous deeds are one of the rewards you receive afterpleting tasks assigned by the organization, of course, there will be other rewards, and you will find out afterpleting tasks.¡± ¡°umting virtuous deeds throughpleted tasks to make a wish,¡± Zhou Heng marveled in astonishment. ¡°This is truly miraculous.¡±
¡°Indeed, it is miraculous,¡± the figure from the Five Emperors agreed with some nostalgia, seemingly lost in thought. ¡°At first, I was even doubtful when I heard about it. ¡°After all, how could there be something in this world that can fulfill people¡¯s wishes? Yet, when I had umted enough virtuous deeds, my wish actually came true.¡± ¡°Such a miraculous thing, it must be something many dream of joining,¡± Zhou Heng frowned slightly and said in puzzlement. ¡°Normally, Zhou Tian Boundary Officer should already be bursting at the seams with members.¡± But why did it seem like many strong individuals showed no inclination to join Zhou Tian Boundary Officer? And from previous events, it appeared as though the organization might still be short-staffed. ¡°Good question,¡± the figure from the Five Emperorsughed. ¡°Noticing this issue means you haven¡¯t been blinded by the miraculous benefits and your thoughts remain clear, which is very important. ¡°Actually, the reason is quite simple. Whether one is eligible to join the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer is not for us to decide, but rather, it is determined by the judgment of that Unique Divine Weapon.¡± ¡°The identity mask we wear is part of that Unique Divine Weapon; it has a function that can preliminarily assess if a person might be epted by it.¡± ¡°Only those who attain the eptance of the Unique Divine Weapon can obtain the organization code and mask, as well as many corresponding benefits, including making a wish with good deeds.¡± ¡°However, such individuals are exceedingly rare and extremely scarce.¡± ¡°It is said that when the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer was first established, many people applied to join on their own ord, but as time went by, everyone came to recognize the reality. Eventually, unwritten rules began to form.¡± ¡°Generally speaking, if we do not extend an invitation, it means that there is no hope of gaining recognition from the Unique Divine Weapon, and even if one wishes to join, it would be futile.¡± ¡°Does that mean I have a chance of being recognized?¡± Zhou Heng said with a smile. ¡°Of course.¡± The Fifth Emperor¡¯s Inner Seat nodded slightly, then added, ¡°But there are also many who reject our invitation. Because once you join the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer, you must often walk the path of chasing after ghostly and evil spirits, constantly apanied by the threat of death.¡± ¡°All investigative tasks can entail unexpected dangers, and if one doesn¡¯t respond appropriately, it could lead to instant death. The most dangerous missions are those going to Xi Liang to defend against Demon Entities, where even Upper Third Rank individuals could perish.¡±
¡°Besides, members of the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer are seen as thorns in the side by ghostly and evil spirits. If one carelessly exposes their true identity, it could even bring cmity upon their rtives, which is another reason why many refuse.¡± ¡°These ghostly and evil spirits would attack the rtives of Zhou Tian Boundary Officer members in revenge?¡± Zhou Heng eximed in surprise, something he had not considered before. ¡°Yes,¡± the Fifth Emperor¡¯s Inner Seat nodded and said, ¡°But most ghostly and evil spirits would not recklessly retaliate against unrted members of the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer, as that would expose their whereabouts and bring fatal trouble upon themselves.¡± ¡°However, if it is a spirit that you are currently investigating or one that you have wounded but managed to escape, once it learns of your true identity, it is very likely to take revenge by attacking your rtives.¡± ¡°Nevertheless, for such wounded and escaped spirits, we notify all members in the nearby regions to kill it as swiftly as possible to avoid actual reprisals against our members.¡± ¡°Can I give my response after I¡¯ve been home to see my parents?¡± Zhou Heng asked. ¡°Of course, you can.¡± The Fifth Emperor¡¯s Inner Seat nodded, then handed Zhou Heng a talisman drawn with cinnabar, saying with a smile, ¡°Once you have made up your mind, burn this talisman, and I wille to meet you.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Zhou Heng said with a bow. ¡°There¡¯s no need for thanks,¡± the Fifth Emperor¡¯s Inner Seat replied with a smile. ¡°I awaityour response.¡± With that, he transformed into a streak of multi-colored light flying off into the distance, cutting through the air and rapidly disappearing like a bolt of lightning. At this juncture, You Ziheng just happened to have returned with a plentiful harvest of fruit, his face full of joy. ¡°How did the talk go?¡± he asked. ¡°I said I would give them an answer after I return home,¡± Zhou Heng replied.
¡°That¡¯s the right thing to do,¡± You Ziheng nodded and said with a smile. Clearly, he knew about the situation of the members of the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer and appeared to be quite well-informed. You Ziheng increased the speed of the White Crane¡¯s flight, quickly bringing Zhou Heng to a deep mountain forest. This was the ce where Zhou Heng had lived for half a year after he had traversed to this world. This was also the first time Zhou Heng looked down upon this ce from high above. ¡°Hmm?¡± He suddenly uttered a soft exmation, looking down at the scene below, then suddenly stood up, his face showing an expression of disbelief as he said, ¡°Howis that possible?!¡± ¡°Are you sure this is the ce?¡± You Ziheng looked down with some confusion, then turned to Zhou Heng, saying, ¡°There¡¯s no trace of human habitation here, where is the vige?¡± ¡°It¡¯s definitely here,¡± Zhou Heng replied with a furrowed brow, pointing in a direction, and said, ¡°You Ziheng,nd over there.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± You Ziheng nodded, guiding the White Crane to descend. After dismounting from the White Crane, Zhou Heng stared at the lush, leafy forest in front of him, dumbfounded and sinking into deep bewilderment. This was clearly the ce where he had lived, the ce he returned to every couple of months, the ce he woulde back to every year for the New Year. There should be parents of his in this world, there should be some of the first people he met after arriving in this world, there should be a peaceful and serene little mountain vige. But why was there nothing here now? ¡°When was thest time you came back here?¡± You Ziheng first inquired while also observing the surroundings and even extending his Divine Sense to discern whether there were human-made changes affecting the environment.
After a moment of silence, he then looked at Zhou Heng with aplicated expression and said, ¡°Unless a powerful being beyond my perceptive range has changed the environment, this ce has been uninhabited for at least a hundred years.¡± Chapter 127: 127: The Inner Scenic Cave Sky, Ta Hua Pure Yang Chapter 127: The Inner Scenic Cave Sky, Ta Hua Pure Yang ¡°Over a hundred years without human presence?!¡± Zhou Heng looked at You Ziheng incredulously, shaking his head, ¡°No, that¡¯s impossible. I returned once in May, and it¡¯s been less than two months since then.¡± ¡°How much interaction does this vige have with the outside world?¡± You Ziheng asked. ¡°There is some interaction,¡± Zhou Heng shook his head, ¡°Although the vigers mostly rely on their own farming and hunting in the mountains for self-sufficiency, they still go to nearby towns to trade some goods.¡± ¡°In that case¡­ let¡¯s retrace the route you usually take between here and Huangtong Mansion City,¡± You Ziheng said. ¡°Alright,¡± Zhou Heng nodded, confirmed the direction, and turned around, but after taking a few steps, he stopped, smiling bitterly, ¡°Even the mountain roads are gone.¡± ¡°You lead, I¡¯ll clear the way,¡± You Ziheng decisively said. ¡°Thank you, senior,¡± Zhou Heng sincerely thanked him. His mind was now filled with doubts, wanting to understand what was going on. Why had the ce he transmigrated to disappeared into thin air? Could it have something to do with his transmigration? Why did he transmigrate from Earth to such a world?
Or was it merely a coincidence? Two and a half years ago. Zhou Heng was a senior in college on Earth, enjoying his time ying games, reading novels, or wondering if, after so many years of being single, he should try asking out a junior girl. But one day, he woke up to find himself in a strange world, bing the son of a couple in an unnamed small mountain vige. A seventeen-year-old boy. This boy didn¡¯t have an official name, just called Zhou Gousheng. Zhou Gousheng¡¯s life was very simple and monotonous. Apart from eating, drinking, and attending to nature¡¯s calls, he would work on the farm or go hunting. There was almost nothing else. Seventeen years of memory, as nk as a page. This allowed Zhou Heng to merge with his memories quite effortlessly. But precisely because Zhou Gousheng¡¯s memories were almost nk, even after merging with them, Zhou Heng was still essentially a pure Earthling. An Earthling from China, habituated to having the inte, various electronic devices, and many modern infrastructures,ing to an almost primitive strange mountain vige, was simply maddening. Back on Earth, Zhou Heng¡¯s biological parents would call him every weekend, showing their care and concern. Now that he had transmigrated to this world, what about his parents on Earth? They must be very sad, very upset¡­ This thought nearly drove Zhou Heng mad, leaving him sleepless night after night, unable to eat, constantly thinking about returning to Earth, but reason told him that it was almost impossible. Zhou Gousheng¡¯s parents noticed the strangeness of their son. They were simple people who eked out a living in the mountains, unfamiliar withplex theories, and had simple thoughts. They thought the recent changes in their son might just be because he was growing tired of the mountain fare. So they worked even harder. His father hunted desperately in the mountains and skinned animals, while his mother wove day and night. All to sell their wares in the towns beyond the mountains, in exchange for money to buy good food from the town for Zhou Heng. Such meticulous care gradually pulled Zhou Heng out of his desperate madness. He began to adjust his mindset, earnestly trying to fit into his current role, and started to seriously take care of the parents in this world.
Life settled down like that. It wasn¡¯t until half a yearter when Zhou Heng saw people flying in the sky, their shes pulverizing mountains, that he truly realized this world indeed harbored powerful beings akin to immortals! He wanted to learn martial arts, cultivate to be strong, and understand why he had transmigrated to such a world. His parents agreed without conditions, taking out most of their savings to send him to a martial arts school in Huangtong Mansion City.
That was how the current Zhou Heng came to be. Although in Zhou Heng¡¯s heart his real parents were always the ones on Earth, the parents in this world also upied a significant ce in his heart. This was a weight woven from gratitude, responsibility, and guilt. Zhou Heng had made up his mind: if he couldn¡¯t return to Earth, he would treat the parents of this world well, ensuring they lived a safe, prosperous, and carefree life. But now, the parents in this world, along with everyone in the entire vige and even the vige itself, had all vanished into thin air. It was enough to make him want to curse at the sky. What on earth happened?? You Ziheng led the way in front, cutting through the path as Zhou Heng directed, and they moved at a considerable speed. Soon, they left the mountains. They arrived in a nearby town. Zhou Heng asked the locals if they had any recollection of the vige in the mountains. After all, many from the vige used toe to this town to sell goods and purchase various things. Without exception, all the answers they received were-there are no viges in these mountains.
Not a single person remembered. It was as if the mountain vige only existed in Zhou Heng¡¯s mind, as if it was exclusive to his thoughts. ¡°How could this be??¡± Zhou Heng was utterly confused. ¡°I think I might know what¡¯s going on,¡± You Ziheng suddenly spoke. ¡°You know, senior?¡± Zhou Heng asked, surprised. ¡°I have some spections,¡± You Ziheng said. ¡°In many local legends and theprehensive records of the Pure Yang Pce, there are some situations that are simr. ¡°The mountain vige you are currently in is likely a ¡®miniature human world created by a Celestial Man during his seclusion toprehend the Dao, so as to avoid being ¡®Dao-ized¡¯ by embedding his internal Cave Sky into the real world.¡± ¡°What?¡± Zhou Heng didn¡¯t understand; there were too many technical terms. ¡°It¡¯s like this¡­¡± You Ziheng exined patiently. A Celestial Man anchors his Primordial Spirit in the void, thus obtaining an almost indestructible characteristic, and from that, he can glean the aura of the Dao to attain vast Divine Skills, even using that as a foundation to create an internal Cave Sky that can interfere with or twist external worldws and principles. An internal Cave Sky is essentially a small world of its own. However, precisely because the Primordial Spirit is naturally anchored in the void, close to the Dao, one¡¯s human will is inevitably eroded by thews of the Dao. Without resistance, one¡¯s humanity bes weaker over time, gradually ¡°Dao-ized.¡± One would lose human emotions and be an undead that only acts ording to thews of the Dao. The usual method of resistance is to frequently interact with humans and strengthen one¡¯s human identity to reinforce one¡¯s humanity and prevent ¡®Dao-ization.¡¯
However, during seclusion for Daoprehension, it is impossible to engage with the world, and the danger of Dao-ization increases. So some Celestial Powers thought of a solution. That is to construct a ¡°miniature human world¡± with one¡¯s own Cave Sky, imnt the Cave Sky into reality, and interact with the ¡°vast human world.¡± This maintains their humanity and prevents ¡®Dao-ization. Under normal circumstances, if the Celestial Man ends his seclusion, this temporarily constructed ¡°miniature human world¡± Cave Sky would be retracted into his body. Although the people inside continue living normally, they are no longer present in reality. ¡°Senior, do you mean that the mountain vige I lived in could possibly be an internal Cave Sky set up by a Celestial Man?¡± Zhou Heng was astonished. ¡°It¡¯s not necessarily so, but it¡¯s very likely,¡± You Ziheng nodded. ¡°Then why did it exist for so long and suddenly disappear recently?¡± Zhou Heng wondered, feeling slightly relieved. If it was indeed a Celestial Man¡¯s Cave Sky, at least his parents in this world would still be alive, just not in the reality perceivable by ordinary people. ¡°It¡¯s likely because of you,¡± You Ziheng sighed softly. ¡°It¡¯s suspected that you are a transmigrated great power, and this news has already spread. ¡°Regardless of the reality and whether people believe it or not, a Celestial Man in seclusion wouldn¡¯t risk exposing his location to a transmigrated Celestial Man. ¡°For him, there would be uncertainties and risks. The safest method, naturally, is to retract the Cave Sky and find another ce.¡± ¡°Because of me?¡± Zhou Heng first froze, then bitterly smiled, ¡°Perhaps it really is for that reason¡­ But how do I find it?¡¯ Originally, he thought pretending to be a transcended great power was a clever move that could reasonably exin why he could use many surprisingly powerful special skills. He hadn¡¯t expected this consequence.
¡°Usually, the relocated Cave Sky would be even more hidden and difficult to find,¡± You Ziheng said. ¡°However, there is one channel that often deals with such secret and strange matters.¡± ¡°What channel?¡± Zhou Heng asked. ¡°The Zhou Tian Boundary Officer,¡± You Ziheng smiled. ¡°The Five Emperors Inner Seat invited me decades ago, exined the rules of the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer to me, so there¡¯s no need to be puzzled.¡± ¡°Thankyou, senior,¡± Zhou Heng bowed. ¡°I have made up my mind.¡± ¡°Good,¡± You Ziheng nodded lightly, ¡°First,e back to the Pure Yang Pce with me. After you officially join, you can seek to join the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer with the Five Emperors¡¯ Inner Seat. ¡°Heh, there must be an order to these things. By that time, you¡¯ll be a disciple of the Pure Yang Pce joining the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer, not a member of the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer entering the Pure Yang Pce.¡± Having said that, he called the white crane, took to the sky with Zhou Heng, and they vanished into thin air. Taihua Mountain spanned thousands of miles in the western part of Da Qi, in Qjnzhou territory. Seen from high above, it was like a dragon sprawled across thend, stunning to behold. Layers of cloud seas shrouded the ¡°body¡± of this dragon, interspersed with streaks of golden light. All were part of Taihua Mountain¡¯s Mountain Protection Array, impervious to even Upper Third Rank intruders without effort. You Ziheng and Zhou Heng rode the white crane and arrived without passing through the mountain gate. Instead, they descended from the sky. You Ziheng formed a hand sign, and theyers of cloud sea churned, parting like curtains to each side. Majestic mountains and pces, figures flying through the clouds, and trees with unusual flowers and rare fruits¡­ all appeared before Zhou Heng¡¯s eyes. ¡°Roar!¡± At that moment, a huge wave surged up from the churning cloud sea not far away. An exotic beast with the head of a dragon, the body of a deer, the tail of an ox, and the hooves of a horse, covered in blue scales, burst out, treading on sparkling water ripples that appeared out of nowhere, and galloped towards You Ziheng. When the creature first appeared, it was over ten meters tall, but it had shrunk to the size of a palm by the time it ran up to You Ziheng, jumping onto the white crane¡¯s back and calling out to You Ziheng incessantly. It seemed to be begging for something. Zhou Heng felt a bit dazed-was this what an Immortal Sect outside the world of mortals was like? ps: I am very sorry,st night I fell asleep while writing, and I rushed to finish this morning, my sincere apologies!! Chapter 128: 128: Immortal Home Cave Mansion, Mountain Peak Erupts Lava Chapter 128: Immortal Home Cave Mansion, Mountain Peak Erupts Lava ¡°Hahaha, you little thing, you¡¯re craving my wine again,¡± You Zihengughed. At the same time, he took out a wine gourd with a flip of his hand and scattered its contents into the air, the crystalline wine flew out of the gourd, heading towards the sky, shining translucent in the sunlight. ¡°Ao aol!¡± The palm-sized little mystical creature immediately saw red, flew into the sky with a tread on water, opened its mouth, and the wine gathered together, reversing its flow into its mouth. ¡°Mmm mmm!!¡± The little mystical creature hummed contentedly, rolled twice in the sea of clouds, and then returned to its original form¡ªa thirty feet tall being, before diving back into the sea of clouds. Ssh! In the sea of clouds, waves suddenly surged out of nowhere, but as soon as they rose into the air, they turned into mist, then condensed back into clouds, and by the time the clouds gathered back into the sea, the mysterious creature had already disappeared without a trace. ¡°Was that¡­ a kylin just now?¡± Zhou Heng said in astonishment; he had read about such creatures in some texts while he was on Earth. He hadn¡¯t expected to actually see a living one. Nowadays, it was extremely difficult to find rare and exotic beasts in this world; even in remote mountainous forests, there were mostly just wild animals, let alone demons with spiritual consciousness, not to mention mythical beasts like the one from legend. ¡°A juvenile water kylin indeed,¡± You Ziheng took a gulp of wine, shook his head, and smiled: ¡°Decades ago when I was wandering thend, I stumbled upon a critically injured water kylin and saved it. It entrusted its newly born child to my care.¡± Although he is now a drunken Taoist, fifty years ago he was listed as the top martial artist in the world, known as the White Crane Swordsman with a dashing reputation, naturally, he had his fair share of adventures.
¡°You¡¯re keeping it here in the sea of clouds?¡± Zhou Heng still felt amazed. ¡°Our Ta Hua Mount¡¯s sea of clouds is not ordinary mist; within it lies the Sea of Clouds Spirit Spring, where the spiritual energy of heaven and earth converges and condenses, which is perfect for the growth of the water kylin,¡± exined You Ziheng as he continued to fly on the white crane. ¡°I must say, these naturally born extraordinary creatures have a profound foundation iparable to us mere mortals. Don¡¯t be fooled by that greedy little thing from just now; even its mana is equivalent to that of an advanced Fourth Rank professional.¡± ¡°Advanced Fourth Rank!?¡± Zhou Heng was a bit confused. He just couldn¡¯t connect the little creature that had just been begging for wine with the sovereign experts and loose immortals on the level of Dark Emperor, Five Great Emperors, or even the Great Saintly Merciful Immortal. The gap seemed too vast. ¨C The power of a loose immortal typically lies between Fourth and Third Rank. Some exceptionally powerful Fourth Rank individuals with divine skills also have the strength to ovee loose immortals. Hence, generally speaking, loose immortals can be considered as Absolute Fourth Rank, albeit usually stronger. ¡°Don¡¯t be too surprised; there are many more wonders in Pure Yang Pce,¡± tapping Zhou Heng¡¯s shoulder, You Ziheng smiled and said, ¡°I will first take you to my cave dwelling at the Purple Clouds Peak to stay temporarily. Once I report the situation to the sect master brother, I¡¯ll make arrangements for your initiation.¡± ¡°Thank you, senior,¡± Zhou Heng nodded, but his gaze couldn¡¯t help curiously sweeping around. In this vast sea of clouds, amidst these towering mountains, who knows how many mysterious things are hidden. Initially, Zhou Heng thought the cave dwelling mentioned by You Ziheng was merely a simple cave fashioned from the mountainside, rough-hewn but suitable for rudimentary habitation. But upon arriving at Purple Clouds Peak, he realized he was very much mistaken. The entrance to the cave dwelling was indeed a cave, but walking inside, Zhou Heng discovered another world, an independent spatial realm. There were suns, moons, stars, mountains, and earth within, along with pce towers spread out as if it were a real world. However, what was most eye-catching was a peak shaped like a wine gourd. At the summit was something akin to a volcanic vent, spewing out a milky white liquid. The smell of alcohol was rich. It must be alcoholic mash. After this mash was expelled, it woulde into contact with the clouds in the air and transform into cascades that plummeted from the clouds, pooling intorgekes below. At the center of eachke, there was a jade tform with a delicate palm-sized wine ss on it, refining the entire ke¡± into a golden liquid essence. ¡°This is called Jade Cup Golden Elixir, have you ever seen it?¡± You Ziheng beamed with pride as heughed, ¡°This is the ambrosia that even the true immortals of ancient times coveted, a top-notch wine. The taste is truly exquisite, drinking a cup makes one¡¯s divine soul intoxicated.¡±
¡°It¡¯s miraculous,¡± Zhou Heng¡¯s eyes widened, feeling that his vocabry was insufficient; he could think of no other word but ¡®awesome¡¯. ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re quite lucky to have witnessed the gourd¡¯s ale churning out alcoholic mash; it¡¯s a rare urrence,¡± You Ziheng gazed at the cascades with a sigh, ¡°I obtained this yeast in an adventure in my early years. It spews only once a month, with each eruption producing thirtykes worth. And it takes tenkes to create a single drop of golden elixir, a thousand drops to fill a jar. Do the math, how long would it take to fill a jar?¡± ¡°Three drops a month, a jar per thousand drops¡­ that¡¯s roughly three hundred and thirty-three months, nearly twenty-eight years to fill one jar!¡± eximed Zhou Heng in surprise. ¡°Wrong,¡± You Ziheng shook his head, took out a small exquisite jade bowl, and drew the golden liquid from the jade cup in the center of theke directly into this bowl, drank it all in one go, and then turned to Zhou Heng with a grin, ¡°Hehe, this jade cup will never be full because every time I return, I drink up the umted golden elixir¡­burp!¡±
Ssh! Before he could finish speaking, he actually fell down on the spot, quickly falling into a deep slumber with snores as loud as thunder, making Zhou Heng¡¯s scalp tingle. What about going to report to the sect master?? He passed out drunk just like that?? Pure Yang Pce might be a home of immortals, not just full of mysterious things but also some quite intriguing people. With no other choice, Zhou Heng sat down beside You Ziheng and began cultivating his Innate Skill. As he cultivated, he felt something different than before; as his Inner Qi circted, it drew threads of cool air from the outside environment into his body. This clear and bright energy was iparably pure, almost like an extremely potent nutrient solution. After being refined by the Innate Skill, it directly caused Zhou Heng¡¯s Inner Qi to surge explosively. ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve refined a strand of heaven and earth¡¯s vital energy. Your Martial Arts ¡®Innate Skill¡¯ [Seventh Rank] Inner Qi has greatly increased, proficiency +50.¡± ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve refined a strand of heaven and earth¡¯s vital energy. Your Martial Arts ¡®Innate Skill¡¯ [Seventh Rank] Inner Qi has greatly increased, proficiency +66.¡± ¡°Congrattions! By continuously refining heaven and earth¡¯s vital energy, you¡¯ve triggered the ¡®Unity of Heaven and Man¡¯ effect, greatly benefiting your Martial Arts ¡®Innate Skill¡¯ [Seventh Rank], proficiency +666.¡± [Seventh Rank] Innate Skill: Advanced (1856/3000) What the hell!
Isn¡¯t this cultivation speeding up a bit too fast? Zhou Heng was dumbfounded. He never expected that while simply practicing to consolidate his cultivation as he waited for You Ziheng to wake up, he would directly elevate his Innate Skill from intermediate to advanced level. His Inner Qi volume had more than tripled, and his spirit had also strengthened considerably. Nor did he expect that the Innate Skill would have the ability to absorb the external world¡¯s vital energy, which was something only those at Sixth Rank of Martial Path with the ¡®Intery with Outer Scenery¡¯ level could aplish. It truly lived up to the name ¡°Innate¡±! Utterly delightful! ¨C Sixth Rank Martial Path is known as ¡°Intery with Outer Scenery¡± or ¡°Innate Realm.¡± Its hallmark characteristic is building a bridge between heaven and earth, merging the small innerndscape with the vast outerndscape of the world, drawing in heaven and earth¡¯s vital energy into oneself, refining Inner Qi into True Qi, and weaving the primaryws of heaven and earth, thus being able to perform various martial skills that seem incredible to ordinary people. But why didn¡¯t this happen when I was cultivating outside before? Could it be because You Ziheng¡¯s Cave Dwelling is special? Zhou Heng was puzzled in his heart. ¡°Wakeup!¡± At this moment, a loud shout, like the ringing of bells and drums, woke Zhou Heng up. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± he asked, looking around in confusion, only to see You Ziheng standing by with an astonished look on his face, ¡°Senior You, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Are you mad? A mere Eighth Rank Martial Artist daring to connect with heaven and earth to refine vital energy,¡± You Ziheng stared with wide eyes and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that your little bit of spirit and still-imperfect innerndscape will be swallowed by thews of heaven and earth, turning you into a living dead?¡±
Subsequently, he painstakingly exined to Zhou Heng that for Martial Artists, prematurely connecting with heaven and earth to refine vital energy was not necessarily a good thing. Because the precondition for Sixth Rank Martial Path¡¯s interweaving with thews of heaven and earth is a sufficiently perfected innerndscape and a powerful spirit, strong enough not to be influenced or swallowed by the greatws and rhythms of the world. In order to initially connect with heaven and earth, one should at least wait until the peak of the Seventh Rank, with a preliminary perfection of the innerndscape, and a spirit strong enough to maintain a primary level of awareness in dreams. But Zhou Heng was only at Eighth Rank, and it was certain that his innerndscape was not perfected and he had not reached the required Cultivation Realm. You Ziheng believed his spirit was most likely unable to maintain even a basic rity in dreams, so connecting with heaven and earth to refine vital energy at this time was undoubtedly very dangerous. ¡°I know you¡¯re a great being reincarnated and asionally get martial skills that far surpass your current Cultivation Realm,¡± You Ziheng said earnestly, ¡°but you must use them with caution. However, you have only just begun cultivating in this life, and it¡¯s not necessarily good to be ahead of your time.¡± He assumed that Innate Skill was martial knowledge Zhou Heng obtained from fragmented memories of his past lives. ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t expect it to happen like this either. I¡¯ve never drawn on heaven and earth¡¯s vital energy when practicing outside,¡± Zhou Heng scratched his head. He didn¡¯t exin that his spirit was strong, far exceeding an ordinary Peak of the Seventh Rank and that he was already able to stay conscious in dreams. You Ziheng meant well by his warning, so there wasn¡¯t much point in arguing. ¡°Ah?¡± You Ziheng was momentarily taken aback by Zhou Heng¡¯s words, then seemed to realize something, his expression subtly changed, and he actually pped himself with a smack, ¡°This is all because of the wine, because of the damn wine!!¡± ¡°Senior You?¡± Zhou Heng said in surprise, wondering what was going on. Had You Ziheng previously made a grave mistake because of alcohol? There¡¯s a story here! ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Sigh, I misjudged you, it¡¯s my fault,¡± You Ziheng sighed and continued, ¡°What you were just cultivating must be a rather ingenious Inner Strength skill, which serves as a foundation for the internal and external exchange. ¡°Normally, you should only start drawing heaven and earth¡¯s vital energy at the peak of the Seventh Rank when it won¡¯ t cause any harm. But my Cave Dwelling has rough and thinws of heaven and earth, fewer constraints, and it was my oversight for not warning you sooner, allowing you to draw the vital energy. ¡°Let¡¯s do this: I¡¯ll offer you an unconditional favor in the future, anything goes, aspensation for my oversight; what do you say?¡±
For a Grandmaster like You Ziheng of the Fifth Rank, and a Grandmaster of the Pure Yang Pce at that, he was a first-rate person in the entire world. His promise was incredibly valuable. But Zhou Heng shook his head and said with a smile, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that, Senior You. Since we¡¯ve met, you¡¯ve helped me a lot. Besides, I haven¡¯t suffered any loss just now; instead, my cultivation has greatly advanced. There¡¯s no need for you topensate.¡± ¡°Well said, kid,¡± You Zihengughed too, saying, ¡°Before, I only went to see you because that girl Jiang Jian rmended it, but now I feel thisd is indeed not bad. If you encounter any troubles in the future, juste to me.¡± ¡°Then, thank you for your care, Senior,¡± Zhou Heng didn¡¯t refuse this time. He looked around again and inquired, ¡°Senior You, is this what is known as the Cave Sky of the innerndscape?¡± Chapter 129: 129: From Junior Disciple to Junior Martial Uncle Chapter 129: From Junior Disciple to Junior Martial Uncle ¡°Of course not,¡± You Ziheng shook his head and smiled, ¡°An ¡®Inner Vision Cave Sky¡¯ is a real world opened up by a Celestial Man, where creating objects from thin air is a mere trifle. My abode is nothing but a small trinket, a miniature of a thousand-mile household shrunk into a bag.¡± ¡°You only need to reach the Sixth Rank of the Martial Path, then you can go to Tongxuan Pavilion in the north peak market street to im a ¡®Void Mysterious Crystal¡¯ and the corresponding secret technique. After that, gather some spiritual materials to evolve this ¡®Void Mysterious Crystal¡¯ into a spatial world with a thousand-mile radius.¡± ¡°Of course, such a nascent world will only have an empty sky and a t expanse ofnd. If you want moons, stars, mountains, rivers, or even animals and nts, you¡¯ll have to bring them in and decorate it yourself.¡± ¡°You can bring in the sun, moon, and stars too??¡± Zhou Heng was stunned. ¡°That¡¯s not quite it,¡± You Ziheng smiled and then snapped his fingers. Snap! With a crisp sound, the whole world plunged into darkness, devoid of a speck of light, as if it had suddenly fallen into an eternal, silent night. Snap! Suddenly, there was another snap of fingers. The world regained its brightness; the sun, moon, and stars that had disappeared reappeared and shone again. These high ¡°celestial bodies¡± seemed like mere lights under You Ziheng¡¯s control,
Going on and off at his will. ¡°How magical!¡± Zhou Heng was amazed. However, he also noticed that the sun, moon, and stars here seemed different from the normal ones outside¡ªthey did not seem very real. ¡°If you could fly, you¡¯d find that the sun, moon, and stars here are actually just special magic weapons crafted from some spiritual materials.¡± You Ziheng said with a smile, ¡°Honestly, building your own Cave Sky is quite a painstaking task. When you travel outsideter on, you might want to pay more attention to collecting spiritual materials, as they coulde in handy when constructing your own Cave Sky.¡± ¡°Mm, thank you for the reminder, Senior,¡± Zhou Heng nodded. ¡°Alright, rest here for now. Remember not to practice Inner Strength; I¡¯ll go and report your situation to the Sect Leader.¡± You Ziheng wobbled toward a light gate not far away, ¡°If you want to leave, just walk through this light gate. I haven¡¯t set up any barriers, but you must be careful not to let otherse in. I¡¯ll be back soon¡­¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a cloud formed under You Ziheng¡¯s feet and lifted him up, but before he could fly high, he suddenly burst through the cloud, Plummeting a Fifth Rank Sect Master straight through his cloudriding technique, creating a pit in the ground. ¡°¡­¡± Zhou Heng watched, dumbfounded, thinking, ¡°Good heavens, Senior You Ziheng is quite drunk. I hope he doesn¡¯t fall straight into an abyss from the sky.¡± Fortunately, after climbing out of the pit, You Ziheng seemed slightly more sober. Although his flight was still somewhat shaky, it was much steadier, albeit he swayed a few times before actually passing through the light gate. ¡°Drunk driving kills,¡± Zhou Heng touched his forehead, pinched the temples, and prepared to wait for You Ziheng¡¯s return. With nothing else to do, he wondered if he should try practicing other martial arts? Such a ce with dense qi and weakws of nature was a rare find, and after joining Pure Yang Pce, he might not have the chance toe here again. Or should he open the Fortune Bag to see what reward he¡¯d get? Previously, Zhou Heng¡¯s battle in Yuanhe Prefecture City had yielded substantial gains. Beyond the one-time special abilities ¡°Luck¡± and ¡°Prophecy,¡± as well as the rewards that explosively increased his base attributes, additional attributes, and special skill cards, He also got a Copper Fortune Bag, two Silver Fortune Bags, a Gold Fortune Bag, and both a Martial Arts Proficiency Gift Pack and a tinum Treasure Box. ¡°Martial Arts Proficiency Gift Pack: Randomly select five skills from those yet to reach Perfection among the learned martial arts, proficiency +3000.¡± ¡°tinum Treasure Box: Contains all things, nothing is missing, and will definitely yield an amazingly precious rarity.¡± The former, without a doubt, was something that would allow him to gain a significant improvement in strength in an instant.
Though it was limited to martial skills, oftentimes the proficiency of skills is the true deciding factor in strength, especially at the Lower Third Rank, where one move can mean the difference between life and death. Even at the Middle Third Rank, unless there¡¯s a huge difference in the nature of Inner Strength, the grade and proficiency of skills still hold a considerable influence on power at the same level. However, this random selection of five martial arts depends too much on luck, for if the +3000 proficiency gets added to somemon Ninth Grade martial arts, it would be an utter disappointment. ¡°This item should be used in conjunction with luck, but luck is a powerful weapon to be saved for critical moments, not to be wasted like this. It seems I¡¯ll have to hold on to this Martial Arts Proficiency Gift Pack for now.¡±
After a bit of thought, Zhou Heng decided to set aside opening the Martial Arts Proficiency Gift Pack for the moment. As for the tinum Treasure Box, based on its description, it seems to be a Gold Fortune Bag guaranteed to hit the jackpot, but who knows what treasures wille out when it¡¯s actually opened? However, after careful consideration, Zhou Heng eventually decided not to open the Fortune Bag and Treasure Box within Pure Yang Pce. After all, this is a ce where Divine First Rank exists, who knows if acquiring something from the Fortune Bag out of thin air would be sensed? It¡¯s better to wait for a chance to leave the mountain to deal with it. There probably won¡¯t be any urgent situations while staying in Pure Yang Pce anyway, so there¡¯s no need to hurry. ¡°Actually, the greatest gain from killing the Great Saintly Merciful Immortal was the +1 to existing base attributes and the +1 to existing additional attributes, which directly elevated my strength by several grades. ¡°The +1 to skills cards I¡¯ve already acquired is an epic level explosion, the Peak Card, Disassembly Card, Memory Drop Card, Appraisal Card¡­ and the ultimate weapon, the Five-color Divine Light Card; they¡¯re all back!¡± Reflecting on his past gains, Zhou Heng suddenly felt refreshed and in a great mood. Wondering when he might kill another Loose Immortal? The rewards are too rich! ¡°Ao ao!!¡± Just as Zhou Heng was immersed in his own fantasies, a somewhat familiar cry suddenly came, waking him up. ¡°A water kylin?!¡± Zhou Heng saw the mythical beast before him, treading on water with its entirely blue body, dragon¡¯s head, deer¡¯s body, cow¡¯s tail, and horse¡¯s hooves, and his expression immediately turned solemn.
He hadn¡¯t forgotten that although this water kylin was still in its juvenile phase, it was already equivalent to a Fourth Rank master of the Martial Path. But how did it get in here, isn¡¯t this You Ziheng¡¯s Cave Sky? ¡°¡­If you want to leave, just go through this light gate; I haven¡¯t set up any barriers¡­¡± Zhou Heng suddenly remembered what You Ziheng had said before he left. If he coulde and go as he pleased, so could others, and of course, it was the same for this water kylin. What the heck! You Ziheng, that winebuff, was clearly still drunk at the time! ¡°Hey hey, why is there someone else in Master¡¯s Cave Sky?¡± Just then, a slightly immature female voice came from the back of the water kylin. And then Zhou Heng saw a petite figure jump down from it, her face full of curiosity as she looked him over. This was a girl who looked around twelve or thirteen, with striking features, delicate facial traits, wearing a water-blue dress, with a budding chest and the faintest hint of curves developing, truly a beauty in the making. ¡°I am Zhu Zhenzhen, the number one senior disciple of my master.¡± The girl¡¯s big eyes shimmered as she sized up Zhou Heng andughed, ¡°You are really good-looking, who are you, and what are you doing here?¡± ¡°I was brought up the mountain by Senior You, preparing to join the Pure Yang Pce.¡± Seeing that the girl seemed able to control the water kylin, Zhou Heng felt a bit more at ease and asked, ¡°Are you Senior You¡¯s disciple?¡± ¡°Yep.¡± Zhu Zhenzhen nodded, her eyes brimming with joy as she looked at Zhou Heng andughed, ¡°Are you going to acknowledge Master as your master? Then won¡¯t I have a junior brother! ¡°I¡¯ll tell you, in our Pure Yang Pce, our seniority is determined by the order of entry, it¡¯s all about who came first and who cameter. Even though you¡¯re older than me, if you join after me, you¡¯ll have to call me Senior Sister!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Zhou Heng was first startled by her words and then shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m not clear on how things will be arranged yet, I may not necessarily be a disciple of Senior You.¡±
If he really became a disciple of You Ziheng, he was still somewhat nervous¡ª drunken mistakes, indeed. ¡°No worries, no worries, I will beg Master, and he will definitely ept you. He usually dotes on me the most, if it doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll cry a little, and he will surely agree.¡± Zhu Zhenzhen teased,ughing, ¡°Then it¡¯s settled, from now on, you are my junior brother. As your senior sister, you should do me a favor and don¡¯t let Master know I¡¯ve been here, okay?¡± As she spoke, she leaped back onto the water kylin¡¯s back. Standing there with her hands on her hips, she pointed at the mountain shaped like a wine gourd andmanded, ¡°Charge, little Blue! While Master isn¡¯t here, we can finally drink our fill!¡± ¡°Ao ao ao ao ao!!!¡± The water kylin cried out joyfully, obviously quite excited. As it looked at Gourd Mountain, its eyes gleamed, and its tongue hung out, panting heavily, looking just like a big dog. Immediately after, the water kylin surged up on a wave of water, carrying Zhu Zhenzhen towards Gourd Mountain, leaving Zhou Heng staring wide-eyed. Is this what a disciple from an ancient Immortal Home Sect is like? Lovely, lovely! However, before Zhu Zhenzhen and the water kylin could reach the wine gourd mountain, the spiritual energy in this Cave Sky suddenly surged, and the skies darkened. ¡°Oh no! Master¡¯s back!¡± Zhu Zhenzhen screamed suddenly, and at the same time, a giant golden hand materialized out of thin air and grabbed her from the water kylin¡¯s back. ¡°Ao ao!!¡± When the water kylin saw Zhu Zhenzhen being taken away, it immediately stopped in its tracks and looked back, just in time to see a slovenly Taoist full of the smell of alcohol standing in the space nearby. You Ziheng! ¡°Ao!¡± The water kylin seemed to panic at the sight, immediately rolling in mid-air and shrinking into an adorable palm-sized form, bouncing on the water waves towards You Ziheng and sticking out its tongue to lick his shoes. ¡°You, you¡¯re stealing wine again.¡± You Ziheng flicked Zhu Zhenzhen¡¯s forehead and said, ¡°Go back and copy the hundred-word stele text of the Patriarch a thousand times.¡±
¡°Ah??¡± Zhu Zhenzhen immediately wilted like a drooping flower, losing all spirit, but still nodded, ¡°Yes, Master.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± You Ziheng nodded gently, brought her to Zhou Heng¡¯s side, handed him a Jade Talisman, and said with a smile, ¡°I have reported your matter to the sect leader brother. ¡°If you crush this Jade Talisman, you will be teleported to Jade Void Peak. The sect leader brother wants to see you in person.¡± ¡°The sect leader wants to see me in person?¡± Zhou Heng was surprised and said, ¡°The current sect leader of Pure Yang Pce is a Celestial Man, ranked first on the Heavenly Ranking, an unparalleled powerhouse, and he wants to see me personally¡­ Is it because I am suspected to be the reincarnation of a great power?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s a good thing,¡± You Ziheng smiled. ¡°Thank you, Senior You.¡± Zhou Heng bowed in thanks, crushed the Jade Talisman, and immediately, a streak of clear light shed, and he disappeared without a trace. ¡°Eh? Master, why does the sect leader uncle want to see the little junior brother personally?¡± Zhu Zhenzhen asked curiously, ¡°Does he have something special about him?¡± ¡°Little junior brother?¡± You Ziheng said, puzzled. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to take him as a disciple, Master?¡± Zhu Zhenzhen asked in surprise, ¡°Isn¡¯t that right?¡± ¡°Originally, that was indeed what I thought.¡± You Ziheng stroked his beard, looking towards the direction of Jade Void Peak, and said, ¡°However, the sect leader brother has other ns.¡± As he spoke, he looked at Zhu Zhenzhen andughed, ¡°You¡¯ve always wanted a junior brother, but I¡¯m afraid this time your wish is going to be dashed.¡± ¡°Wuwu¡­¡± Zhu Zhenzhen pouted. Suddenly, her expression brightened, and she said with augh, ¡°No matter, even if the sect leader uncle takes him as a disciple, I am still his senior sister, and I can still call him junior brother!¡± ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I¡¯m counting on,¡± You Ziheng chuckled, ¡°The sect leader brother is going to ept the disciple on behalf of the master.¡± ¡°ept the disciple on behalf of the master??¡± Zhu Zhenzhen¡¯s eyes widened, and her smile copsed instantly, ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean I¡¯ll have to call him ¡®little uncle¡¯?¡± Chapter 130: 130 Divination Chapter 130: Divination Zhou Heng stepped out of You Ziheng¡¯s cave abode and crushed the Jade Talisman. In a blink of an eye, the light in front of him twisted rapidly, and he found himself in apletely new ce. This was the absolute summit of a mountain, where he looked down upon all other mountains. Even the rolling sea of clouds was beneath him, the bright sunlight shining down, turning it into a river of golden light, as if it were ayer of golden earth. Jade Void Peak Golden Top. Upon arriving here, Zhou Heng instinctively knew the name of this ce, as if it had been imprinted in the rhythm of the Dao, invisible and profound. This was truly ¡°knowing at a nce.¡± On the Golden Peak, there were not many things, only three evergreen pine trees, some rocks, and a stele with inscriptions; apart from that, only a Daoist Pce that seemed neither grand nor luxurious stood there. Pure Yang Pce. No one stood guard here because it was pointless, as the resident of Pure Yang Pce was the current number one on the Celestial List, known as Staying World Pure Yang,¡± a Celestial Power. Yan Shouyi. ¡°Come in directly.¡±
A gentle voice came from inside the Pure Yang Pce. Zhou Heng did not hesitate and walked towards the gates of the Pure Yang Pce. As he stepped through the gates of Pure Yang Pce, what caught his eye first was a meditation cushion and a shrine with a golden statue of a Taoist,plete with an incense burner and spirit ques. On the spirit que, there were only two words: ¡°Pure Yang. Sitting on the meditation cushion in front of the shrine was a Taoist dressed in a simple blue Taoist robe, his hair tied up with a grass rope. He sat cross-legged with his back to Zhou Heng, and hints of silver could be seen amidst his ck hair. ¡°This is the founding ancestor of my Pure Yang Pce.¡± The Taoist stood up, turned slowly, and looked at Zhou Heng with gentle eyes, smiling, ¡°I am Yan Shouyi, the sixth patriarch of Pure Yang Pce.¡± The Taoist appeared to be in his thirties, with average looks and ordinary features. Although he was certainly a Taoist, he exuded an intense schrly aura, resembling a well-read sage rather than a profound Immortal of thend. Within the Martial Path, those of Upper Third Rank were all regarded as first-ratend Immortals. ¡°I pay my respects to Predecessor Staying World Pure Yang,¡± Zhou Heng bowed in salute. ¡°From now on, you may simply call me senior brother,¡± Yan Shouyi said with a smile. ¡°Yes¡­ Senior, senior brother??¡± Just as Zhou Heng was about to agree, he suddenly realized something, looking up in shock at Yan Shouyi, ¡°What did you just say?¡± ¡°No need to be surprised,¡± Yan Shouyi said with a smile, ¡°I called you here to take a disciple on behalf of our master. From now on, you¡¯ll be the sixth-generation True Disciple of Pure Yang Pce, a direct disciple of the previous patriarch. It is only right for you to call me senior brother.¡± ¡°Why, why is this?¡± Zhou Heng was full of doubts and uncertainty. He could not understand the situation at all now. Even if he was suspected to be the rebirth of a great power, why would Pure Yang Pce go to such lengths? Wasn¡¯t that a bit too much importance ced on a mere possibility? This was, after all, a supreme sect of Immortal Home with a living Divine First Rank Daoist master. For him, just an Eighth Rank of the Martial Path, to immediately be the contemporary patriarch¡¯s equal in status upon joining, to be the junior uncle to countless Pure Yang Pce disciples across seven generations¡­ such a thing seemed utterly abnormal no matter how he looked at it. Could there be some ulterior motive?
Faced with such an unfathomable situation, Zhou Heng could not help but be deeply suspicious. ¡°Are you wondering if I have an ulterior motive?¡± Yan Shouyi asked, his eyes crinkling with a smile. Zhou Heng did not speak. ¡°Indeed, I do have an ulterior motive,¡± Yan Shouyi said, seemingly unconcerned with Zhou Heng¡¯s reaction, ¡°Or it might be more urate to say Pure Yang Pce has an ulterior motive regarding you.¡±
¡°Ah?¡± Zhou Heng couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. Was he being so direct and frank? He was already considering whether or not to use his various abilities like the Five-Colored Divine Light, Prophecy, Luck, Peak Card, and so on. If he used them all at once, perhaps he could escape from this Celestial Man? ¡°Don¡¯t panic,¡± Yan Shouyi said with a smile, ¡°I too have just received the divine decree from our master. When Brother You brought you to Ta Hua Mount, the old man sensed something and peered into the future using the celestial seeds to divine a prophecy. ¡°The master discovered that Pure Yang Pce might face a great cmity in the future, and you would be the one to break the impasse. Therefore, he issued a decree for me to take a disciple on his behalf, granting you the status of a sixth-generation disciple of Pure Yang Pce. This will make your future actions much more convenient.¡± ¡°Me, break an impasse?¡± Zhou Heng frowned slightly. This exnation seemed quite reasonable, yet whether the words were true or false, how could he discern and verify? Huh? Appraisal? At this thought, he suddenly had an inspiration and used an appraisal card, attempting to see if it could determine the truth of Yan Shouyi¡¯s words. He wasn¡¯t sure if a single sentence counted as a thing. Very quickly, Zhou Heng received feedback. Yan Shouyi¡¯s words were true.
It could actually appraise! This pleasantly surprised him and eased many of his concerns. ¡°You don¡¯t seem to believe me much,¡± Yan Shouyi said with a smile, ¡°Whether you want to join Pure Yang Pce is up to you, I won¡¯t insist.¡± ¡°How could I refuse such generosity from my senior?¡± Zhou Heng made up his mind and nodded, ¡°I will be in your care from now on, senior brother.¡± ¡°Hahaha! Excellent!¡± Yan Shouyiughed heartily, ¡°You Ziheng said you were fated with Pure Yang Pce, and it¡¯s indeed the case. I knew you would agree. ¡°So, senior brother, what should I do next?¡± Zhou Heng asked. To be honest, he was still a bit nervous, as he was actually calling the number one of the contemporary Celestial Rankings ¡®senior brother. That thigh was just too sturdy! ¡°You just need to offer incense to our ancestor, Pure Yang Zi, and then you will be officially admitted,¡± Yan Shouyi exined, ¡°I will first take you to Jade Void Peak¡¯s mid-mountain annex, where the disciples from the Jade Void lineage live. You will stay with them for now, and once your cultivation reaches the Seventh Rank Peak, I will help you establish a cave dwelling. ¡°Later, a disciple from the Deacon Hall wille to exchange your waist tag, Taoist robe, and sword, as well as give you some Taoist scriptures and information about Pure Yang Pce and other sects in the world. At that time, just ept them. ¡°Tomorrow morning,e to the Golden Peak, and I will impart to you the foundation martial arts of Pure Yang Pce.¡± This was the way of the Taoist cultivation, without superfluous formalities; everything was incredibly straightforward. Zhou Heng truly experienced it this time. The mid-mountain annex was arge courtyard on the mid-slope of Jade Void Pce, with hundreds of ordinary brick and tile houses fortified by protective spells, unspoiled for a thousand years.
It was home to the True Disciples of the Lower Third Rank from the Jade Void lineage. There were not many of them, but still over a hundred lived there- practicing martial arts and reciting Taoist scriptures together, making it quite lively. However, that was all in the past. Recently, many hadpleted their arts and left the mountain to wander and experience the world. Now, only about twenty to thirty people were left in the annex, mostly over thirty years old who had not yet broken through to Sixth Rank and did not rank among the notable in the martial world, with no worldly attachments. These people usually cultivated quietly, leading a life as peaceful as still water. With the arrival of Zhou Heng, it was like a stone tossed into calm waters, rippling out in every direction. Because new faces that came to the mid-mountain annex were usually fresh disciples of Jade Void Peak, the moment Zhou Heng stepped into the courtyard, even before he had a chance to exin, he was surrounded by a crowd. ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, new junior brother, your senior brothers will help you with anything!¡± ¡°If someone bullies you, just say my name. In both the inner and outer sects of our Pure Yang Pce, my words carry weight.¡± ¡°Junior brother, if you ever have any questions about cultivating martial arts, feel free to ask me. I promise to leave no question unanswered, heh heh! ¡°Finally, a new face has arrived; I¡¯m tired of looking at these same old faces.¡± Zhou Heng was surrounded by this group of people, everyone talking at once here and non-stop chatter there, but as they were all friendly and well- intentioned, it wouldn¡¯t have been polite to push away. He could only stand and listen. ¡°Hey, hey! What are you all doing?¡± Just then, a clear voice sounded, followed by a tall figure parting the crowd, ¡°This is your junior uncle!¡±
Chapter 131: 131: The World, Pure Yang Chapter 131: The World, Pure Yang Junior Martial Uncle? What does that mean?? The group from the Mid-Mountain Separate Courtyard were all stunned, not understanding what was happening, all looking puzzled at the tall figure. ¡°What¡¯s going on, what junior martial uncle?¡± ¡°Big guy, don¡¯t just talk halfway, this new junior disciple, is he our junior martial uncle?¡± ¡°It¡¯s got me totally confused.¡± This tall guy was a disciple from the Deacon Hall of Jade Void Peak, his name was Wang Tieshan, a Martial Artist of the Seventh Rank, responsible for distributing various materials to the newly advanced true disciples. Seeing everyone¡¯s baffled expressions, he chuckled and said, ¡°You may not know this, but the Sect Leader has just taken on a disciple on behalf of his master; our Pure Yang Pce has gained a sixth-generation true disciple, which is our junior martial uncle.¡± Upon hearing his words, everyone¡¯s eyes widened in utter shock as they looked towards Zhou Heng, instinctively stepping back to put distance between them and then they all sped fists in a greeting. ¡°We¡¯ve seen the junior martial uncle.¡± Then they all retreated, no longer showing the warmth they had before.
¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Zhou Heng was a bit confused; was his status as junior martial uncle so unlikable? ¡°Junior Martial Uncle, don¡¯t be concerned, they mean no harm,¡± Wang Tieshan said with a smile: ¡°They just don¡¯t know how to interact with you, considering the generation gap. ¡°They can neither treat you like a neer to take care of, nor can they easily befriend you, and since they can¡¯t figure out your thoughts, they thought it best to withdraw for now. It should get a lot better after some time passes, but you probably won¡¯t stay here too long anyway.¡± ¡°Right, I understand,¡± Zhou Heng nodded. He somewhat understood the feeling, which was like the sentiment old employees have towards a young leader parachuted into thepany. Although this young leader wouldn¡¯t be staying long at thepany and would have a broader space to operate, essentially not affecting them much, they also couldn¡¯t warm up to him like they would a new person. It was a perfectly normal psychological response. ¡°The Sect Leader must have told you before, I¡¯m here to deliver things to you,¡± Wang Tieshan produced a palm-sized golden brocade pouch and handed it to Zhou Heng, saying, ¡°This is the Qiankun Pouch; inside it has a small space holding the items the Sect has given to you. You can also use it to hold some misceneous items in the future.¡± ¡°Thankyou,¡± Zhou Heng epted the pouch. ¡°Heh heh, just doing my duty, junior martial uncle need not thank me,¡± Wang Tieshan then took his leave, departing the Mid-Mountain Separate Courtyard. Zhou Heng found his house. It was a house with its own small courtyard, the facilities and arrangements were quite simple¡ªclearly, the previous owner was solely focused on cultivation¡ªbut even so, it was much better than the ce he had rented in Huangtong Mansion City. Hey on the bed and began to check what was inside the golden brocade pouch. This was his first ¡°space equipment,¡± and using it for the first time, he was quite excited. The space inside wasn¡¯trge. Zhou Heng roughly estimated, it was only about ten cubic meters. Of course, that was already entirely sufficient for carrying personal luggage. There weren¡¯t many items inside right now. There was only a Taoist robe, a longsword, and three books. This Taoist robe was much more boratepared to those of the outer disciples.
It was also white as the base, yet the patterns had changed to purple, exuding mystery and nobility. There were twoyers, inner and outer, and the belt was divided into a wide and narrow one, with even the boots having beautifully drawn patterns. It appeared even more intricate than the Taoist robe Cheng Jianjian had previously worn, and one could tell at a nce that it would be very troublesome to put on. The longsword was about three feet and six inches long, with a faint silver hue throughout. Zhou Heng took it out of the brocade bag, held it in his hand, and saw that the de shimmered like rippling water, overflowing with a spiritual charm. ¡°Cross Mysterious Door.¡±
Zhou Heng saw the inscription at the end of the hilt¡ªit was the name of the longsword. A fine weapon indeed! Moreover, it was a high-quality fine weapon with three special effects. Toughness, Piercing, and Evil-Banishing. Normally, even for a top Martial Dao Sect like the Pure Yang Pce, only some True Disciples would be equipped with fine weapons. And they were generally ordinary fine weapons with two special effects. For Zhou Heng to directly receive a high-quality fine weapon with three special effects was clearly preferential treatment. ¡°With such a weapon in hand,bined with the Sharpness +2 attribute, it would surely elevate the power of my Hundred Steps Flying Sword technique by several levels,¡± Zhou Heng mused as he executed a few sword moves with the Cross Mysterious Door Sword in the courtyard. By his rough estimation, his strength should now be about equal to that of a Seventh Rank peak Martial Artist, but it was not certain whether he could make it into the top ten of the rankings. Next, Zhou Heng turned his attention to the three books. One of the Taoist Scriptures, ¡°Pure Yang Dan Jing,¡± discusses principles for calming the mind and spirit, gathering one¡¯s thoughts, and harmonizing one¡¯s breath¡ªdeep meanings behind simple words. Although the author is not indicated, surely it must be the work of a highly aplished Daoist with profound spiritual practice. The other two books are practical guides to this world.
One is ¡°The World,¡± and the other is ¡°Pure Yang.¡± The former describes the general state of the world, while thetter details the origins and inheritance of the Pure Yang Pce; unfortunately, the content is not very detailed, and some key points are rather vague. However, even so, the information discussed in these two books is hard toe by in the mundane world for Zhou Heng. After all, this ce is not like Earth, which is awash with information overload. Ordinary people would find it difficult to acquire a current history book or map of the Empire, let alone an introduction that spans thousands of years concerning the whole world. Zhou Heng was already aware that the Central ins wereprised of three nations¡ªDa Zhou, Da Qi, and Da Jin¡ªbut how this situation came to be, and whaty beyond the Central ins, he had not known previously. This is exined in ¡°The World.¡± Three thousand years ago, there was only a single Central Dynasty in thend of Central ins, ruling over an immensely vast territory. After the Battle of Tianyang, the Central Dynasty fragmented, resulting in the current tripartite standoff. Beyond the Central ins, to the north lies the great steppes with a civilization starkly different from the Central ins¡¯, and even their Martial Path system is distinct. To the south, there are the Wild Divine Mountains, inhabited by people rumored to carry the bloodlines of demons and gods, with many extraordinary abilities, shrouded in mystery. To the east stretches a vast ocean with numerous immortal mountains and inds, an area where many Loose Immortals congregate. There are thousands of small countries and countless Sects. The social order and people¡¯s lifestyles are all unlike those in the Central ins, and all sorts of bizarre and fantastic urrences not found within the Central ins exist there. The book also describes the nature of Loose Immortals. Their Primordial Spirit resides in the void, nearly indestructible, but their physical bodies are prone to decay, facing a Celestial Man¡¯s tribtion every five hundred years. This tribtion is incredibly perilous; those who pass through it continue to live the immortal life, while those who fail see their lives end and their bodies decay, leaving only the Primordial Spirit. At that point, there are only two paths: Either they choose reincarnation, gambling that they can navigate the confusion within the womb, or they use special spiritual materials as aids to merge their Primordial Spirit with some type of Lower Third Rank spiritual materials and be a Loose Immortal.
And since the various affairs of the mortal world disturb the Loose Immortals to some extent, more and more choose to relocate overseas, away from the mundane world, existing apart from ordinary society. Beyond that lies the forbidden West Wastnd. ording to the book, this area contains terrifying entities that are sealed away, with monsters rampant everywhere, and asionally they would strike the bordering territories of the Central ins and the West Wastnd, causing immense suffering to all living beings. However, the information regarding the West Wastnd Forbidden Land was only limited to this, with no more avable. It was the same with the Tianyang Battle, also limited in details. As for the specific circumstances of the world more than three thousand years ago, there wasn¡¯t even a slight description mentioned. ¡°Pure Yang¡± had the same issue as well. When introducing the past of Pure Yang Pce, it was very detailed about the various events over the past three thousand years. However, when it came to the Tianyang Battle that happened three thousand years ago and the period before that, the description was just a brief mention. There was hardly any expansion on the details. Fortunately, it was still better than ¡°The World.¡± After all, a brief mention is still better than not mentioning it at all. This enabled Zhou Heng to roughly understand the situation of the world before the Tianyang Battle.
Pure Yang Pce was established in the Ancient Era, also known as the Mythical era, more than ten thousand years ago, but the exact number of tens of thousands of years ago was not specified. At that time, immortals, buddhas, divine beings, demons, ghosts, and monsters roamed the universe,ing and going from various heavens. The major sects were high and lofty, holding power over everything in the world, and human empires could only survive under the protection of these major sects. It was apletely different situation from the current era. Later, these powerful entities such as immortals and divine beings mysteriously disappeared, leaving no trace behind, and the first leader of Pure Yang Pce, also the founder, Pure Yangzi, vanished during this time. This directly caused numerous sects, noble houses, and imperial powers to lose their restraints, and with no deities to support them, the umted contradictions between the major sects quickly erupted. The world suddenly became extremely chaotic. In that era, killing for treasure was rampant, the mighty were revered as truth, countless sects emerged only to huddle together, forming alliances or opposing each other, and the original order thoroughly copsed into darkness. This led to the loss of many martial arts, the disappearance of numerous unique divine weapons, and even many historical records were buried in dust, making them difficult to find. The book referred to it as the ¡°Chaotic Cmity¡± or the ¡°Dark Age,¡± whichsted for about three thousand years. At that time, Pure Yang Pce was not very strong, only considered above average. And it was even targeted by the newly risen sects because it was once home to celestials and divine beings, with even its second leader falling during this cmity. The present Divine First Rank Daoist Master of Pure Yang Pce tookmand during the Chaotic Cmity as the third leader, and with his power alone, upheld the precarious Pure Yang Pce. After the end of the Chaotic Cmity came the Golden Age, where variousws emerged, a hundred schools of thought contended, over eight hundred countries were established, and thousands of academies dotted thendscape. New Divine First Rank entities appeared one after another, gradually constructing a new civilization, a new society, on the iplete texts left by ancient immortals and deities. The book coined it the ¡°Middle Ancient Era¡± also named the ¡°Age of Saints,¡± in honor of the nine Divine First Rank beings who led the revival of civilization. It was during this era that Pure Yang Pce, under the leadership of the third leader, reached its zenith, bing one of the most formidable sects in the world, able to stand alongside Tasang Dao Pce established by one of the Nine Saints, ¡°Dao Saint,¡± and Taixu Pce from the Mythical era, hence referred to as the three great Taoist pces, a legacy that continued to this day. After the Middle Ancient Era, some five thousand years ago, following an upheaval, the Saints disappeared and the academies closed. This led to the emergence of an empire that unified the Central ins. However, this Central Dynasty was also under the constraint of various major noble families. From then on, the empire and noble families jointly ruled over the world, putting great pressure on many sects. The book called it the ¡°Empire-Noble Houses Era.¡± In the two thousand years that followed, there were no significant events in the human world, but many sects were restricted or even destroyed by the noble families and the empire. The third leader of Pure Yang Pce stepped down at the end of the Middle Ancient Era and passed on the position to the fourth. And this fourth leader went through the Empire-Noble Houses Era to the Tianyang Battle, and after the battle, cultivated his Taoist seed, passing on the leadership to the fifth, who is the previous leader of Pure Yang Pce and nominally its master. Three hundred years ago, the fifth leader of Pure Yang Pce cultivated his Taoist seed, passing on the leadership to Yan Shouyi, who had his Primordial Spirit in the void and achieved the state of Celestial Man four hundred years ago, making him the sixth leader of Pure Yang Pce. ¡°The specifics of the Dark Age, how it transitioned to the Middle Ancient Age of Saints, how the dazzling Age of Saints ended, the detailed information of the Empire-Noble Houses Era, what exactly happened in the Tianyang Battle, and the situations beyond the Central ins, including when the West Wastnd Forbidden Land appeared, etc., are all not described¡­¡± After reading it, Zhou Heng couldn¡¯t help feeling itchy inside, much like the feeling he got when he encountered chopped-up stories while reading novels on Earth. Nevertheless, he understood this situation. In the nearly ten thousand years, how many once-dominant sects, ns, and kingdoms have fallen? How many times have the eras changed? There must be many secrets unknown to the public within them. And these secrets might imply crises or enormous opportunities. If a disciple who has just started could know all of these things, Zhou Heng would start to doubt how Pure Yang Pce has managed to survive and thrive for so long. Even though ZhouHengisof high seniority, he is still a neer to the sect. It would be strange for him to have ess to the core secrets of the sect. ¡°I wonder if these unknown secrets have anything to do with my transmigration,¡± he mused. Zhou Heng had originally thought that this world had no connection with Earth, but the code names of the members of the Zhou Tian Boundary Officers made him reconsider this idea. He began trying to find the reason for his transmigration as well as the possibility of returning to Earth. ¡°However, it should be difficult to obtain more information in Pure Yang Pce in a short period of time. Zhou Tian Boundary Officers will issue tasks to investigate hidden events, which might lead to some gains. It seems that I need to find an opportunity to leave the mountain and join the Zhou Tian Boundary Officers as soon as possible,¡± he said to himself. After sorting out the information he had obtained this time, Zhou Heng set his future goals, then sat cross-legged and began to practice Innate Skill. At this moment, his proficiency in Innate Skill had reached an advanced level. It had a stronger effect on nurturing the spirit and soul and could now rece sleep through mediation. The next morning. Zhou Heng went to the Jade Void Peak Golden Top as agreed. Yan Shouyi was already waiting there, standing at the edge of a vast cliff, gazing at the rising morning sun in the distance. ¡°Senior Brother,¡± Zhou Heng greeted with a bow. ¡°It seems you had a good restst night,¡± Yan Shouyi turned around and smiled. ¡°Your Inner Qi is truly pure, with some innate characteristics. This Inner Strength is extraordinary, hardly inferior to the foundational martial arts of our Jade Void lineage. ¡°This actually puts me in a difficult position. I was nning to teach you a Seventh Rank Inner Strength, but then I thought it might be superfluous for you and a waste of your Pure Yang Body. After much consideration, I think the Sect Fifth Rank ¡®Pure Yang Dan Jing¡¯ would be most suitable for your foundation building.¡± Zhou Heng took a scroll of scriptures and briefly looked through it to discover that it was indeed an extremely exquisite and profound Inner Strength technique and very powerful too. Compared to the Innate Skill, it was like child¡¯s y. The Pure Yang Dan Jing has a total of twelveyers. The first sixyers are for the Lower Third Rank stages of practice, while the second sixyers correspond to the Sixth Rank and Fifth Rank. As soon as one reaches the tenthyer, one can cultivate a Pure Yang Golden Pill, transforming qi into divinity, the body producing a golden light, warding off all evils, impervious to myriadws. When used to execute Taoist Forms, its power is boundless. If practiced by someone with a Pure Yang Body, the Pure Yang Golden Pill will be even more pure and powerful, capable of contending against the Fourth Rank Dharma Body with just the strength of the Fifth Rank Golden Pill¡¯s Dharma Phase. It is known that at the Middle Third Rank level, if one¡¯s cultivation is even slightly higher, it¡¯s like surpassing the heavens, while being even slightly lower leaves almost no chance to resist. Only with various powerful secret treasures or Divine Weapons at hand could an exception ur. This Pure Yang Dan Jing,bined with a Pure Yang Body, would allow one at the Fifth Rank to contend against the Fourth Rank, even if just barely for a moment, which is considered defying the heavens. Moreover, this Pure Yang Dan Jing can also be linked to the fundamental grand technique of Pure Yang Pce, pointing directly to the Divine First Rank Dao Master level¡¯s unique Divine Skill ¡®Taiyi Pure Yang Sutra¡¯. This is indeed the most suitable martial arts for him. But there is one issue that concerns Zhou Heng quite a bit. ¡°Senior Brother, does practicing this Pure Yang Dan Jing require maintaining one¡¯s virginity until before reaching the Fifth Rank?¡± Chapter 132: 132: Cultivation, Its Just That Boring Chapter 132: Cultivation, It¡¯s Just That Boring ¡°So, has my junior brother taken a fancy to a certain girl already?¡± Yan Shouyi said with a smile. ¡°Not at all, I¡¯m just curious why there¡¯s still such a restriction,¡± Zhou Heng shook his head. ¡°The Pure Yang Dan Jing cultivates the essence of Pure Yang, which represents the purest and most yang principles,¡± Yan Shouyi exined with a smile. ¡°This is not only about the characteristics of True Qi and mana but also about the traits of thews being cultivated, and even more so, the demands on one¡¯s own convictions and will. ¡°Put simply, even if you were to lose your virginity, it would not affect the cultivation of the Pure Yang Dan Jing, at most the power would drop somewhat. ¡°However, if you can resist all sorts of temptations with your conviction and will, maintaining your virginity, then the power of the Pure Yang Dan Jing will be stronger, and your progress will be faster.¡± To resist all sorts of temptations with one¡¯s own convictions and will? Is it that thrilling? A smirk of ideas ran through Zhou Heng¡¯s mind, but in the end, he nodded and said, ¡°Hmm, I choose to cultivate the Pure Yang Dan Jing.¡± If it¡¯s a virgin¡¯s practice, so be it. It¡¯s not like I have a girlfriend anyway.
Sigh, this doesn¡¯t seem to be something to be proud of. ¡°A wise choice,¡± Yan Shouyi said with a slight nod, smiling, ¡°This is the martial arts most suitable for someone with a Pure Yang Body to cultivate. However, it also depends on whether you can get a foothold in the practice. Go and meditate on it for a while. I¡¯ll protect thew for you over here. If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand, you can ask me.¡± ¡°Thank you, senior brother,¡± Zhou Heng replied, nodding. He found a t stone to sit down on and began to peruse the Pure Yang Dan Jing in his hands. ¡°You are currentlyprehending the martial arts manual of the Pure Yang Dan Jing [Sect Fifth Rank], and because you have a foundation in inner strength, the difficulty ofprehension has been reduced, proficiency +0.1.¡± ¡°You are currentlyprehending the martial arts manual of the Pure Yang Dan Jing [Sect Fifth Rank], and because you have a foundation in inner strength, the difficulty ofprehension has been reduced, proficiency +0.2.¡± ¡°Congrattions! The proficiency of the martial arts Pure Yang Dan Jing [Sect Fifth Rank] has reached 1, and you have formally learned this martial arts technique.¡± ¡°Congrattions! The martial arts Pure Yang Dan Jing [Sect Fifth Rank] is empowered by a simr martial arts Innate Skill [Seventh Rank], proficiency +2000.¡± ¡°Congrattions! As you have learned a higher-rank inner strength technique, your understanding of Inner Qi has further deepened, enhancing yourprehension of the martial arts Innate Skill [Seventh Rank], proficiency +1000.¡± [Seventh Rank] Innate Skill: Advanced (2858/3000) [Sect Fifth Rank] Pure Yang Dan Jing: Third Layer (1/3000) In less than a quarter of an hour, Zhou Heng had cultivated the first threeyers of the Pure Yang Dan Jing. This level of cultivation was alreadyparable to a martial artist who had just entered the Eighth Rank. And learning the high-grade inner strength of the Pure Yang Dan Jing had also given a significant boost to his Innate Skill, propelling Zhou Heng¡¯s innate Inner Qi to the peak of the Eighth Rank. He was only one step away from the Great Aplishment of the Innate Skill and the level of the Martial Path of the Seventh Rank. Zhou Heng slowly opened his eyes, only to see a golden light circting around him, bright and dazzling. If others saw it, they would probably think that he had be a big light cannon,¡± glowing with golden light all over. ¡°You¡¯ve already finished training?¡± Yan Shouyi looked at Zhou Heng and clicked his tongue in wonder, ¡°Junior brother, you¡¯re the fastest I¡¯ve seen to train in this virgin¡¯s practice, no, the Pure Yang Dan Jing.¡± Zhou Heng¡¯s mouth twitched slightly at these words, did it have to be so direct?? However, it seemed that not all Celestial Powers were like the Immortals of the legends,pletely detached from earthly needs; their demeanor had quite the ¡°human touch,¡± and some even had a sense of humor. Was this one way that Celestial Men maintained their humanity?
¡°Would you like to see what you look like right now?¡± Yan Shouyi casually condensed a screen of light in front of Zhou Heng andughed, ¡°You truly look like an Immortal descending to the world. This effect isn¡¯t just from the Pure Yang Dan Jing alone, it must be abination of your original inner strength characteristics.¡± Zhou Heng looked at the light screen and was immediately bewildered. What did he look like now? His entire body was shimmering with a golden aura, even his hair stood erect, each strand enveloped in golden light, radiating brilliance, and shining brightly.
Was this a Super Saiyan or what? ¡°I think I cane up with a new name for thisbination of Inner Strength characteristics,¡± Zhou Heng slowly retracted his Inner Qi, the golden aura on his skin gradually fading away, ¡°Let¡¯s call it Innate Pure Yang Inner Qi.¡± ¡°Not bad, very vivid,¡± Yan Shouyi nodded in approval, ¡°Your original Inner Strength had elements of innate ingenuity, which endowed your Inner Qi with certain innate properties. Now, it has merged with the pure and yang power of the Pure Yang Dan Jing. ¡°Judging from the golden aura you disyed just now, this Innate Pure Yang Inner Qi is essentially no weaker than most Seventh Rank abilities. As long as used correctly, you might be able to break into the top ten of the human rankings,¡± he said. ¡°Yeah, I also feel like my strength has greatly increased,¡± Zhou Heng nodded. Right now, he was eager to find a few high-ranking human masters to test his skills against, to fight a match, and see just what level his abilities had reached. ¡°No need to hurry, I¡¯ll teach you a few basic Martial Arts moves to use with this Innate Pure Yang Inner Qi,¡± Yan Shouyi said and then began to demonstrate moves on the spot, every motion streaked with golden light, containing immense power. However, when Zhou Heng watched, he saw that Yan Shouyi deliberately restrained his strength; otherwise, even just practicing moves could change the colors of the mountains and rivers with the capabilities of a Celestial Man. ¡°You are currently watching Yan Shouyi demonstrate the Martial Art ¡®Ring Gold Palm¡¯tSeventh Rank], gaining insight, proficiency +0.1.¡± ¡°You are currently watching Yan Shouyi demonstrate the Martial Art ¡®Grasp Gold Hammer''[Seventh Rank], gaining insight, proficiency +0.2. ¡°You are currently watching Yan Shouyi demonstrate the Martial Art ¡®Broken Gold Legs''[Seventh Rank], gaining insight, proficiency +0.1.¡± The three moves taught by Yan Shouyi were actually a set of Martial Arts called ¡°Golden Light Three Forms,¡± which he had created on the spot after seeing Zhou Heng¡¯s Innate Pure Yang Inner Qi. For a Celestial Man, creating a Seventh Rank Martial Art tailored to the characteristics of a particr Inner Qi is a very simple task, utterly effortless. Zhou Heng learned quickly; after Yan Shouyi finished demonstrating, he had already mastered the basics of the Golden Light Three Forms. He could even envision himself in future battles, his body surging with a golden aura, his every move streaked with golden light, sweeping across all directions. Awesome! ¡°Your talent for martial arts is truly rare, even a reincarnation of a Celestial Man would find such aptitude exaggerated,¡± Yan Shouyi observed Zhou Heng with a mix of astonishment and disbelief. He had guided many disciples before, even personally teaching a few, but he had never seen a prodigy like Zhou Heng who could learn by watching, understand by learning, and seed by practicing.
Even if it were the reincarnation of a Celestial Man, before fully awakening their memories, they would be at most a bit more talented than ordinary people. Zhou Heng¡¯s case was indeed somewhat overstated. It could only be said that the spirit of nature had favored him, endowing him with a talent beyond that of ordinary people. Of course, Yan Shouyi also spected whether this was rted to Zhou Heng being of a Pure Yang Body. After all, both the Pure Yang Dan Jing and theter Golden Light Three Forms created for the Innate Pure Yang Inner Qi were highly suitable for those with a Pure Yang Body to cultivate. ¡°Senior brother, what should I do next?¡± Zhou Heng asked, having nearly learned all the basic Martial Arts. ording to the standard procedure, it seemed there should be some sort of sect mission or external task now, right? ¡°Next?¡± Yan Shouyi seemed momentarily taken aback. After a moment of thought, he shook his head, ¡°You don¡¯t need to do anything. Just recite the hundred ¨C word stele left by our ancestors every morning after you wake up. ¡°Then, after breakfast, meditate and refine your Qi, after lunch, practice your moves, after dinner, again meditate and refine your Qi. The next day, repeat. Just continue like this.¡± ¡°What?¡± Zhou Heng listened, bewildered and perplexed, ¡°That¡¯s it? There are no sect missions, no tasks that require going out? ¡°Those are for the outer sect disciples and inner sect disciples,¡± Yan Shouyi shookhis head and smiled, ¡°Did you think life in the mountains would be exciting? ¡°Meditating, refining Qi, eating, sleeping-this is the life of cultivating the way. Otherwise, how could we speak of tranquil cultivation? ¡°Junior brother, the path of cultivation is just this mundane.¡± Zhou Heng fell silent for a long time. This reality waspletely beyond his expectations. Looking at Yan Shouyi, he asked, ¡°Senior brother, may I leave the mountain?¡± Chapter 133: 133 Bottleneck, Accident Chapter 133: Bottleneck, ident ¡°You just started and you already want to descend the mountain?¡± Yan Shouyi looked at Zhou Heng. ¡°Is there such a restriction in Pure Yang Pce?¡± Zhou Heng asked. If there were restrictions on descending the mountain, how would he farm Fortune Bags or improve his mastery of Martial Arts? If it really was as Yan Shouyi had said, the life of seclusion in the mountains would mean that most of those who stayed in the various peaks of Pure Yang Pce were hermit Taoists, and their lives were devoted to wholehearted cultivation. It would be somewhat inappropriate to disturb them rashly. Moreover, most of those at the Lower Third Rank level were the seventh-generation disciples. As a sixth-generation True Disciple, the former sect leader¡¯s disciple and the younger martial brother of the current sect leader, visiting as a junior uncle master to challenge them would be bullying the weak; it wouldn¡¯t sound good if word got out. ¡°There is no such restriction,¡± Yan Shouyi shook his head slightly and smiled. ¡°In fact, we even encourage disciples of the Lower Third Rank to leave the mountain to make their mark. Those who can enter the top ten of the Celestial Ranking will receive substantial rewards.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Zhou Heng¡¯s eyes lit up upon hearing this. His main goal in joining Pure Yang Pce was to gain ess to information that was rare for ordinary people to see, but that was not something that he could achieve overnight. The books ¡°Pure Yang¡± and ¡°The World¡± were pretty much the limit towhat he could learn right now, and if he wanted to delve deeper, he would mostly likely have to approach it from other angles.
Besides that, he wanted to find a strong support to back him up, and now that goal had also been achieved, with the unexpected joy of not only bing a True Disciple of Pure Yang Pce but unexpectedly bing the junior uncle master to all seventh-generation disciples. His goal was almost reached, and it seemed like there was nothing left to do on Mount Ta Hua except meditate and cultivate Qi, which would be less appealing than descending the mountain. Additionally, he still had unopened Fortune Bags and a promise to keep with the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer. Descending the mountain was imperative. ¡°Of course, making a name on the Celestial Ranking, and bing famous all over the world benefits our Pure Yang Pce in recruiting outstanding disciples. It¡¯s quite normal to offer rewards; there¡¯s no need for doubt,¡± Yan Shouyi said with a smile. ¡°I think junior brother has the potential to be in the top ten of the Celestial Ranking. If you wish to descend the mountain, I won¡¯t stop you, but I still advise you to wait another month or two before leaving.¡± ¡°Are you worried that my leaving shortly after bing a disciple will cause dissatisfaction among our peers?¡± Zhou Heng said with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s not it. Pure Yang Pce doesn¡¯t have that many rules. Whether one chooses to stay in the mountains or leave is all a matter of the heart, and those who cultivate in solitude don¡¯t have so manyplicated thoughts,¡± Yan Shouyi shook his head and smiled. ¡°In one or two months¡¯ time, you should be able to cultivate your Inner Qi to the peak of the Eighth Rank, and by then, descending the mountain, you will have a different understanding.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Zhou Heng was surprised. ¡°You¡¯ll understand when your skills advance,¡± said Yan Shouyi with a smile. Over the following period, Zhou Heng cultivated at the halfway up the mountain retreat at night and absorbed the elemental energy at the golden summit of Jade Void Peak during the day. Although he had already learned the more advanced Pure Yang Dan Scripture, he did not neglect the cultivation of Innate Skill since he was only a little more than one hundred proficiency points from achieving Perfection. Reaching Perfection in Innate Skill meant aplete transformation, which was also known as the Seventh Rank of the Martial Path. During this time, Cheng Jianjian returned to the mountain once. Upon hearing that Zhou Heng had be a sixth-generation True Disciple, she came to stay at Jade Void Peak for a few days, eating together with Zhou Heng, cultivating together, and yfully teasing him by calling him junior uncle master. However, she did not stay long, leaving after just three days to temper her swordsmanship and other martial arts while also continuing her tasks for the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer. Besides Cheng Jianjian, You Ziheng also visited him once. Seeing that he had entered a stable state of cultivation, You Ziheng was put at ease before the wine-loving Taoist went out again to collect various spiritual materials for brewing. The one who visited the most was the young girl Zhu Zhenzhen. And that water Kylin. Taking the excuse of visiting Zhou Heng, she stole quite a few spiritual fruits from the halfway up the mountain retreat on Jade Void Peak.
¨C Behind the mountain retreat was an orchard with twelve spiritual fruit trees nted in it. It is said that they were left behind by a True Disciple hundreds of years ago. The medicinal effects were not strong, but the taste was excellent, sweet and delicious, making them perfect snacks. A month flew by in the blink of an eye. Zhou Heng found there was a problem with his cultivation; his Innate Skill¡¯s proficiency was not moving. [Seventh Rank] Innate Skill: Advanced (3000/3000)
Even though his proficiency had reached the limit, there was no sign of breakthrough. While he could still increase his Inner Qi strength and cultivation level by practicing Innate Skill as usual, his realm seemed to be stuck at the peak of the Eighth Rank of the Martial Path. If he practiced the Pure Yang Dan Scripture, his proficiency could continue to grow, but still, there was no sign of breaking through the realm, as if he had encountered some invisible barrier. ¡°A bottleneck?¡± Zhou Heng considered this concept, suspecting that he might be facing the bottleneck between the Eighth and Seventh Ranks and would need some special methods or approaches to break through. This was actually quite normal. Being known as ¡°a transformation beyond the birth,¡± the Seventh Rank of the Martial Path marks the stage where a martial artist¡¯s life essence truly begins to evolve. Naturally, stepping into this level would not be easy. After carefully revisiting the ¡°Innate Skill¡± and the ¡°Pure Yang Elixir Scripture¡± for methods to break through to the Seventh Rank, Zhou Heng had nearly figured out the necessary conditions to step onto the Seventh Rank level. After achieving Perfection in his Inner Qi, he needed to use his own will as the core, integrate the Inner Qi spread throughout his body, and based on the fundamental organs and nine orifices, construct a small inner world capable of initially resonating with the outer world. Ultimately, he would leverage this resonance of inner and outer forces toplete the muscle-flushing and marrow-cleansing stage of his cultivation, transforming his body through a process akin to shedding an old body and growing a new one. This transformation leads to a further strengthening of the physical body, nourishment of the mystical ancestor orifices, enhancement of the spirit, and the Inner Qi begins to possess divine capabilities due to the characteristics of the small inner world. This is the Martial Path of the Seventh Rank, aprehensive elevation of the essence, qi, and spirit. But the problem lies in how to use one¡¯s own will to construct a small inner world, and what exactly should the inner world he wants to build look like? Zhou Heng waspletely puzzled by this.
In the past, when he had no sect or fellow disciples, he could have only relied on his own meditation to find a way to ovee the bottleneck, or perhaps try to break through forcibly with the help of the System. But neither of these methods was stable for cultivation. Now it¡¯s different. He has a sect, fellow disciples, and people to give him guidance. So when Zhou Heng realized that he might have encountered a bottleneck, he went directly to the Golden Peak of the Jade Void Peak and asked Yan Shouyi for advice. Yan Shouyiughed as if he had expected this, saying, ¡°Junior brother, do you now understand why I asked you to truly cultivate to the peak of the Eighth Rank before talking about descending the mountain?¡± ¡°Does the bottleneck have something to do with descending the mountain?¡± Zhou Heng asked in confusion. ¡°Irrelevant,¡± Yan Shouyi shook his head and smiled. ¡°Just who would you go to for advice if you encounter this bottleneck down the mountain? Would you want to return to the mountain shortly after leaving it?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Zhou Heng was taken aback. Could this actually work?? He had always thought that Yan Shouyi had some important matter to remind him of. ¡°Your main confusion is about how to integrate everything with your own will, and what kind of inner world you want to build. Actually, the solution is very simple,¡± Yan Shouyi smiled and said. ¡°Fight more, summarize more, hone your martial arts in battle, draw on your experience, and finally create a unique Seventh Rank martial arts of your own.¡± ¡°Create a unique Seventh Rank martial arts of my own?¡± Zhou Hengwas initially stunned, then suddenly realized and smiled, saying, ¡°The martial arts I create will certainly contain my own martial philosophy, which is also a manifestation of my will in my martial path. ¡°Therefore, as long as this martial art takes shape, my will naturally integrates everything inside the body, and the small inner world that I build will also possess a prototype. This is indeed a very good method, thank you, elder brother!¡±
¡°It¡¯s just a small trick,¡± Yan Shouyi waved his hand andughed. ¡°With your insight, junior brother, even if you figured it out by yourself, at most it would only be a waste of a few months. You would¡¯ve understood it sooner orter.¡± ¡°Many times, all onecks is such a trick,¡± Zhou Heng valued this highly and thanked Yan Shouyi with a serious bow. It¡¯s said, ¡°A few words can enlighten profound mysteries, what¡¯s the need for a thousand pages of elixirs?¡± Many profound andplex things that are hard to understand and grasp, in fact, just require someone to point out a way to knock on the door. ¡°Hahaha, junior brother, since you¡¯ve enlightened on your path ahead, it¡¯s time to descend the mountain,¡± Yan Shouyiughed. ¡°Where do you want to go? I can send you there directly.¡± ¡°Send me directly?¡± Zhou Heng looked at the undting sea of clouds before him and smiled, ¡°Pingzhou County, Huangtong Mansion City, can elder brother send me there?¡± He nned to first go to Huangtong Mansion City to retrieve his brown-red horse, which was his goodpanion on his wanderings in the jianghu. Moreover, he hadn¡¯t even had the chance to use the Red Lotus Horse Tack on it yet. -Previously, when he was in Yuanhe Prefecture City, he hade directly to the Pure Yang Pce of Taihua Mount with You Ziheng, and the brown-red horse was then entrusted to Bai¡¯s family to be sent back to Huangtong Mansion City. However, Taihua Mount was tens of thousands of miles away from Huangtong Mansion City, spanning over a dozen counties. Even with the vast divine abilities of a Celestial Man, sending him back would surely take some time. ¡°It¡¯s a minor matter. Haven¡¯t you heard the storyteller say? A Celestial Power traverses the universe, reaching a hundred thousand miles in a moment,¡± Yan Shouyiughed heartily. ¡°Stand firm!¡± Immediately after, Zhou Heng saw a sh of golden light before his eyes, and the next instant when he came to, he saw theing and going of passersby in his view, with the Golden Peak of the Jade Void Peak and the rolling sea of clouds nowhere to be seen. ncing around, when he looked up, he found himself standing at the gates of Huangtong Mansion City. ¡°This is Celestial¡­¡± Zhou Heng couldn¡¯t help but marvel, eximing, ¡°That was fast!¡± He then confidently strode into the city.
But he had barely taken a few steps when he noticed that something seemed off. Passersby who saw him would panic and lower their heads to avoid him, keeping their distance as if they were avoiding a gue. Zhou Heng was well-known in Huangtong Mansion City; almost everyone was familiar with him. The people who were avoiding him likely recognized him, which meant these people were very clearly avoiding ¡°Zhou Heng¡± himself. ¡°What has happened in Huangtong Mansion City during this time?¡± Zhou Heng¡¯s brows furrowed, and just as he was about to ask someone, he suddenly saw a young girl approaching from not far away. She appeared to be fifteen or sixteen years old, dressed in a light blue dress with simple essories, but her features were delicate and lovely, clearly a great beauty in the making. This was Yu He¡¯ s sister, Yu Yingying. In Zhou Heng¡¯s recollection, she was always cheerful and lively, loving to y and jump around, but now her face was filled with worries, herplexion pale, and even a bit dusty. Yu He usually wouldn¡¯t tolerate his sister suffering even a bit of injustice. Now, seeing Yu Yingying in such a state¡­ had something happened to Yu He? Zhou Heng¡¯s eyebrows shot up. At that moment, Yu Yingying also noticed Zhou Heng. She first froze, then covered her cheek and burst into tears. Chapter 134: 134 Doing it Quite Absolutely Chapter 134: Doing it Quite Absolutely In the roadside tea pavilion. Zhou Heng, apanied by Yu Yingying, found a quiet corner with fewer people and ordered two bowls of tea. ¡°What happened, Yingying?¡± he asked. ¡°It was the Chang Xing Sect¡¯s doing!¡± Yu Yingying¡¯s pearly teeth lightly bit her red lips, anger filling her little face, ¡°They sent people to seize our Yu Family¡¯s property, and they beat my brother so badly he is bedridden, and my father has been sick with anger.¡± ¡°Why would the Chang Xing Sect target the Yu Family?¡± Zhou Heng frowned upon hearing this, thinking back to the looks those people had given him, his gaze hardened, ¡°Is it because of me?¡± ¡°Big Brother Zhou, don¡¯t think like that, none of us in our family me you,¡± Yu Yingying said, shaking her head repeatedly, ¡°It¡¯s all because the Chang Xing Sect is too despicable.¡± ¡°Right, Big Brother Zhou, you shouldn¡¯t return for now either. There are still people from the Chang Xing Sect in the city, and if they discover you, they will definitely cause you trouble.¡± ¡°Yingying, don¡¯t misunderstand, of course, I know your family doesn¡¯t me me, but I want to know exactly what happened,¡± Zhou Hengforted her, although he already had a rough guess in his mind, he still wanted to hear Yu Yingying¡¯s ount to be sure. ¡°Well¡­ It started a month ago,¡± Yu Yingying began to recount the recent events in Huangtong Mansion City to Zhou Heng. A month earlier, a group of Seventh Rank Warriors from the Chang Xing Sect suddenly arrived in Huangtong Mansion City. Their martial arts skills were exceptional, and they were generous with money, quickly befriending many influential figures.
In just half a month, these Seventh Rank Warriors had secured their footing in Huangtong Mansion City and even took over severalrge mansions in the North District, buying hundreds of servants, clearly intending to establish roots there. Since one of the criteria the Imperial Court used to assess a prefect¡¯s performance was the number of resident Seventh Rank Warriors, the magistrate, Wu Zongshan, was pleased and did not mind. However, unbeknownst to all, they had already secretly bribed various managers within the Yu Family¡¯s enterprises withrge sums of money. When problems began erupting consecutively within the Yu Family¡¯s businesses ten days ago, drawing public condemnation. Yu Fuhai and Yu He were overwhelmed, and at that moment, the group from the Chang Xing Sect arrived, offering 30,000 taels of silver to buy out the Yu Family¡¯s properties. This was naturally rejected. But what followed was even more outrageous. Using public sentiment as leverage, they attacked Yu Fuhai and Yu He directly, eventually forcing them to concede and sell all their properties for 30,000 taels of silver. Lin Cang of the Longxing Martial Arts Hall couldn¡¯t bear to watch and went to argue with them, only to be beaten severely. Even the Longxing Martial Arts Hall itself was implicated. Those few people directly took out the warrant from Chang Xing Sect¡¯s Transmission Hall, revoking Longxing Martial Arts Hall¡¯s status as a sub-branch of the Chang Xing Sect and forbade those from Longxing Martial Arts Hall to use Chang Xing Sect¡¯s martial arts. Although the Office of Martial Justice and the Prefectural city¡¯s yamen were inclined to help, given theplex rtionship between the Imperial Court and the sects, they could only attempt to mediate and were powerless to intervene forcibly. The result was that the group of Seventh Rank Warriors acted as they pleased, using entirely legal means to almostpletely deal with everyone in Huangtong Mansion City who had a decent rtionship with Zhou Heng. At this point, even a fool could see that this was clearly Chang Xing Sect¡¯s retaliation against Zhou Heng. Since they couldn¡¯t find Zhou Heng, they sought to settle the score with those close to him. Moreover, whether it was the acquisition of the Yu Family¡¯s property or the revocation of the Longxing Martial Arts Hall¡¯s status as a sub-branch, they were actions difficult to fault. The former had the backing of public opinion, and there was no evidence to im that the Yu Family¡¯s managers were bribed. Thetter was the exertion of Chang Xing Sect¡¯s rightful power to disband its sub-branches, leaving no room for interference. ¡°So it is indeed so,¡± Zhou Heng¡¯s gaze grew cold as he said to Yingying, ¡°But isn¡¯t there still 30,000 taels? The Yu Family should have some savings. How did you end up like this?¡± ¡°¡­ A few days ago, those 30,000 taels of silver, along with our family¡¯s stored wealth and the silver notes from the money house, were all stolen,¡± Yu Yingying¡¯s eyes welled up with tears again as she sobbed, ¡°Now, our household is nearly out of food. I went to ask for grain from some friends of my father from years past, but no one dares to lend any, all fearing the people from the Chang Xing Sect.¡± ¡°They¡¯re really ying it to the hilt,¡± Zhou Heng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he spoke solemnly, ¡°Is the Chang Xing Sect doing this over Kong Chengshun¡¯s death? But wasn¡¯t there a im that it involved Daoist You Ziheng of Pure Yang Pce?¡± Pure Yang Pce was extremely far from Huangtong Mansion City, and the news of his bing the sixth-generation sessor of Pure Yang Pce shouldn¡¯t be widely known in Pingzhou, especially among ordinary people. Therefore, he continued to address You Ziheng as Taoist Priest to avoid having to exin a series of matters. ¡°How dare they provoke Taoist Priest You,¡± Yu Yingying shook her head and said, ¡°Of course they would choose the soft persimmons to squeeze. It is said that it was Kong Chengshun¡¯s master who confirmed that Brother Zhou¡¯s death had something to do with Kong Chengshun¡¯s, and so he wants revenge on you.¡±
¡°I am a disciple of Pure Yang Pce, and my name is known on the people¡¯s list. Don¡¯t they care?¡± Zhou Heng asked. ¡°The Chang Xing Sect might care, but I¡¯m afraid Kong Chengshun¡¯s master doesn¡¯t care at all,¡± Yu Yingying said with a bitter smile. ¡°Moreover, they are targeting us¡­ not you, Brother Zhou. What can be said about that?¡± ¡°Yingying, do you know where those people from the Chang Xing Sect are staying?¡± Zhou Heng asked. ¡°Yes,¡± Yu Yingying nodded, then asked with confusion, ¡°Brother Zhou, what do you want to do?¡±
¡°Kill a chicken,¡± Zhou Heng said somberly. ¡­ Huangtong Mansion City, North District. This was the most bustling area of the entire prefectural city, and naturally, the residence prices were the most expensive. Ordinary Seventh Rank Warriors simply could not afford a house here. Wang Qing felt extremely fortunate to have obtained the favor of Law Enforcement Elder Liu Songshan, who entrusted him to lead a group to Huangtong Mansion City to take revenge on the two families. This task had earned him more money than he would in his lifetime and allowed him the pleasure of ying with others¡¯ fates, which was truly exhrating. At this moment, he had summoned five Seventh Rank experts from the Chang Xing Sect to discuss how to further ¡°annihte¡± members from the Yu Family and Longxing Martial Arts Hall. Wang Qing was very clear on his mission, which was to retaliate as viciously as possible against those who had offended the Law Enforcement Elder. Only in doing so could he gain the Elder¡¯s favor and live an even more prosperous life. The other five understood this principle as well. Therefore, everyone present at this discussion actively contributed ideas and strategies. ¡°Now that Yu Fuhai and Yu He, the two most important members of the Yu Family, have fallen, there¡¯s only one Yu Yingying left. Tsk, that little maiden is indeed delightful.¡± ¡°Thinking of capturing her for fun? However, we can¡¯t give people something to criticize us for. At least on the surface, we have to appear fair. Why don¡¯t we propose marriage? Marry that maiden, y with her however we want, and when the timees, it¡¯s a family affair and outsiders can¡¯t say anything.¡± ¡°Great idea! Let¡¯s use a small portion from the property we took from her home as a dowry. The Yu Family can hardly make ends meet now. It might be enough with just one hundred catties of rice, hahaha!¡±
¡°And that bunch of trash from Longxing Martial Arts Hall, we need to find an opportunity to drive them out of the prefectural city, make them return to their hometowns. That way, it would be convenient for us to make our move on the road.¡± ¡°Fantastic idea!¡± The main hall of therge residence filled with subduedughter, Wang Qing and the others felt proud of their ideas, eager to put them into action. Bang!! Just then, a sudden loud noise came from outside, and the whole painted red door of the mansion copsed. Zhou Heng pulled Yu Yingying and stepped over the fallen door to enter. His gaze was icy as he looked at the six men before him and spoke indifferently, ¡°Who is Wang Qing?¡± Chapter 135: 135 Decisive Killing Chapter 135: Decisive Killing ¡°Zhou Heng?!¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t he taken away by You Ziheng?¡± ¡°Disciples of Pure Yang Pce descend the mountain so quickly?¡± Wang Qing and the other five were all looking at Zhou Heng with shock and disbelief. They had never thought that Zhou Heng woulde back so soon. ording to previous information, even if Zhou Heng passed the assessment and was epted into Pure Yang Pce, he would only be an Outer Sect Disciple at best, and considering his ranking on the Martial Artists¡¯ Roll, he might at most advance to Inner Sect Disciple. And usually, for an Inner Sect Disciple to leave the mountain to travel, they at least needed to have mastered a unique martial art of Pure Yang Pce. Moreover, Pure Yang Pce was countless miles away from Huangtong Mansion City, and it could take years for a Martial Artist of Lower Third Rank to reach there. It was unlikely for an ordinary Inner Sect Disciple to have a Middle Third Rank powerhouse to escort them personally, much less have a custom route and designated arrival point. ording to the people from Chang Xing Sect, they wanted to torture those rted to Zhou Heng in this ce for a long time, making their lives worse than death, in order to truly achieve the effect of revenge. They would consider leaving when news of Zhou Heng reappeared in the martial world.
After all, Zhou Heng¡¯s strength was exceptionally formidable; he was able to fight against three Seventh Rank opponents alone without a scratch and y them. Such strength definitely surpassed these ordinary Seventh Ranks. They couldn¡¯t afford to provoke him! But Wang Qing and the others never expected that Zhou Heng would actually return now ande straight to them. Therefore, without a second thought, upon recognizing Zhou Heng, they immediately chose to flee. Escaping was the best strategy! Wang Qing had the highest martial arts skills among them, and he was the first to react and act, immediately leaping up, smashing through a nearby window, and escaping the hall, aiming to climb over the wall and flee. The other five also acted in quick session, either escaping through the window broken by Wang Qing or punching through the walls beside them to swiftly flee. In short, none of these people thought about resisting after recognizing Zhou Heng; they all wanted to escape as quickly as possible. They couldn¡¯t beat him! Yu Yingying, who was beside Zhou Heng, was stunned, watching Wang Qing and the others escaping in disgrace, and momentarily wondered if she was dreaming. In the past, when she saw Wang Qing and his group, they were always arrogant and despised everyone. She had never seen them in such a panicked state. Outside the door, there was still a significant crowd gathered to watch the excitement. In the previous days, the people of Huangtong Mansion City had seen how Wang Qing and his group had been pressing down on the Yu Family and Longxing Martial Arts Hall; they all knew the reason why. Now that Zhou Heng had returned, looking ready to take revenge for the Yu Family and Longxing Martial Arts Hall, there was certain to be a good show. But these onlookers had not expected that upon seeing Zhou Heng, Wang Qing and his crew would immediately leg it, showing not even a trace of the demeanor of strong Mmartial Artists. They were like mice that had seen a cat. ¡°Incredible! Zhou Heng¡¯s reputation is indeed outstanding; he scared off six Seventh Rank experts without even lifting a finger!¡± ¡°Impressive, truly impressive! Maybe the spections on the Martial Artists¡¯ Roll weren¡¯t wrong, perhaps he really is the reincarnation of a great power!¡± ¡°Wang Qing and his men are Seventh Rank experts, after all. Even if Zhou Heng is powerful, he couldn¡¯t entirely overwhelm them, right?¡±
¡°Haven¡¯t you seen thetest Martial Artists¡¯ Roll? Zhou Heng is so formidable it¡¯s boundless, it is said he¡¯s even gotten involved in the strife among the pinnacle Fourth Rank experts!¡± ¡°Against the heavens! Zhou Heng is truly a genius!¡± Many people were eximing in astonishment, full of admiration for Zhou Heng, while at the same time casting pitiful nces at Wang Qing and his crew. It seemed that the Chang Xing Sect members were in for it today.
Most likely, they would be left with severe injuries. After all, they were also disciples of Chang Xing Sect. Zhou Heng would probably not recklessly inflict heavy injury on them. Just then, Zhou Heng made his move. His figure was like a gentle breeze, light as if it had no weight, with just a slight flicker, he instantly spanned a distance of nearly thirty feet, and stood in front of Wang Qing. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Zhou Heng stood on the wall, looking down at him, and said indifferently, ¡°Are youing yourself, or should I make my move?¡± ¡°No, you can¡¯t kill me!¡± Wang Qing knew he couldn¡¯t escape and shouted loudly: ¡°I, I was just following orders, the misfortunes of the Yu Family and Longxing Martial Arts Hall were not my intention, you¡­¡± Bang! Zhou Heng kicked Wang Qing in the chest, a faint golden light shing over his leg. Wang Qing¡¯s ribs broke and his chest caved in on the spot, sending him flying backward, crashing into and shattering a rockery in the courtyard and getting buried under a pile of stones. The other men didn¡¯t wait for Zhou Heng to stop Wang Qing before they elerated their run, without looking back. The speed of Zhou Heng¡¯s qinggong was terrifyingly fast, making their hearts tremble with fear. If they didn¡¯t escape now, there would really be no chance! ng! A sword¡¯s ringing sound filled the air as a longsword materialized in Zhou Heng¡¯s hand. With a flick of his wrist, the longsword seemed to have a life of its own as it flew straight towards the five fleeing men.
Cross Mysterious Door Sword! A sharp weapon! Sword of a Hundred Steps Flying! This sharp longsword traced an arc through the sky, effortlessly beheading the five men like slicing through vegetables, circled in the air once more, and then returned to Zhou Heng¡¯s hand. ¡°Congrattions! For killing the defenseless enemy Wang Qing, you¡¯ve acquired a Fortune Bag [Copper] +1.¡± ¡­ ¡°Congrattions! For killing the non-threatening enemy Wu Shengyi, no reward acquired.¡± ¡­ ¡°Congrattions! For killing the non-threatening enemy Bai Song, no reward acquired.¡± Reward notifications sounded in Zhou Heng¡¯s mind. His actions were clean and decisive. He didn¡¯t leave a single survivor. He dealt with Wang Qing and his six men right there and then.
All around, silence reigned, so quiet it was almost tangible. Whether it was Yu Yingying or those who hade to gawk at the excitement, everyone was dumbstruck, their faces a picture of disbelief. Zhou Heng sheathed his Cross Mysterious Door Sword with an unflustered demeanor. He felt a tinge of regret. Wang Qing and his Seventh Rank underlings were simply too weak; they weren¡¯t nearly a match to sharpen his martial arts. ¡°Although these six men were all Seventh Rank, they were so easily defeated, it seems unlikely that they achieved their breakthrough by constantly battling others to refine their martial arts and finally creating their unique Seventh Rank martial arts,¡± Zhou Heng thought to himself. The method Yan Shouyi mentioned before was actually just a ¡°trick¡±. It wasn¡¯t the only way to advance from Eighth Rank to Seventh Rank. As long as one could build their inner heaven and earth and rify their will, they would have the basic conditions to break through to the Seventh Rank of the Martial Path. There wasn¡¯t a single method to achieve this foundation. The vast majority ofmon martial artists in the world use a method akin to ¡°grinding it out,¡± relying on decades of time to umte experience, bit by bit exploring their own conditions, and finally meeting the criteria. Those who reach the Seventh Rank in this manner are certainly much weaker in actualbat than those who have been battle-hardened and have innovated their own martial arts techniques. Later, Zhou Heng leapt down from the top of the wall, and just as before, like a wisp of breeze, floated to Yu Yingying¡¯s side.
At this, the crowd suddenly erupted. ¡°My goodness, that was so decisive!¡± ¡°Such a resolute killer, terrifying indeed!¡± ¡°This is what a top-ranked fighter looks like, this is what a jianghu hero is, this is the true spirit of swift retribution!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t they afraid of retaliation from the Chang Xing Sect??¡± The people discussed animatedly, their eyes filled with worry when they looked at Zhou Heng. Even though Yu Yingying was happy about Wang Qing¡¯s death, she still felt a bit anxious. She tugged timidly on the corner of Zhou Heng¡¯s clothing, whispering, ¡°Big Brother Zhou, are you really okay after doing this? After all, Chang Xing Sect is the strongest Martial Path sect near Huangtong Mansion City.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, nothing will happen,¡± Zhou Heng said as he patted her head and smiled, ¡°Come on, take me to see Yu He and your dad.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Hearing Zhou Heng¡¯s words seemed to contain aforting power, Yu Yingying¡¯s previously chaotic mind instantly settled. Zhou Heng left the residence with Yu Yingying, leaving behind a throng of onlookers still buzzing withmentary. Before long, the head constable of the prefectural city, Meng Xing, arrived with his men. The overwhelming stench of blood and the sight of Wang Qing and the others¡¯ corpses made his brows furrow intensely. ¡°What exactly happened here, has Zhou Henge back?¡± He sent his constables to ask around, and after a short while, he had a rough idea of what had taken ce. ¡°What should we do now?¡± Meng Xing felt troubled, his head spinning with worry. Six Seventh Rank experts of the Chang Xing Sect died in Huangtong Mansion City, and as a government authority, the Imperial Court definitely couldn¡¯t do nothing, or it would lose face. Even the promotion and career path of the mansion¡¯s lord, Wu Zongshan, would be difficult. Although previously hindered by theplex rtionship between the Imperial Court and the Sect, the prefectural city¡¯s yamen office could not directly target Wang Qing and the others, but they still offered some covert assistance to the Yu Family and Longxing Martial Arts Hall. This was to avoid Zhou Henging back and ming the prefectural city yamen office and to facilitate the future mediation between Zhou Heng and Wang Qing, ensuring they didn¡¯t directlye to blows. However, they had never anticipated that Zhou Heng would return so quickly, nor had they expected him to act so swiftly and decisively, targeting the ¡°main body¡± as soon as he got back and killing Wang Qing and the others in the blink of an eye. Setting other aspects aside, speaking of this strength alone, it was already terrifying. The constables who hade with Meng Xing also had worried looks on their faces, unsure how to handle such a tricky situation; they could only look to their superior, Meng Xing, waiting for his decision. Meng Xing was silent for a while before saying, ¡°You go back first and report the situation to the mansion lord. I¡¯ll go have a talk with Zhou Heng.¡± ¡­ At the Yu Family. Yu Hey on the bed with a swollen, bruised face. When he saw Zhou Heng and his sister walking into the room, he almost thought he was dreaming. Rubbing his eyes, he suddenly opened them wide andughed, ¡°Hahaha! You¡¯re back!¡± ¡°Mmm, I¡¯m back,¡± Zhou Heng nodded as he approached Yu He¡¯s bedside, frowning at the injuries on him, ¡°Did Wang Qing and those people do this?¡± ¡°That bunch of bastards really hit hard. I reckon I¡¯m going to need to spend a good half a month in bed,¡± Yu He forced a smile, ¡°I was nning to invite you out for drinks when you got back. ¡°That¡¯s out of the question now. Those bastards have left my family broke; we¡¯re even running out of food. And I¡¯m such a waste, stuck in bed, that I had to ask my sister to go out and borrow some grain¡­Sigh.¡± ¡°Brother, no need to sigh,¡± Yu Yingyingughed, ¡°Just now, Big Brother Zhou and I went to the residence where Wang Qing and the others were staying, and he killed all of them.¡± ¡°What??¡± Yu He was stunned, staring at Zhou Heng in shock, ¡°You killed all six Seventh Ranks from the Chang Xing Sect??¡± ¡°Consider it just like killing chickens,¡± Zhou Heng said with a nod. ¡°Disaster!¡± Yu He ruffled his hair, turned to Yu Yingying and said, ¡°Yingying, do we still have any money left? Give Zhou Heng some travel expenses and let him flee right away. If people from the Chang Xing Secte, he¡¯s done for.¡± ¡°Ah??¡± Yu Yingying turned pale upon hearing this and quickly said, ¡°I, I will go look for it right away.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry,¡± Zhou Heng paused Yu He¡¯s hand and smiled, ¡°A mere Chang Xing Sect cannot trouble me. If they wish to seek revenge further, then let theme.¡± ¡°You¡¯re insane. The Chang Xing Sect has a Fifth Rank Sect Master. Even if it¡¯s just that old guy Liu Songshan who wants revenge, he is a Sixth Rank in the Martial Path and can easily crush any Seventh Rank,¡± Yu He said with wide eyes, ¡°Originally, Liu Songshan had no direct excuse to seek revenge on you, but now that you¡¯ve killed six Seventh Ranks from the Chang Xing Sect, you¡¯ve given him the perfect opportunity. Even if you are an Outer Sect Disciple of Pure Yang Pce, he might not let you off.¡± ¡°Dare Liu Songshan kill me?¡± Zhou Heng said with a lightugh. ¡°Even if he doesn¡¯t dare to kill you, he¡¯ll definitely leave you injured. And with swords and saberscking conscience, if he wishes to take revenge, what room is there for reason?¡± Yu He shook his head, ¡°Zhou Heng, I know you¡¯ve risen in the Martial Path, and you¡¯ve be a disciple of Pure Yang Pce, full of vigor, but this is still Huangtong Mansion, far from Pure Yang Pce. If you were an Inner Sect Disciple, perhaps you could intimidate the Chang Xing Sect, but the status of an Outer Sect Disciple might not be enough. Listen to me, leave quickly to avoid the storm.¡± ¡°If I leave, what about you guys?¡± Zhou Heng asked. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about us for now. Even if Liu Songshan is bold, he wouldn¡¯t go as far as to annihte my entire family,¡± Yu He mustered up some energy and pushed Zhou Heng, ¡°Go, now. Don¡¯t dy for a moment.¡± ¡°What if I¡¯m a True Disciple of Pure Yang Pce?¡± Zhou Heng said with a smile, ¡°Would Liu Songshan still dare to make a move?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re a True Disciple of Pure Yang¡­what??¡± Yu He¡¯s entire being froze, staring at Zhou Heng in utter shock, ¡°You¡¯re a True Disciple of Pure Yang Pce??¡± Right at that moment, Meng Xing happened to be walking over, guided by a servant of the Yu Family. When he overheard Yu He¡¯s words, he nearly stumbled, a Seventh Rank Martial Artist almost falling t on his face. ¡°Young Master Zhou, you, you¡¯ve be a True Disciple of Pure Yang Pce??¡± Chapter 136: 136: A Request Chapter 136: A Request ¡°That¡¯s correct,¡± Zhou Heng nodded in acknowledgment, a smile on his face, ¡°I have been epted into the Pure Yang Pce¡¯s Jade Void Peak lineage and have learned the unique martial arts of the Pure Yang Dan Scripture.¡± He did not go into detail about the fact that he was the sixth generation true disciple of the Pure Yang Pce. That was too astonishing and shocking. It was also ratherplicated to exin, and there was no need to be so explicit. Simply being a true disciple of the Pure Yang Pce was enough to give Yu He a strong sense of reassurance. ¡°You¡¯ve really, truly be a true disciple of the Pure Yang Pce!¡± Yu He¡¯s eyes widened, and then he burst intoughter, ¡°Hahaha! Good, very good! Zhou Heng, you¡¯re incredibly powerful! Now, that old thing Liu Songshan definitely won¡¯t dare to make a rash move!¡± For a small ce like Huangtong Mansion City to have a true disciple of the Pure Yang Pce was like having an unattainable existence. And true disciples of the Pure Yang Pce were entirely different from those of the inner or outer sect; they were the chosen ones, destined to carry on the unique martial arts of the Pure Yang Pce, the future of Pure Yang Pce! Even if Liu Songshan had ten thousand times the courage, he would not dare to harm a hair on a true disciple of the Pure Yang Pce.
Meng Xing also came over, looking at Zhou Heng with amazement and said, ¡°Earlier, I heard from the lord of the mansion that you were not amon person and would achieve great things in the future. I didn¡¯t quite believe it, but now I see that I was far too superficial.¡± He was now extremely shaken, having originally thought of Zhou Heng as merely an outer disciple of the Pure Yang Pce, or at most an inner sect one. He had not expected that Zhou Heng would actually be a true disciple! This was a true disciple! A true disciple of a top martial dao sect like the Pure Yang Pce might not necessarily reach the Middle Third Rank or achieve great aplishments, but eight or nine out of ten could step onto the Sixth Rank. Martial Dao Sixth Rank! Within the region of Huangtong Prefecture, the strongest martial dao sect, the Chang Xing Sect, had a sect leader who was only a Fifth Rank grandmaster of martial dao. A Sixth Rank was already qualified to serve as an elder. The Liu Songshan that had earlier instilled fear in Yu He, was at the level of a Sixth Rank. And with the talent and aptitude Zhou Heng had shown, obtaining the true teachings of the Pure Yang Pce, it was almost an inevitability for him to reach the Sixth Rank, or even higher, in the future. This was a great figure in the making. Even though he was merely an Eighth Rank martial artist at present, the status of a true disciple of the Pure Yang Pce was incredibly noble. He could almost sit on an equal footing with Wu Zongshan, the lord of Huangtong Mansion. ¡°So, Big Brother Zhou is fine now, isn¡¯t he?¡± Yu Yingying didn¡¯t quite understand the affairs of martial dao, but she could hear the joy in her brother¡¯s voice. ¡°Haha, of course!¡± Yu He nodded andughed, ¡°No problem at all, we¡¯re all safe this time, Zhou Heng is amazing, really amazing! Ouch!!¡± He was too excited and identally aggravated his wound, immediately crying out in pain. ¡°Don¡¯t move, let me heal your wounds,¡± Zhou Heng said as he ced his palm on Yu He¡¯s shoulder, transferring his inner qi into his body to treat the injuries. A momentter, Zhou Heng withdrew his hand, and Yu He was surprised to find that his injuries had healed significantly. ¡°That¡¯s incredible, big brother, please also help heal my father¡¯s wounds,¡± Yu He said joyfully. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Zhou Heng said with a smile. ¡°Young Master Zhou, could you please apany me to the prefectural city¡¯s yamenter?¡± Meng Xing couldn¡¯t help asking. ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand, this is definitely not an action against you. It¡¯s just that having killed six Seventh Rank martial artists, you will inevitably need to meet with the lord of the mansion.¡± ¡°No problem,¡± Zhou Heng nodded his approval. He did not have a bad impression of Wuzong Shan, and he would give him this bit of face, ¡°but it will have to wait until after I¡¯ve treated someone¡¯s injuries.¡±
¡°Of course,¡± Meng Xing nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll wait outside the door.¡± ¡­ The prefectural city¡¯s yamen remained as it was before, no different from Zhou Heng¡¯sst visit. In Wuzong Shan¡¯s study room,
Meng Xing had already left, and Zhou Heng was sitting across from Wuzong Shan at a tea table. The lord of Huangtong Mansion brewed a pot of clear tea and poured a cup for Zhou Heng, apologizing, ¡°Mr. Zhou, er, or should I call you Taoist Zhou?¡± Pure Yang Pce was one of the three great Taoist pces, its disciples mostly Taoists. ¡°Just call me Zhou Heng,¡± Zhou Heng replied with a smile as he epted the clear tea. ¡°Then I¡¯ll still call you Taoist Zhou,¡± Wuzong Shan poured himself a bowl of tea, and with a wry smile said, ¡°Regarding the earlier matter with the Yu Family and Longxing Martial Arts Hall, please do not take offense, Taoist Zhou. I really couldn¡¯t intervene in matters rted to the sects.¡± ¡°I understand,¡± Zhou Heng nodded. After reading ¡°The World¡± and ¡°Pure Yang,¡± he hade to generally grasp that the rtionships among sects, noble families, and the Imperial Court had always been quite delicate. Especially between the sects and the Imperial Court, caution was always paramount. Wuzong Shan, being merely the lord of Huangtong Mansion, held a position that was neither high nor low; taking action against a sect on his own might cost him more than he could bear. This was understandable. ¡°However,¡± Zhou Heng continued, looking at Wuzong Shan, ¡°while I understand your lordship¡¯s difficulties, understanding does not mean I can pretend nothing happened.¡± Zhou Heng paused and then added with a smile, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m also aware that your lordship¡¯s people helped them out in secret.¡± ¡°Next time you speak, Taoist Zhou, try not to pause for so long,¡± Wuzong Shan said with a sigh of relief. ¡°Whatever your requests may be, feel free to bring them up. As long as they do not involve official Imperial Court matters that provoke conflict with the sects, I will do my best toply. Let this be my apology.¡± If this had been the Zhou Heng of the past, he might merely have taken special care owing to the face of the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer¡¯s Star Envoy, but not have been so deferential. However, now he was facing a true disciple of Pure Yang Pce.
He dared not show the slightest negligence. Should there be an oversight that soured the rtionship of Pure Yang Pce with the Imperial Court, a sin of such magnitude was beyond what he, Wuzong Shan, could afford. To say nothing else, his career would certainlye to an end. ¡°Being an official is difficult, ah,¡± Wuzong Shan sighed inwardly, feeling deep frustration. ¡°Your lordship has looked after me quite a bit previously, and I wouldn¡¯t make things difficult for your lordship. There¡¯s no need to worry about that,¡± Zhou Heng said, drinking a cup of clear tea with a smile. ¡°In fact, I have just a small request. I hope your lordship can help me spread a message.¡± ¡°What message?¡± Wuzong Shan asked, puzzled. ¡°The Chang Xing Sect oppressed my friends and teacher without reason, so I must settle this score,¡± Zhou Heng stood up, looking towards the direction of the Chang Xing Sect. Standing with arms behind his back, his back to Wuzong Shan, he continued, ¡°Seven days from now, I will go in person to the mountain gate of the Chang Xing Sect and challenge all Lower Third Rank disciples of the sect. Time will be unlimited, as will the number of participants. As long as someone from the Chang Xing Sect dares to leave the mountain gate, I will ept the fight. I would like your lordship to secretly dispatch someone to spread the news far and wide.¡± ¡°What did you say??¡± Wuzong Shan stood up abruptly, looking at Zhou Heng in disbelief, ¡°Are you going to challenge an entire sect by yourself?¡± ¡°No, your lordship is mistaken,¡± Zhou Heng turned around, the corners of his mouth lifted slightly in a faint smile. ¡°This is not a challenge. ¡°I am going to, by myself, suppress an entire sect!¡± Chapter 137: 137: Ruthless Person Chapter 137: Ruthless Person Longxing Martial Arts Hall, once a bustling ce in East City District. However, it was now so quiet that you could hear a pin drop. Since the Chang Xing Sect¡¯s Wang Qing and others withdrew their authorization, no longer allowing Longxing Martial Arts Hall¡¯s trainers to teach Chang Xing Sect¡¯s martial arts, the ce had be much quieter. For many people, a martial arts hall is simply a ce to pay for learning martial arts. It serves as a foundation for finding a job that can make moneyter on, or with some luck, one might even advance to Ninth Grade and never have to worry about food and clothing again. If one were extremely fortunate and got epted into a sect, they could rise to great heights. Although there is generally a good camaraderie between trainers and students, when a martial arts hall truly can¡¯t continue to operate, most students will choose to leave and learn martial arts elsewhere. After all, no one¡¯s moneyes with the wind, and there¡¯s no reason to spend money without learning the corresponding martial arts. Therefore, Longxing Martial Arts Hall had be deste, with the once crowded training hall now barely holding onto a few steadfast individuals, and even several trainers had left. Situations like this naturally attract those who would kick someone while they¡¯re down. ¡°Master Lei, are you really not giving it a thought?¡± the new head of Tongchang Martial Arts Hall, Huang Kaicheng, said with a sly smile: ¡°Given the current state of Longxing Martial Arts Hall, my offer of one thousand taels is already a high price. In a little while, you might not even get five hundred taels for it.¡±
He was the nephew of the former head of Tongchang Martial Arts Hall, Huang Jingfu, and he wanted to seize this opportunity to take revenge on behalf of his uncle. More than three months ago, Huang Jingfu lost his position as the head and was stripped of most of his possessions because of the incident with Zhou Heng and Kong Chengshun. Yet, relying on his strong influence in Tongchang Martial Arts Hall, he managed to push his nephew, Huang Kaicheng, into the position of head. ¡°Huang Kaicheng, are you not afraid that when Zhou Heng returns, he¡¯lle after you?¡± Lei Xiuyan looked at Huang Kaicheng grimly and said, ¡°He¡¯s a disciple of Pure Yang Pce and a master on the prestigious roll of honor. If you treat us like this, he won¡¯t let you off the hook!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Lin Cang also nodded in agreement: ¡°Zhou Heng came from Longxing Martial Arts Hall. If hees back and knows you¡¯ve forced the sale of Longxing at such a low price, he¡¯ll definitely seek retribution.¡± The few remaining trainers and students of Longxing Martial Arts Hall also nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s right, I know Zhou Heng¡¯s character. If he learns of this, he will definitely not let you go!¡± ¡°Huang Kaicheng, don¡¯t forget how your uncle was ousted!¡± ¡°You must¡¯ve healed and forgotten the pain. Just wait for Zhou Heng to return, and you¡¯re finished!¡± They were all quite angry. Though Longxing Martial Arts Hall wasn¡¯t any top-tier institution, it had never been humiliated like this. These days had really been too suffocating. Yet upon hearing these words, Huang Kaichengughed instead of being angry. He shook his head whileughing, looking at Lei Xiuyan, Lin Cang, and the rest as if they were fools. ¡°Are you genuinely stupid, or just pretending?¡± ¡°Do you actually believe Zhou Heng wille back? He has been epted into the Pure Yang Pce, an ancient Immortal Home sect that transcends this material world. Zhou Heng would be foolish to return to such a small broken martial arts hall. ¡°Even if Zhou Heng does feel nostalgic and wants to visit you, Pure Yang Pce is tens of thousands of miles away from Huangtong Mansion City. He, just an ordinary outer disciple at Eighth Rank on the Martial Path, will need at least three to five years. ¡°By the time these three to five years pass, even if we didn¡¯t take over your broken martial arts hall, it¡¯s likely to have nearly copsed by then, having lost the Chang Xing Sect¡¯s authorization. No one wille here to learn martial arts anymore.¡± The group that came with Huang Kaichengughed out loud at his remarks. ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right, the head is absolutely correct. Even if Zhou Heng does hold onto the past and cares about you all, what does it matter? By the time he returns, several years will have passed!¡± ¡°Yearster, you might actually be thanking us, haha!¡± ¡°Stop hoping for Zhou Heng¡¯s return. He¡¯s a noble disciple of Immortal Home, soaring high; how could he possibly care about you mud-leggedmoners? You¡¯re grown men still so naive, it¡¯s hrious.¡±
¡°` Sentence by sentence, the ridicule infuriated Lei Xiuyan, Lin Cang, and the others until they were trembling all over. Just at this moment, a young man dressed as a martial arts student from the Longxing Martial Arts Hall came running up, his expression frantic and anxious. He whispered a few words into Huang Kaicheng¡¯s ear. ¡°How is this possible? This can¡¯t be!!¡± Huang Kaicheng¡¯s face changed dramatically, and he looked at the young man incredulously, his eyes widened as he demanded, ¡°Did you see this with your own eyes??¡±
¡°Yes, yes! I definitely saw it with my own eyes. How could I dare to give you unconfirmed news?¡± the youth nodded repeatedly, exining, ¡°It¡¯s true, it¡¯s really true, Hall Master!¡± ¡°Damn it, how can this be? How could he be so bold??¡± Huang Kaicheng was livid, hisplexion as if he had swallowed a dead rat. He waved his hand and snorted coldly, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± He was actually about to lead the people from the Longxing Martial Arts Hall away, as if he had no intention of continuing the negotiation with Lei Xiuyan. This sudden turn of events caught Lei Xiuyan and Lin Cang off guard, filling them with confusion. What happened? ¡°Go? Where are you going?¡± Suddenly, an indifferent voice rang out. Huang Kaicheng and the group of disciples from Longxing Martial Arts Hall stiffened, involuntarily shuddering. There, standing at the entrance of Longxing Martial Arts Hall was a tall, lean figure with handsome features and an air of effortless grace¡ªlike a dashing young schr, blocking everyone¡¯s path. It was Zhou Heng who had just returned from the prefectural government office. His meeting with Wu Zongshan hadn¡¯tsted long. After saying his goodbyes, he headed straight for Longxing Martial Arts Hall, wanting to see what it was like now. He hadn¡¯t expected to encounter such a ¡°good show.¡± ¡°Zhou Heng! You¡¯re back!¡± ¡°You rascal, how did youe back so soon?¡±
Both Lei Xiuyan and Lin Cang were delighted to see Zhou Heng and hurried forward to greet him. Master Lin, Hall Master,¡± Zhou Heng nodded and smiled at them, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of the matters of the Hall.¡± No sooner had he spoken than he turned to Huang Kaicheng, giving him a cursory inspection and chuckling, ¡°The way you look, it seems you might have some blood ties with that old man Huang Jingfu?¡± ¡°What, what do you want to do?¡± Huang Kaicheng was visibly panicked. Although he was over forty, he was only Eighth Rank in the martial path, and in the presence of a ranking expert like Zhou Heng, he immediately felt an immense pressure. Especially after just hearing from the apprentice who came to report the news that as soon as Zhou Heng returned, he killed Wang Qing and the other six peak of the Seventh Rank experts, sparing none, all dead, and it was seemingly as easy as chopping melons and vegetables. Terrifying strength! Ruthlessly vicious! Too damn vicious, such a ruthless person! This was Huang Kaicheng¡¯s assessment of Zhou Heng. He was acutely aware that he could not afford to provoke such a powerful figure. But why was this happening? Why did Zhou Henge back so early? Just over a month ago, he had just been taken to the Pure Yang Pce by You Ziheng!
¡°` ¡°` Why have you returned so soon? Could it be that the immeasurable distance between Pure Yang Pce and Huangtong Mansion City is all a lie? Huang Kaicheng started to doubt his life choices. He had dared to kick someone while they were down because he was certain that Zhou Heng wouldn¡¯t be able toe back for several years, or even longer. Moreover, in another year, his uncle would reach the peak of the Seventh Rank, and even if he might not be stronger than Zhou Heng, the peak of the Seventh Rank isn¡¯t something trivial. Zhou Heng might not dare to seek reckless retaliation. But now¡­ what should he do? ¡°I heard you wanted to use five hundred taels of silver to take over Longxing Martial Arts Hall?¡± Zhou Heng¡¯s cold gaze fixed on Huang Kaicheng as he spoke indifferently, ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, it was a momentarypse of judgement. Junior Zhou, Great Hero Zhou, I know my mistake!¡± Huang Kaicheng was surprisingly forting, immediately admitting his wrongdoing, then gripped his left shoulder with his right hand and exerted force abruptly. Crack! With that sound, he crushed his own left shoulder, and then, enduring the pain, he crushed the bones in his left arm as well, shivering in cold sweat, gritting his teeth in agony. ¡°Does this work for you? I¡¯ve severed my own arm as an apology for being led astray earlier,¡± Huang Kaicheng said, with a face full of humble submissiveness as he looked at Zhou Heng, nearly kneeling to beg for mercy.
The man before him had killed six Seventh Rank members of the Chang Xing Sect without batting an eye; as a mere Eighth Rank, if he didn¡¯t show the right attitude, he feared there would be no chance of survival. However, this vendetta must be avenged! A gentleman¡¯s revenge is not toote even after ten years!! He made a silent vow. ¡°You are indeed a ruthless man,¡± Zhou Heng said with augh upon seeing this, lightly patting Huang Kaicheng¡¯s right shoulder and chuckling, ¡°Go on then. Honestly, I had no intention of making things difficult for you in the first ce.¡± ¡°Thank you, thank you! Great Hero Zhou is magnanimous, not stooping to the petty level of others, such benevolence!¡± Huang Kaicheng ttered profusely, his face obsequious, as if he had even forgotten the pain in his left arm and shoulder. Afterwards, he hurriedly left with his followers. ¡°Little Zhou, uh, Zhou Heng¡­ are you just going to let him go like that?¡± Lin Cang frowned and asked. He had started to reflexively call Zhou Heng ¡°Little Zhou,¡± but then thought that it might not be appropriate considering Zhou Heng¡¯s current status and corrected himself. ¡°Master Lin should still call me Little Zhou. Calling me by my name feels rather strange,¡± Zhou Heng said with a smile, then whispered, ¡°As for that man, Master Lin need not worry; I have always been one to uproot the problempletely.¡± Especially someone like Huang Kaicheng who could decisively break his own arm to apologize, such a ruthless person shouldn¡¯t be left alive, as that would only be courting trouble for oneself. The pat Zhou Heng gave to Huang Kaicheng¡¯s shoulder earlier seemed like a warning, but it was actually to leave behind an undetectable trace of Innate Pure Yang Inner Qi inside his body. That Innate Pure Yang Inner Qi would gradually wear down his heart as it flowed through Huang Kaicheng¡¯s bloodstream. In half a month, he would drop dead suddenly. ¡°Zhou Heng, I really owe you my thanks,¡± Lei Xiuyan sighed, ¡°If you hadn¡¯te back, we probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to keep this martial arts school. My father¡¯s decades of hard work almost came to nothing in my hands. ¡°s, even though we¡¯ve managed to keep Longxing Martial Arts Hall, it¡¯s going to be difficult to operate in the future. But when the lifeline of imparting martial arts is controlled by others, there¡¯s nothing that can be done.¡± Although Longxing Martial Arts Hall was originally affiliated with the Chang Xing Sect, it was not established by the Chang Xing Sect but was a private martial arts school built by Lei Xiuyan¡¯s father decades ago. However, the development of a private martial arts school is ultimately limited; it can impart only a few martial arts, its prospects are not particrly vast, and its opportunities for advancement are quite small. Later on, when the Chang Xing Sect took an interest in the martial arts school, it was granted the authority to impart basic martial arts of the Chang Xing Sect, with the only condition that Longxing Martial Arts Hall would wholeheartedly cultivate disciples who could be nurtured on behalf of the Chang Xing Sect. ¡°` Thus, Longxing Martial Arts Hall had the reputation of being a subordinate hall under the Chang Xing Sect, and they could teach even more powerful martial arts. Now, the Chang Xing Sect had withdrawn its authorization from Longxing Martial Arts Hall, which essentially pulled out the foundation that the hall had developed over the past several decades. Relying only on the Lei family¡¯s own martial arts, it was nearly impossible to rebuild the hall. Lei Xiuyan¡¯s words cast a shadow over the faces of Lin Cang and the other trainers beside him; they had taught martial arts at Longxing for many years and were deeply attached to it. The few remaining students also lowered their heads, having stayed because of their good rtionships with their trainers. But everyone knew that as the hall¡¯s operations became more difficult, they would eventually have to leave. ¡°Hall Master, Master Lin, you don¡¯t have to worry about this,¡± Zhou Heng suddenly spoke up, smiling, ¡°I have a way to resolve it, but I¡¯ll deal with this matter after I return from the Chang Xing Sect.¡± ¡°You have a solution?¡± Lei Xiuyan¡¯s eyes lit up, but then he swiftly focused on thetter part of Zhou Heng¡¯s statement, asking in rm, ¡°What are you going to do at the Chang Xing Sect? Don¡¯t do anything foolish. The Chang Xing Sect has a Fifth Rank Sect Master.¡± ¡°Exactly, Zhou! Don¡¯t be rash. Although you are strong, you are only among the younger generation of experts,¡± Lin Cang also said worriedly, ¡°You have to know that even the strongest at the peak of the Seventh Rank finds it hard to resist a regr Sixth Rank, not to mention a Sect Fifth Rank. I know you want to stand up for us, but please, don¡¯t be impulsive.¡± ¡°Hall Master, Master Lin, rest assured, I have my ns,¡± Zhou Heng smiled, ¡°As for what I¡¯m going to do, you will soon find out. By the way, is my jujube-red horse still around?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s being well fed and looked after in the backyard stable,¡± Lei Xiuyan nodded, still concerned, ¡°Zhou Heng, you¡¯re not an impulsive person, and you have your own thoughts, but I hope that no matter what, you prioritize your safety.¡± ¡°Do not take unnecessary risks. Your future achievements are immeasurable, so don¡¯t get hurt over something as trivial as the Chang Xing Sect,¡± Lin Cang also advised earnestly. ¡°Mm, I understand, don¡¯t worry,¡± Zhou Heng nodded, then he went to the backyard, led the jujube-red horse away, and left the city leisurely on horseback. But no sooner had Zhou Heng left than a piece of news spread throughout Huangtong Mansion City. In seven days, Zhou Heng would personally go to the front of the Chang Xing Sect¡¯s mountain gate and challenge all disciples below the Lower Third Rank, with no time limits or restrictions on the number ofpetitors, willing to fight anyone from the Chang Xing Sect who dared to step out of the mountain gate. When Lei Xiuyan and Lin Cang heard this, they turned pale with fright and immediately decided to leave the city to chase after Zhou Heng, determined to stop him. This was essentially courting death! When the Yu Family heard the news, Yu He, still injured, sprang out of bed. ¡°Yingying, prepare a horse for me! Dammit, has Zhou Heng gotten tired of living??¡± Suddenly, the entire Huangtong Mansion City was abuzz. And as people came and went from the city, and with Wu Zongshan intentionally spreading the word, the news quickly reached other towns and even farther locations. ¡­ Zhou Heng was very aware of what would happen after the news of his challenge against all disciples below the Lower Third Rank of the Chang Xing Sect spread. It was precisely because of this that he chose to leave Huangtong Mansion City early, avoiding the nuisance of being dissuaded. However, the challenge was set for seven dayster. After equipping the jujube-red horse with the Red Lotus tack, it would take less than a day to reach the destination, and Zhou Heng did not want to waste the remaining time. Shortly after leaving the city, he took out a cinnabar-drawn talisman. Ignited it and burned it away. This was a talisman given to him by a Fourth Rank expert from the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer, codenamed ¡°Five Emperors¡¯ Inner Seat.¡± The talisman quickly turned to ashes in the mes. The very next moment, a five-colored radiance emerged from the mes, carrying with it the brilliance of the stars. Chapter 138: 138: Purple Tenuity Palace, The Three Enclosures and Twenty-Eight Mansions Chapter 138: Purple Tenuity Pce, The Three Enclosures and Twenty-Eight Mansions The talisman actually depicted a miniature transmission formation spirit guide. As long as the talisman was ignited, the Five Emperors¡¯ Inner Seat would sense it, and then extend mana across the space to form a true transmission formation, descending upon him. With the five-colored radiance growing brighter and brighter, Zhou Heng¡¯s vision gradually outlined the figure of a man with a noble and majestic demeanor, wearing a Five Emperors¡¯ Inner Seat mask and a Five-Color Gown. ¡°Young friend, it seems you¡¯ve made your decision?¡± said the Five Emperors¡¯ Inner Seat with a smile. ¡°Yes, I will join the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer,¡± Zhou Heng nodded lightly, ¡°I¡¯ve thought it through.¡± ¡°Wee aboard,¡± the Five Emperors¡¯ Inner Seatughed heartily, apparently quite pleased, ¡°Next, I¡¯ll take you to the Purple Tenuity Pce. There might be a bit of dizziness, so get ready.¡± Purple Tenuity Pce¡­ Is it really as I had spected earlier? Zhou Heng¡¯s gaze slightly firmed as he nodded, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble my senior.¡± Then, he saw the Five Emperors¡¯ Inner Seat wave his hand and bright starlight engulfed both him and the jujube-red horse beneath him; soon after, a slight dizzying sensation hit him, and theyers of light in front of his eyes rapidly disappeared. Zhou Heng felt as if he was crossingyers uponyers of space, as well as walking down a long road, except this road was at times twisted, sometimes folded, extremely unstable.
He could sense myriad starlights of different colors, as if the brilliance of billions of stars had been gathered on this path or, perhaps, it was the light from these stars that paved the road. In a trance, he felt as though he heard countless voices murmuring praises in his ears. ¡°Daluo Tianque¡­ lofty abode of the North Pole¡­ revered as Yudou Xuanzun¡­ governing the measures of heaven and earth¡­ traversing the celestial Purple Enclosure¡­ Grandmaster of myriad phenomena¡­ Sect Hierarch of myriad stars¡­ Ziwei of the central heavens¡­¡± These voices made Zhou Heng¡¯s scalp tingle and gave him the sensation that his body and soul were about to be torn apart. Finally, after passing through a mist of purple Qi, the murmuring praises stopped, and with them, the feelings of spirit tearing and dizziness faded away. Zhou Heng regained his senses to find that he was still riding the jujube-red horse but was no longer in the original ce. All around was empty, with only purple Qi floating beneath his feet, but in the distance, mountain ranges stretched on and on, and as far as the eye could see there were still peaks. Below these mountains, there were vast, boundless waves of water encircling in the air. Upon closer examination, Zhou Heng realized the water waves each shone with the light of stars, seemingly containing billions of stars, countless and much like a vast Star River. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± With his hands sped behind his back, the Five Emperors¡¯ Inner Seat flew with Zhou Heng to the highest peak in the distant mountains. Beforending, Zhou Heng saw a grand and majestic pce with a que on it. The que was inscribed with a strange script that waspletely unfamiliar to him yet somehow conveyed its meaning. ¡°Purple Tenuity Pce.¡± Zhou Heng stared at the text on the que, lost in thought¡­ the Purple Tenuity Pce, was it really that Purple Tenuity Pce, or had the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer named it such for some reason? ¡°Impressed, are you?¡± The Five Emperors¡¯ Inner Seat noticed the unusual expression on Zhou Heng¡¯s face, assuming he was witnessing this magnificent and mystical sight for the first time and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s normal. This is the Purple Tenuity Pce, the true abode of immortals and gods.¡± ¡°Have there ever been immortals or gods who assumed the position of Ziwei?¡± Zhou Heng suppressed his curiosity and asked with restraint. ¡°It was more than just ordinary immortals and gods,¡± the Five Emperors¡¯ Inner Seat shook his head but did not borate, only smiling, ¡°One could say all of the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer is but a part of the legacy left by this immortal god. ¡°Come, I will take you to view the Zhou Tian Star Map and see which Star Officer position has chosen you.¡± In front of the Purple Tenuity Pce were two Taoist boys, one in a ck Taoist robe and the other in a white one. They looked about seven or eight years old with na?ve and adorable features, as if they were carved from jade, quite endearing. However, the Five Emperors¡¯ Inner Seat treated them with great respect. From afar, he descended from the clouds, walked over with Zhou Heng, and bowed deeply to the two Taoist boys. ¡ªThe jujube-red horse was left behind where the purple Qi began and did not follow.
¡°A neer atst?¡± The Taoist boy in a white robe looked at Zhou Heng with a giggle, and asked the figure from the Five Emperors¡¯ inner seat, ¡°Will it be the independent star path or themon star path?¡± ¡°The independent one,¡± the figure from the Five Emperors¡¯ inner seat said with great respect, ¡°We¡¯re grateful for your efforts, Supreme one.¡± ¡°Thisd has an extraordinary air about him, and a profound destiny; I actually can¡¯t see it clearly.¡± Suddenly the ck-robed Taoist boy spoke up. With a serious expression and a weighty gaze on Zhou Heng, he contemted, ¡°Perhaps you will be a great Star Officer.¡± Zhou Heng did not know how to respond and looked towards the figure from the Five Emperors¡¯ inner seat with confusion.
¡°Then we shall take the propitious words of the Celestial Man to heart,¡± responded the Five Emperors¡¯ inner seat with a bow and a smile, still with a tone of respect, then led Zhou Heng into the Purple Tenuity Pce. ¡­ ¡°Celestial Man, you couldn¡¯t see through the youth¡¯s fate?¡± The white-robed Taoist boy looked at hispanion of several thousand years with an air of surprise. ¡°More than just unclear, I wonder if my eyes would go blind if I looked a few more times,¡± the ck-robed Taoist boy rolled his eyes and said, ¡°This kid is no ordinary being, very much so. Yet at a time like this, having such a person join us is also a good thing.¡± ¡°Yes, the situation in the West Wastnd is bing more and more unsettled.¡± The white-robed Taoist boy sighed deeply and said, ¡°Just now, I noticed that the figure from the Five Emperors¡¯ inner seat still had traces of Demonic Qi on him; it seems his injuries from the West Wastnd have not yet healed.¡± ¡°Those demon entities that emerged this time were too strong; even though he¡¯s still able to move around, Heavenly Pir has already been lying in bed for over a month.¡± The ck-robed Taoist boy smacked his lips and nced at the Purple Tenuity Pce, ¡°I hope the kid we just saw can bring us some good news.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s hope so,¡± nodded the white-robed Taoist boy. ¡­ As Zhou Heng stepped into the Purple Tenuity Pce, he found himself in a vast and empty hall with no one else around. ¡°Entering the Purple Tenuity Pce, you can open two paths: amon star path where multiple people can gather, and an independent star path that only you and specificpanions can traverse without encountering anyone else.¡± The figure from the Five Emperors¡¯ inner seat exined to Zhou Heng, ¡°But no matter which path, those who step in arrive at the same Purple Tenuity Pce; this involves the fairly esoteric Taoist Rhyme Theory.¡± He didn¡¯t go into any more detail, nor did Zhou Heng know if it was because he couldn¡¯t speak of it or he didn¡¯t understand himself. ¡°Those two earlier were¡­¡± Zhou Heng inquired.
¡°They are two Celestial Men from our Purple Tenuity constetion, known respectively as ¡®The Supreme¡¯ and ¡®Celestial Man¡¯,¡± the figure from the Five Emperors¡¯ inner seat said. Soon, he led Zhou Heng deeper into the Purple Tenuity Pce. Suddenly, Zhou Heng saw a starry sky. A starry sky that waspletely different from this world, yet one he found strangely familiar, almost identical to the view of the stars from Earth. Moreover, it was divided into celestial regions, with star charts drawn on it. In the very center was ¡°Ziwei Enclosure,¡± where purple aura rose majestically¡ªthe epitome of splendor. To the sides were ¡°Taiwei Enclosure¡± and ¡°Tian Market Enclosure,¡± but their starlight was dim, nowhere near as bright as that of ¡°Ziwei Enclosure.¡± Around the three enclosures were the twenty-eight constetions, encircling the four symbols: Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermilion Bird, and ck Tortoise. Among them, only the Azure Dragon emitted a blue light, while the other three symbols were also dim. ¡°The Three Enclosures and the Twenty-Eight Mansions, the Three Enclosures and the Twenty-Eight Mansions! It¡¯s actually true!!¡± Zhou Heng¡¯s eyes widened as a storm raged in his heart. He had his suspicions when he heard names like Xuan Ge, Tian Ji, Tian Xuan, and figures from the Five Emperors¡¯ inner seat; now, finally, he confirmed that this was a true ¡°thing¡± rted to Earth that he had encountered in this world. The starry sky of this world was entirely different from that of Earth, and there were no tales of Earth¡¯s celestial patterns or Star Officers. Yet now, he was looking at a star chart based on Earth¡¯s sky. ¡°It¡¯s quite a sight, isn¡¯t it?¡± the figure from the Five Emperors¡¯ inner seat saw Zhou Heng staring at the starry sky and wasn¡¯t surprised, he smiled and said, ¡°I was also very shocked the first time I saw this starry sky, which was so different from the outside world, yet felt incredibly real. ¡°This is the Zhou Tian Star Chart, a remnant left by a deity who once lived in the Purple Tenuity Pce; however, in Da Qi, only the Ziwei Enclosure and the seven mansions of the Azure Dragon remain. ¡°Be calm andposed, close your eyes, feel the star energy around you, and you will perceive the energy that fits best with you¡ªthat will be your Star Officer position.¡±
Chapter 139: 139: Middle Sky North Pole Chapter 139: Middle Sky North Pole The chart of the stars and constetions of Zhou Tian, remnants left by a certain deity who once resided in the Purple Tenuity Pce. Gazing at the vast starry sky, Zhou Heng couldn¡¯t help but be entranced. He couldn¡¯t resist thinking about various things on Earth, wondering if the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer or this Purple Tenuity Pce really had any connection with Earth. If unrted, why would there be a star chart of Earth¡¯s three enclosures and twenty-eight mansions here? If rted, what exactly was the connection with Earth, and would he ever have a chance to return to Earth? The Grandmaster of the Inner Seating saw Zhou Heng hesitating to activate his Inner Qi to sense the ster forces, and couldn¡¯t help but frown. Just as he was about to urge him on, he suddenly noticed the ster forces around him beginning to surge. Almost the instant he perceived the ster forces surging, a majestic and nearly infinite stream of ster power suddenly fell from the starry sky, like the Star River pouring down, descending in front of Zhou Heng. Subsequently, the entire Purple Tenuity Enclosure lit up, and billowing purple Qi, following the starlight, also descended, swirling around Zhou Heng as if it were guarding him. The Grandmaster of the Inner Seating had just about to speak when he swallowed his words, staring dumbfounded at everything before him, his face filled with disbelief. What¡¯s happening?
What on earth is going on?? It wasn¡¯t his first time bringing someone here to determine their Star Officer position, but previously only the corresponding Star Officer would brighten significantly, while the others stayed the same without any reaction. But what¡¯s happening now? Zhou Heng hadn¡¯t even activated his Inner Qi to sense the ster forces yet, so how had he caused such amotion? Which Star Officer was hepatible with? To nearly shake the entire Purple Tenuity Enclosure was just too bizarre. Could it be a Taiyi Star Officer, ranking close to Lord Tianyi? Tianyi is one of the two leaders of the Zhou Tian Boundary Officers today. It is said that when he first sensed the ster forces, he too shook the entire star chart of the Purple Tenuity Enclosure, but there was no mention of ster power and purple Qi descending from the starry sky! This is too strange! But what followed was a scene that made the Grandmaster of the Inner Seating even more doubtful of life. After the entire Purple Tenuity Enclosure lit up brightly with both starlight and purple Qi, the Azure Dragon¡¯s seven mansions also brightened, casting down beams of light that fell before Zhou Heng. Then, the previously dim Pce of Taiwei and the Market Enclosure, as well as the twenty-one mansions of the White Tiger, Vermilion Bird, and ck Tortoise thatcked any brightness, also lit up. Their brilliance dazzled, shining to the utmost degree. ¡°They¡¯re all lit up, all lit up! Unprecedented, truly unprecedented!¡± The Grandmaster of the Inner Seating was immensely shocked, this was a scenario he had never seen or even heard of before. The chart of the stars of Zhou Tian indeed contained aplete set of the three enclosures and twenty-eight mansions, and even parts beyond these, but they had always been dim and lightless. Because on the side of Da Qi, only parts of the Purple Tenuity Enclosure and the Azure Dragon¡¯s seven mansions were present. The Grandmaster of the Inner Seating had never seen all these Star Officers truly brighten before, and he hadn¡¯t expected to see it under such circumstances. Even more bizarre was that.
This tremendous disy of power was all converging upon Zhou Heng! ¡°Could it be that Zhou Heng truly is the reincarnation of a great power, and moreover, one with significant ties to both the Zhou Tian Boundary Officers and the Purple Tenuity Pce?¡± The Grandmaster of the Inner Seating¡¯s gaze was almost stupefied as he watched the Star Officers continuously descend, thinking to himself, ¡°My heavens, this is epassing almost half of the star chart.¡± At this moment, all the stars and Star Officers on the chart of the stars of Zhou Tian had lit up, casting down their light, following which these lights condensed into concrete forms. Some were human-shaped, some were animals, and some were even objects or abstract concepts, all aligning with the symbolic representation of the Star Officers on the three enclosures and twenty-eight mansions.
¡°What is this, the Star Officers of Zhou Tian all arriving together??¡± The Grandmaster of the Inner Seating felt that the scene before himpletely surpassed hisprehension, even considering whether to call in The Supreme and Celestial Man of Heavenly Principles from outside, to see what all this really meant. But he quickly suppressed the urge, barely calming his emotions, and stood not far off, silently watching Zhou Heng, waiting for him to truly determine his final Star Officer. ¡°With such a grandmotion, this young man must match up with a Star Officer of no ordinary significance,¡± the Grandmaster of the Inner Seating awaited with anticipation, thinking, ¡°Even if it¡¯s not Taiyi, it could also be Gou Chen, or one of the Six Jia¡­¡± And it was at this moment. The recently formed figures of the Zhou Tian Star Officers began to gather and merge into one another, ovepping in the process. A few breaths of time passed. The ¡°starlight,¡± symbolizing the Star Officers, truly converged and fused together, eventually forming a mask ascending with purplish qi, flowing with starlight, painted with imperial visage, and emanating a mystique and majestic charm. Zhou Heng had, just moments before, involuntarily participated in the moment of resonance between the star power and his Inner Qi, and now that the star powers had unified, he naturally came slightly back to his senses. His gaze fell on the mask floating in mid-air, magnificent and mysterious. This time, he did not hesitate but took a step forward and took the mask in his hands. Holding the mask, it felt lighter than air, and he did not know what material it was made of. Zhou Heng was somewhat curious.
Immediately after, he once again heard the praise that he had heard on that star path before. Only this time, what he heard was clearer and moreprehensive. It was as if countless people were chanting in unison, praying together with utmost devotion, sounding very impactful. ¡°Daluotianque, Ziwei Star Pce. ¡°Revered at the heights of the North Pole, positioned above the center of the heavens. ¡°Named the Golden Chakra¡¯s Burning Splendor, Dao known as the Jade Dipper¡¯s Profound Honor. ¡°Rotating Jixuan and Yuheng align with the Seven Governments, governing the celestial metrics and earthly measures. ¡°Sun, moon, and stars mark the four seasons, traveling the Yellow Path and the Purple Enclosure. ¡°Grandmaster of Myriad Forms, Sovereign over All Heavens. ¡°Great Compassion, Great Desire, Great Holiness, Great Mercy. ¡°Sect Hierarch of Myriad Stars, Supreme Sovereign without Limits. ¡°Mid-heaven¡¯s Ziwei, Emperor of the North Pole.¡± This was the Purple Tenuity Edict!
Zhou Heng¡¯s mind was filled with surprise and uncertainty; he had seen this in his past life as well. This was clearly the edict of the Daoist Deity Ziwei the Great. The content of the edict described the Great Emperor of the North Pole in the Purple Tenuity, one of the Four Imperial Majesties. He presided over all stars, governed allws, ruled over Fengdu, the master of all celestial bodies. Without a doubt, the ruler of the Three Enclosures and the Twenty-Eight Mansions was Ziwei the Great. ¡°Why would I hear the chanting of the edict of Ziwei the Great?¡± Zhou Heng¡¯s brow furrowed as he looked at the mask in his hand and thought, ¡°Could it be rted to this mask, the matching Star Officer for me, could it be¡­¡± ¡°Young friend, put on the mask once, and you shall receive the information and inheritance of the Star Officer,¡± spoke over the Inner Seat of the Five Emperors at this moment, looking at Zhou Heng with anticipation and smiling, ¡°Themotion you¡¯ve caused is truly great, I¡¯m very curious to know which Star Officer¡¯s position is yours.¡± ¡°Hmm,¡± Zhou Heng nodded slightly, donning the mask made of starlight and purple qi on his face, and instantly, his entire being emanated an air of mystery and nobility,pletely transforming his aura. Innumerable pieces of information poured forth from the mask, yet not a single one was jarring; they flowed before his eyes like gentle streams. This made Zhou Heng aware of the identity and the name of the Star Officer that the mask represented. ¡°What is it?¡± the Inner Seat of the Five Emperors inquired. Zhou Heng paused briefly, then said, ¡°Ziwei.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª
Note: The Purple Tenuity Edict has 116 characters, and this chapter has 2128 characters, so that part is not charged for. Please do not say I¡¯m padding the word count~ Chapter 141: 141: The Wishing "Pond Chapter 141: The Wishing ¡°Pond The Star Sea realm was not located anywhere specific and didn¡¯t even have a real passageway. One only needed to concentrate within the Purple Tenuity Pce, focus their beliefs on the mask, and silently chant ¡°Star Sea realm¡± to directly enter it, a method that had already gone beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Zhou Heng, following this sensation, stepped into a stretch of starry space, and to his amazement, he saw that it was an infinite expanse of darkness, with an incredibly gigantic fireball suspended in the void in the distance. Even though he knew there was a dazzlingly vast distance between him and this great fireball, just by looking at it, he could feel that it contained an immensely vast amount of energy. ¡°What is this, a star?!¡± Zhou Heng eximed in shock, his face showing an expression of disbelief. He had originally thought that the so-called ¡°Star Sea realm¡± was just a name and that it would be an independent space simr to You Ziheng¡¯s cave dwelling. But now, it seemed that this was not the case. This Star Sea realm actually contained stars, though whether they were real or not, Zhou Heng wasn¡¯t sure, as he looked in other directions to find simr fireballs at distances too far to discern clearly. ¡°Quite shocking, isn¡¯t it?¡± The Zhou Tian Boundary Officer came to Zhou Heng¡¯s side and smiled, ¡°See that great fireball? In the outer star space, such fireball-like celestial bodiesmonly exist. ¡°Don¡¯t think of it as just a fireball that doesn¡¯t seem very big; it¡¯s only because we are so far away. This great fireball holds extremely terrifying power.
¡°If it fell into the world, it could burn mountains and boil oceans.¡± Burn mountains and boil oceans? Zhou Heng was taken aback and turned his head to look at the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer. What the heck. This is a star, right? Is that all it can do, burn mountains and boil seas?? Maybe it just looks like a star? Could there be a fundamental difference? Indeed, that could be possible. ¡°No need to be surprised, there are far too many simr fireballs in this Star Sea realm.¡± The Zhou Tian Boundary Officer smiled, patted Zhou Heng¡¯s shoulder lightly, and said, ¡°Come, let¡¯s go to the Wishing Pool.¡± As he spoke, Zhou Heng saw the great fireball speeding away, and in the blink of an eye, it was reduced to a mere speck of light, then after a little while, he discovered more and more specks forming a long river. Eventually, the nearly infinite points of light gathered into a silver river stretching across the dark cosmic starry sky, much like a starlit Milky Way. ¡°Holy shit¡­¡± Zhou Heng nearly cursed aloud at the sight. What the hell was this? This was a gxy containing who knows how many billion stars! The Milky Way was just like this! This must be fake, definitely not as vast as a true gxy, absolutely not. The scene before himpletely overturned his previous understanding of the world. A person who had lived for twenty-one years in Earth¡¯s technological society and barely three years in this world, whose interactions with martial artists were mostly at the ¡°Wuxia¡± level, and the strongest had only reached the level of moving mountains and filling seas¡ª Suddenly witnessing the endless stars gathering into a river before his eyes, seeing the dark and profound, boundless universe. Such a feeling was truly indescribable in words. ¡°If this is really in cosmic space, then how can I still breathe, still talk, still feel as if I¡¯m on solid ground?¡± Zhou Heng suddenly realized something and became puzzled.
However, the moment his spirit concentrated, he immediately sensed an invisible barrier wrapping around him and the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer,pletely isting them from the outside world. It was because of this barrier that he had not noticed anything abnormal. And it was because of this barrier that all kinds of harmful rays and so forth were kept outside. The Boundary Officer¡¯s rapid movement just now must have been aided by the power of this barrier.
After all, he had gone from a ce where he could see a star like a fireball, to here where what he could see had turned into an endless sea formed by those points. Such a span of distance was truly too exaggerated. If one were to measure by the actual scale of the universe, just now, within the Emperor¡¯s Inner Court, Zhou Heng had been carried across countless tens of thousands of light years in an instant. For someone of Fourth Rank martial artist, this waspletely impossible. ¡°That was a star river, made up of hundreds of billions of giant fireballs like the ones we just saw, and some other celestial bodies. Hmm, I guess exining more would be beyond your understanding,¡± realizing Zhou Heng might not yet have touched upon this knowledge, the Emperor¡¯s Inner Court refrained from further details, ¡°You only need to know that this star river is actually one of many that flow out from the Wishing Pool.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hearing this, Zhou Heng fell into a long silence. A star river flowing out? What on Earth was the Wishing Pool? With such doubts, he arrived with the Emperor¡¯s Inner Court at a jade terrace built within the profound emptiness of space. This jade terrace was about nine feet long, six feet wide, and twelve feet high, suspended motionless in the void. Neat jade steps led upward from the bottom to the top of the terrace. Zhou Heng and the Emperor¡¯s Inner Court stepped onto the jade stairs and climbed up to the terrace, then he suddenly found the scene before his eyes change dramatically, revealing sights previously unseen. He saw that the previously empty universe was now filled with a shimmering giant star ocean, suspended in the void, vastlyrger than any star river Zhou Heng had seen before.
Thousands, even tens of thousands, or more tributaries of star rivers flowed out from this giant star ocean, each enacting different rules and principles, radiating diverse glows. ¡°Do you see it?¡± The Emperor¡¯s Inner Court looked at Zhou Heng, pointing to the immense star ocean, and smiled, ¡°This is the Wishing Pool.¡± ¡°The, the Wishing Pool??¡± Although Zhou Heng had already heard this term, hearing it now still felt unbelievably incredible. His expression was one of shock as he said, ¡°Does the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer manage this, this so-called ¡®Pool¡¯??¡± A damned Wishing Pool. Who has ever seen a ¡°pool¡±rger than countless tens of thousands of gxies?? It¡¯s preposterous. ¡°Not at all,¡± the Emperor¡¯s Inner Court shook his head with a lightugh, ¡°Of course, that is not our term for it. The Wishing Pool is a name left by the Ziwei Master; how could we dare to change it lightly?¡± ¡°The name given by the Ziwei Master? That makes sense,¡± Zhou Heng slightly nodded upon hearing this. That way, it seemed more eptable. For a supreme authority like the Ziwei Master of the North Pole, the master of stars, naming such a star ocean a ¡®pool¡¯ didn¡¯t seem wrong at all. ¡°However, for us, the effect of this star ocean is indeed no different from a Wishing Pool,¡± the Emperor¡¯s Inner Court said with a slight smile, continuing to exin to Zhou Heng: ¡°Our official members have the chance toe here once every three months. By stepping onto the jade terrace and silently reciting their wishes in their hearts, if the Wishing Pool acknowledges the wish, you will naturally know how much good deeds are needed to fulfill that wish.¡± ¡°If there¡¯s only one chance every three months, what if the wish recited this time is not acknowledged?¡± Zhou Heng asked. ¡°Then you can only wait toe back after three months to change the wish,¡± the Emperor¡¯s Inner Court said, ¡°So before you really make a wish, you must think carefully, it¡¯s not good to waste the opportunity.
¡°Hmm, I¡¯ve also umted some tricks over the years. The more urate the description of the wish, the clearer the logic, the more it conforms to reality, and the smaller and more detailed it is, the more likely it is to be acknowledged. ¡°Of course, aside from those overly outrageous wishes, like bing Divine First Rank, ruling the world, or immortality, which are definitely not going to be acknowledged, even if it¡¯s a concise and precise description, there¡¯s a good chance it will be acknowledged. ¡°Ziwei, you can try,¡± the Emperor¡¯s Inner Court encouraged. ¡°But I¡¯m not yet a full member,¡± Zhou Heng frowned and said. ¡°You have obtained the position of Star Officer, so you are actually an official member already, justckingpletion of three tasks, and the organizational procedure has not been concluded,¡± the Emperor¡¯s Inner Court exined with a smile, ¡°Therefore, you can try making a wish.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Zhou Heng nodded, gazing at the vast and boundless star ocean, which was curiously called a ¡°pool,¡± he focused his mind and fell into deep thought. What wish should he attempt to make? And how should he describe it? Chapter 141: 141: The Wishing "Pond Chapter 141: The Wishing ¡°Pond The Star Sea realm was not located anywhere specific and didn¡¯t even have a real passageway. One only needed to concentrate within the Purple Tenuity Pce, focus their beliefs on the mask, and silently chant ¡°Star Sea realm¡± to directly enter it, a method that had already gone beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Zhou Heng, following this sensation, stepped into a stretch of starry space, and to his amazement, he saw that it was an infinite expanse of darkness, with an incredibly gigantic fireball suspended in the void in the distance. Even though he knew there was a dazzlingly vast distance between him and this great fireball, just by looking at it, he could feel that it contained an immensely vast amount of energy. ¡°What is this, a star?!¡± Zhou Heng eximed in shock, his face showing an expression of disbelief. He had originally thought that the so-called ¡°Star Sea realm¡± was just a name and that it would be an independent space simr to You Ziheng¡¯s cave dwelling. But now, it seemed that this was not the case. This Star Sea realm actually contained stars, though whether they were real or not, Zhou Heng wasn¡¯t sure, as he looked in other directions to find simr fireballs at distances too far to discern clearly. ¡°Quite shocking, isn¡¯t it?¡± The Zhou Tian Boundary Officer came to Zhou Heng¡¯s side and smiled, ¡°See that great fireball? In the outer star space, such fireball-like celestial bodiesmonly exist. ¡°Don¡¯t think of it as just a fireball that doesn¡¯t seem very big; it¡¯s only because we are so far away. This great fireball holds extremely terrifying power.
¡°If it fell into the world, it could burn mountains and boil oceans.¡± Burn mountains and boil oceans? Zhou Heng was taken aback and turned his head to look at the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer. What the heck. This is a star, right? Is that all it can do, burn mountains and boil seas?? Maybe it just looks like a star? Could there be a fundamental difference? Indeed, that could be possible. ¡°No need to be surprised, there are far too many simr fireballs in this Star Sea realm.¡± The Zhou Tian Boundary Officer smiled, patted Zhou Heng¡¯s shoulder lightly, and said, ¡°Come, let¡¯s go to the Wishing Pool.¡± As he spoke, Zhou Heng saw the great fireball speeding away, and in the blink of an eye, it was reduced to a mere speck of light, then after a little while, he discovered more and more specks forming a long river. Eventually, the nearly infinite points of light gathered into a silver river stretching across the dark cosmic starry sky, much like a starlit Milky Way. ¡°Holy shit¡­¡± Zhou Heng nearly cursed aloud at the sight. What the hell was this? This was a gxy containing who knows how many billion stars! The Milky Way was just like this! This must be fake, definitely not as vast as a true gxy, absolutely not. The scene before himpletely overturned his previous understanding of the world. A person who had lived for twenty-one years in Earth¡¯s technological society and barely three years in this world, whose interactions with martial artists were mostly at the ¡°Wuxia¡± level, and the strongest had only reached the level of moving mountains and filling seas¡ª Suddenly witnessing the endless stars gathering into a river before his eyes, seeing the dark and profound, boundless universe. Such a feeling was truly indescribable in words. ¡°If this is really in cosmic space, then how can I still breathe, still talk, still feel as if I¡¯m on solid ground?¡± Zhou Heng suddenly realized something and became puzzled.
However, the moment his spirit concentrated, he immediately sensed an invisible barrier wrapping around him and the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer,pletely isting them from the outside world. It was because of this barrier that he had not noticed anything abnormal. And it was because of this barrier that all kinds of harmful rays and so forth were kept outside. The Boundary Officer¡¯s rapid movement just now must have been aided by the power of this barrier.
After all, he had gone from a ce where he could see a star like a fireball, to here where what he could see had turned into an endless sea formed by those points. Such a span of distance was truly too exaggerated. If one were to measure by the actual scale of the universe, just now, within the Emperor¡¯s Inner Court, Zhou Heng had been carried across countless tens of thousands of light years in an instant. For someone of Fourth Rank martial artist, this waspletely impossible. ¡°That was a star river, made up of hundreds of billions of giant fireballs like the ones we just saw, and some other celestial bodies. Hmm, I guess exining more would be beyond your understanding,¡± realizing Zhou Heng might not yet have touched upon this knowledge, the Emperor¡¯s Inner Court refrained from further details, ¡°You only need to know that this star river is actually one of many that flow out from the Wishing Pool.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hearing this, Zhou Heng fell into a long silence. A star river flowing out? What on Earth was the Wishing Pool? With such doubts, he arrived with the Emperor¡¯s Inner Court at a jade terrace built within the profound emptiness of space. This jade terrace was about nine feet long, six feet wide, and twelve feet high, suspended motionless in the void. Neat jade steps led upward from the bottom to the top of the terrace. Zhou Heng and the Emperor¡¯s Inner Court stepped onto the jade stairs and climbed up to the terrace, then he suddenly found the scene before his eyes change dramatically, revealing sights previously unseen. He saw that the previously empty universe was now filled with a shimmering giant star ocean, suspended in the void, vastlyrger than any star river Zhou Heng had seen before.
Thousands, even tens of thousands, or more tributaries of star rivers flowed out from this giant star ocean, each enacting different rules and principles, radiating diverse glows. ¡°Do you see it?¡± The Emperor¡¯s Inner Court looked at Zhou Heng, pointing to the immense star ocean, and smiled, ¡°This is the Wishing Pool.¡± ¡°The, the Wishing Pool??¡± Although Zhou Heng had already heard this term, hearing it now still felt unbelievably incredible. His expression was one of shock as he said, ¡°Does the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer manage this, this so-called ¡®Pool¡¯??¡± A damned Wishing Pool. Who has ever seen a ¡°pool¡±rger than countless tens of thousands of gxies?? It¡¯s preposterous. ¡°Not at all,¡± the Emperor¡¯s Inner Court shook his head with a lightugh, ¡°Of course, that is not our term for it. The Wishing Pool is a name left by the Ziwei Master; how could we dare to change it lightly?¡± ¡°The name given by the Ziwei Master? That makes sense,¡± Zhou Heng slightly nodded upon hearing this. That way, it seemed more eptable. For a supreme authority like the Ziwei Master of the North Pole, the master of stars, naming such a star ocean a ¡®pool¡¯ didn¡¯t seem wrong at all. ¡°However, for us, the effect of this star ocean is indeed no different from a Wishing Pool,¡± the Emperor¡¯s Inner Court said with a slight smile, continuing to exin to Zhou Heng: ¡°Our official members have the chance toe here once every three months. By stepping onto the jade terrace and silently reciting their wishes in their hearts, if the Wishing Pool acknowledges the wish, you will naturally know how much good deeds are needed to fulfill that wish.¡± ¡°If there¡¯s only one chance every three months, what if the wish recited this time is not acknowledged?¡± Zhou Heng asked. ¡°Then you can only wait toe back after three months to change the wish,¡± the Emperor¡¯s Inner Court said, ¡°So before you really make a wish, you must think carefully, it¡¯s not good to waste the opportunity.
¡°Hmm, I¡¯ve also umted some tricks over the years. The more urate the description of the wish, the clearer the logic, the more it conforms to reality, and the smaller and more detailed it is, the more likely it is to be acknowledged. ¡°Of course, aside from those overly outrageous wishes, like bing Divine First Rank, ruling the world, or immortality, which are definitely not going to be acknowledged, even if it¡¯s a concise and precise description, there¡¯s a good chance it will be acknowledged. ¡°Ziwei, you can try,¡± the Emperor¡¯s Inner Court encouraged. ¡°But I¡¯m not yet a full member,¡± Zhou Heng frowned and said. ¡°You have obtained the position of Star Officer, so you are actually an official member already, justckingpletion of three tasks, and the organizational procedure has not been concluded,¡± the Emperor¡¯s Inner Court exined with a smile, ¡°Therefore, you can try making a wish.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Zhou Heng nodded, gazing at the vast and boundless star ocean, which was curiously called a ¡°pool,¡± he focused his mind and fell into deep thought. What wish should he attempt to make? And how should he describe it? Chapter 142: 142: Speculations on Messaging Chapter 142: Spections on Messaging Zhou Heng had many wishes. He wanted to know why he had transmigrated to this world, to understand the rtionship between this world and Earth, and to figure out how he could return. Besides that, there was the whereabouts of his parents in this world, whether they had anything to do with his transmigration, what lied within the forbiddennds of the West Wastnd, and so on. If it were possible to make an unconditional wish, Zhou Heng would definitely wish for the ability to freely travel between this world and Earth. He wanted to go back first to assure his parents he was okay and tell them not to worry, to pretend he was just working ¡°abroad.¡± And he could also return home often. The very thought was extremely tempting. But it was unrealistic. First of all, Zhou Heng did not know whether the wishes made here would be recorded. If they were to be recorded, even if the Wishing Pool did not grant the wish, it would most likely leave a mark. That would expose his identity as a transmigrator, which could lead to unpredictable consequences.
This couldn¡¯t be done. Wishes rted to his previous life must not be made, at least not until he had enough strength. It was very dangerous. Then what wish should he make? Should it be for a longer lifespan, some special abilities, or toplete his iplete martial arts? If he were to make these wishes, how should he describe them? For a moment, Zhou Heng found himself in the throes of choice paralysis, unable to decide exactly what kind of wish to make. Should he wish for a breakthrough from his current bottleneck and step directly into Seventh Rank? When Zhou Heng thought about this, he did feel somewhat tempted. But then he immediately realized that he could not guarantee there wouldn¡¯t be hidden dangers in using a wish to break through, nor did he know if it would affect his future cultivation. So, after careful consideration, he decided to give up this idea and continued to ponder. Seeing that Zhou Heng seemed to be indecisive and lost in thought, the Inner Seat of the Five Emperors smiled and reminded him, ¡°Actually, I suggest you not make too great a wish to start with, as it will require a vast amount of good deeds. With your current strength, you simply can¡¯t umte enough, and it will only waste your opportunity to make a wish.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Zhou Heng was startled at first, then felt a bit embarrassed and said, ¡°Senior, can you tell that I¡¯m struggling with some grand wishes?¡± ¡°Haha.¡± The Inner Seat of the Five Emperorsughed and said, ¡°Do you know what I wished for the first time I came here?¡± ¡°What?¡± Zhou Heng asked curiously, as this could serve as a reference. ¡°I made a wish to improve my Taoist forms aptitude,¡± the Inner Seat of the Five Emperors sighed. ¡°This was after some consideration, giving up some bigger wishes. However, the amount of good deeds required was still out of reach for someone who was only at the Sixth Rank of the Martial Path at the time.¡± To improve Taoist forms aptitude, wasn¡¯t that the same as enhancing one¡¯s Spiritual Root? Zhou Heng thought of the ¡°Spiritual Root +1¡± basic attribute he had previously acquired, which had now be ¡°Spiritual Root +2.¡± So this could also be achieved with a wish. It was just unknown how many good deeds it would require.
But the amount of good deeds that even someone at the Sixth Rank of the Martial Path found unattainable was surely not a small number. ¡°Does senior have any suggestions?¡± Zhou Heng asked. ¡°I suggest you make some small and detailed wishes, ones that you really need right now, such as for weapons, martial arts, elixirs, and other tangible things,¡± the Inner Seat of the Five Emperors exined. He added, ¡°By the way, wishing for tangible things is much simpler than intangibles, and requires far fewer good deeds.¡± ¡°Hmm, I understand, thank you, senior.¡± Zhou Heng nodded and, after some thinking, decided to start with what he currently needed.
A handy de-grade knife weapon. Now, both his sword and gloves were of de grade, but his knife was still merely amon hundred-refined weapon. Even though he could use the ¡°+2 Sharpness¡± attribute to enhance it, overall it stillgged behind. It would be good to take this opportunity to get a suitable knife and also see how many good deeds were needed for a de-grade weapon, to make aparison with items of a simr level. But how to describe it? Following the advice of the Inner Seat of the Five Emperors, the more urate and logically clear the description of the wish, and the closer to reality and finer the detail, the more likely it was to be granted. ¡°This seems to be simr to the requirements of a ¡®prophecy¡¯ I received earlier. Is there some connection?¡± Zhou Heng¡¯s thoughts diverged and, after more contemtion, he came up with a precise description. ¡°I¡¯ve made up my mind,¡± Zhou Heng said. ¡°Good, then I will step down,¡± the Inner Seat of the Five Emperors nodded and descended from the jade tform. When making a wish, only one person could be on the jade tform so the silently chanted wish could be conveyed to the ¡°Wishing Pool.¡± If there were two people, the wish would not transmit. ¡°I wish for a knife weapon of de grade that suits my build, contains thunder properties, is rtively light, and ideally has some enhancement for speed.¡± Zhou Heng silently recited his wish in his mind and after about three breaths, he received feedback. It required five hundred good deeds. And while receiving the feedback, a stream of light shed on the jade tform, and Zhou Heng was directly transported from the tform to the bottom of the stairs, standing next to the Inner Seat of the Five Emperors.
¡°After each wish is made, if there isn¡¯t enough stored virtue in the mask, one will be teleported off the Jade tform,¡± said a smiling officer from the inner circle of the Five Emperors. ¡°How much virtue does your wish require?¡± Asking someone what their wish was is very impolite, but inquiring about the amount of virtue required is quite a normal affair. This also made it easier for him to select an appropriate task for Zhou Heng. ¡°Five hundred,¡± Zhou Heng answered truthfully and asked, ¡°Is that a lot?¡± ¡°Not too much, not too little,¡± the officer from the inner circle of the Five Emperors pondered for a moment and said, ¡°The transitional tasks that one starts with usually reward between fifty to a hundred virtue points. Most of these tasks are purely investigational and don¡¯t involvebat. ¡°If it¡¯s a task involvingbat, then it starts at a hundred virtue points, with tasks at the Lower Third Rank generally going up to a maximum of three hundred. ¡°Additionally, there are virtue rewards for eliminate ghosts and evil creatures. ¡°Fifty virtue points for Ninth Grade levels, eighty for Eighth Grade levels, and a hundred for Seventh Rank.¡± ¡°Looking at it this way, five hundred virtue points really doesn¡¯t seem like a lot,¡± Zhou Heng said with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s good, at least it¡¯s motivating and not an unattainable number.¡± ¡°It¡¯s because the wish you made was quite pragmatic,¡± the officer from the inner circle of the Five Emperors sighed and said with a wry smile, ¡°When I made a wish to improve my ability in Taoist forms, it required thirty thousand virtue points. ¡°Moreover, after stepping into the Middle Third Rank, killing Lower Third Rank ghosts only yields ten percent of the original virtue reward, making it even more difficult.¡± Thirty thousand¡­ that¡¯s rather excessive. Even if one kept killing Seventh Rank ghosts, that would mean extinguishing three thousand of them. And ghosts are adept at hiding; they¡¯re not so easy to find, are they? ¡°Has senior¡¯s wishe true then?¡± Zhou Heng asked curiously.
¡°Although the process was quite arduous, in the end, it was fulfilled,¡± said the officer from the inner circle of the Five Emperors with a smile: ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go. From now on, you can pay attention to the information in your mask; tasks will be assigned. ¡°The initial three tasks are distributed by the inviter. Once you be an official member, you will have to choose for yourself from among those tasks listed.¡± ¡°This mask can also receive information?¡± Zhou Heng said in surprise. ¡°Are there no distance limitations?¡± ¡°None,¡± the officer from the inner circle of the Five Emperorsughed. ¡°The mask is essentially a part of the Zhou Tian Star Chart, and the information is distributed through this Unique Divine Weapon. ¡°Its essence is extremely high, sufficient to cover vast spaces. However, if one must speak of limitations, it¡¯s not rted to distance, but to region. You can only receive messages within the territory of Da Qi; outside of it, you cannot.¡± So, it¡¯s a local areawork¡­ Zhou Heng silently criticized in his mind. But such a ¡°localwork¡± with extensive coverage was still incredible. The territory of Da Qi¡¯s thirty-three states was massive, and the ability to send messages over such distances without hindrance was truly powerful. ¡°Then, is it possible for members of the organization to contact each other?¡± Zhou Heng asked curiously, thinking of real-timemunication as a young man who had lived in the inte age on Earth. ¡°You mean for members to send messages across distances through their masks?¡± The officer from the inner circle of the Five Emperors grasped Zhou Heng¡¯s intention and said with a smile, ¡°This idea is good, but unfortunately, we cannot achieve that at the moment.¡± After that, the officer from the inner circle of the Five Emperors exined in detail to Zhou Heng why it was not possible. In fact, this idea had been proposed shortly after the establishment of the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer, but attempts to implement it revealed that it simply could not be realized. The Zhou Tian Boundary Officer could only distribute information through the Zhou Tian Star Chart to the masks, but the masks couldn¡¯t send information in the reverse direction. Thus, the transmission of information was one-way, only distributing task information to the masks. And even if the masks could send information back, to enablemunication between two or more masks, a ry station would need to be built into the Zhou Tian Star Chart.
However, that required someone with a very high level of control over the Zhou Tian Star Chart, which no one at the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer had yet achieved, not even a Second Rank Tao Lord. It was said that the two leaders spected that it may not solely rte to one¡¯s cultivation realm. ¡°I see,¡± Zhou Heng said, somewhat disappointed. He had thought he might relive the experience of using chatting apps in this world, but it seemed not feasible. However, from the words of the officer from the inner circle of the Five Emperors, he learned another important piece of information: if the Zhou Tian Star Chart could cover vast spaces and ignore distance, could the Purple Tenuity Pce do the same? With this thought, Zhou Heng¡¯s eyes brightened, and he inquired, ¡°Senior, since the Zhou Tian Star Chart can transmit messages regardless of distance, can the Purple Tenuity Pce also have the same feature, allowing us to enter it anytime and anywhere?¡± He remembered that previously, the officer from the inner circle of the Five Emperors had just appeared out of thin air, and had also directly brought him from the outside into this strange void where the Purple Tenuity Pce was located. ¡°Where would such good fortunee from?¡± The officer from the inner circle of the Five Emperorsughed and said, ¡°However, what you said isn¡¯t entirely wrong; in theory, we could indeed enter the Purple Tenuity Pce from anywhere in this world. ¡°But our control over Purple Tenuity Pce is not sufficient to do sopletely at will. We can only establish entry points in certain specific locations to facilitate entry and exit. ¡°However, if one¡¯s cultivation reaches Fifth Rank, converts True Qi into Mana, and weaves it with principles to condense a Dharma Phase, then using some special talisman and spiritual guidance, one can descend directly from the Purple Tenuity Pce to the location of the spiritual guidance. ¡°Mm,ter on, I will send you the entrance locations of the Purple Tenuity Pce near each prefecture¡¯s city and the corresponding seal spell forms, along with the assigned tasks,¡± he said. With that, Zhou Heng¡¯s initial induction process into the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer was almostplete. Next, after he finished three tasks, he would be a formal member. The officer from the inner circle of the Five Emperors sent Zhou Heng and his jujube-red horse back to the road they were on before departing again. He had to go back and select suitable tasks for Zhou Heng. Afterward, Zhou Heng resumed his journey to the Chang Xing Sect, but along the way, he kept seeing urgent hoof prints, as if horses had just recently passed. These meant that someone had been galloping along this road at high speed. And judging by the hoof prints, it wasn¡¯t just one horse but at least three, which seemed to be in pursuit of someone. However, the horses were close together, and ahead there were no traces of someone attempting to escape on horseback. Who were they pursuing? Suddenly, an idea shed through Zhou Heng¡¯s mind, and he frowned, murmuring to himself with some uncertainty, ¡°This¡­ couldn¡¯t be a pursuit for me, could it?¡± Chapter 143: 143: Horse Stepping on Red Lotus, The Roadside Inn Chapter 143: Horse Stepping on Red Lotus, The Roadside Inn ¡°If someone really rode out of Huangtong Mansion City to chase me, it would likely be Master Lin, Leader Lei, and Yu He,¡± Zhou Heng looked ahead, pondered briefly, and thought to himself, ¡°Whether it is or isn¡¯t, I¡¯ll know once I catch up.¡± ¡°Giddy up!!¡± With a fierce shout, the date-red horse he was straddling bolted off. It was like a gust of date-red wind, charging into the distance. It must be said, this horse definitely qualifies as a steed of a thousand miles. In every aspect, it far exceeded a normal horse. But even with such speed, it was probably still hard to catch up to those three horses ahead. After all, judging from the traces of the hoofprints, those three horses had been galloping for quite some time, and with the date-red horse¡¯s normal speed, it surely wouldn¡¯t catch up. However, Zhou Heng still had something he had never had the chance to use. A reward he obtained from opening the Fortune Bag. ¡°Red Lotus Horse Gear [Copper]: Hidden yet visible, as if a lotus blossoming amidst mes, iparably resplendent. It can be equipped on a horse, granting it the ability to spout fire, tread on water, and triple its running speed.¡±
Clip-clop-clip-clop! The sound of hooves was crisp and clear, as the date-red horse sprinted furiously, but as it galloped with Zhou Heng on its back, mes of crimson suddenly red around it. The mes rose with the wind, like red lotuses wrapping around the horse, and beneath this fiery shroud, a suit of golden armor as if crafted from golden threads appeared out of thin air, extravagantly reaching the pinnacle of opulence. The mes and golden armor covered the date-red horse entirely, save for its eyes and mouth, leaving no vulnerable spot unguarded. The zing mes burned fiercely, the heat of the red fire intense, and the speed was now thrice as fast! When the date-red horse reached its maximum speed, the mes burned even more fiercely, seemingly about to sweep over Zhou Heng, but he was not the least bit panicked. The mes coiled and spiraled around him like obedient servants, not daring to approach even slightly, and even covered his body with ayer of crimson armor,plete with a helmet crowned by a red lotus. Although the Red Lotus Horse Gear is said to be wearable by horses to grant them special effects, the rider is actually the true user of the gear. Therefore, the effects of the Red Lotus Horse Gear also extended to the rider. When the mes soared to their peak, Zhou Heng was d entirely in Red Lotus armor, entirely shielded. Even the helmet only left his eyes open to the outside world. At this moment, Zhou Heng and his horse were both shrouded in the fierce red lotus mes, appearing to be a scene not of this world, as if a celestial steed of fire was being driven by a god. Whoosh-whoosh-whoosh! The intense heat generated fierce heatwaves, causing gales to rise everywhere the date-red horse and Zhou Heng passed. Thus, the two of them almost formed a bundle of swiftly running red mes, moving as if flying along the road, resembling a blooming red lotus that soared with speed. Along their path, all who saw the date-red horse were amazed, filled with awe. Many people couldn¡¯t help but rub their eyes, questioning if they had seen wrongly. Too fast! Too splendid! What kind of horse was this, to be bursting with fire all over its body? And that rider, he seemed to be d entirely in mes too, donning red armor, like a god! It was incredible!
¡­ Lin Cang, Lei Xiuyan, and Yu He had left the city together. They shared the same purpose. To catch up to Zhou Heng, stop him, and prevent him from doing something foolish.
What a joke, to challenge the Chang Xing Sect alone was no different from seeking death. Did he really think he was invincible? They had to stop him! Yet, even though the three had hastened their pace, by their original estimations, they should have already caught up to Zhou Heng, but they hadn¡¯t seen any sign of him along the way. Now, it was around noon, with the September sun still scorchingly hot. Lin Cang and Lei Xiuyan, with their considerable martial arts, could endure it; but Yu He, who was not yet at Entry Rank and just recovering from injuries, was struggling. By coincidence, they spotted an inn ahead. Therefore, the three decided to take a brief rest inside and to ask whether the innkeeper had seen Zhou Heng. But upon approaching the inn, Lin Cang felt something was amiss, his face showing confusion as he scrutinized the surroundings. ¡°Strange, when did an inn open up here?¡± He had passed by this ce more than two months ago. Back then, it was nothing but wilderness and withered trees¡ªwhat inn? How could an inn have been built in such a short amount of time? ¡°Master Lin suspects something¡¯s afoot?¡± Lei Xiuyan frowned as he spoke. Having roamed the martial world in his early years, he was sensitive to such rapid changes, realizing that this could very likely harbor danger. ¡°Possibly,¡± Lin Cang nodded slightly, his expression turning serious as he said, ¡°However, if there really is an issue, then we must go and find out. Zhou is inexperienced in the ways of the martial world. Even if his martial skills are strong, he could still fall victim to a trap.¡±
¡°You mean to say that if there¡¯s something wrong with this inn, it could have ensnared Zhou Heng?¡± Yu He was shocked and anxiously eximed, ¡°Then we should hurry over and check. What if we¡¯re toote and Zhou Heng has been chopped up into dumplings! ¡± ¡°You kid, I told you to cut down on the story-telling at tea houses, but you won¡¯t change,¡± Lin Cang flicked Yu He¡¯s forehead and said, ¡°Rest assured, it probably isn¡¯t that serious; it might just be an ordinary inn after all. ¡°Leader Lei, Yu He, let¡¯s just stay vignt. Being overly paranoid can arouse suspicion. In any case, we¡¯re only stopping for a short break to gather some information.¡± ¡°Hmm, staying alert should keep us out of danger,¡± Lei Xiuyan nodded in agreement and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± After that, the three dismounted. After tying up the horses, they entered the inn. The door was open, and the three of them walked straight in without the attendance of a waiter. There were few patrons in the lobby, making it somewhat deste, and most of them had only asked for a cup of tea. It seemed that they were only here to shade themselves from the midday sun, sipping tea to cool off. However, the inn was indeed cooler than the scorching heat outside, truly refreshing the spirit and invigorating the mind. The three found seats and sat down. Only then did someonee to greet them. Not a waiter, but a sultry woman with a graceful figure, dressed in red silk and green clothes. She appeared to be in her thirties, with beautiful features and a mature charm. Her figure was exquisite, with an ample bosom not typical of an ordinary woman.
Yu He was immediately entranced by her. However, Lin Cang and Lei Xiuyan¡¯s brows furrowed, their hearts filling with increasing vignce, even preparing to take action at any moment. ¡°Sirs, are you here to escape the heat?¡± the woman¡¯s voice was soft and alluring, and her every movement was seductive. She smiled and said, ¡°Although we do serve meals here, we do not provide them to those who are not lodging guests. We only offer tea.¡± ¡°How much for the tea?¡± Lin Cang asked sternly. ¡°One copper for a cup of cold tea and one tael for a cup of hot tea,¡± the woman replied with a smile, looking toward Lin Cang. ¡°Which would you prefer?¡± ¡°What?¡± Yu He, shocked by the price, regained his senses and ring at the woman, frowned and said, ¡°What kind of hot tea are you selling at one tael per cup? Are you insane?¡± ¡°Because the cold tea is made from the blood of the dead, it¡¯s not worth much,¡± the woman¡¯s eyes suddenly gleamed with a green light as she began tough, ¡°but the hot tea is freshly drawn from the living!!¡± ¡°Attack!¡± Lei Xiuyan shouted, and sprang into action. He opened his fingers into a w and reached for the woman¡¯s neck, his attack swift as thunder and mighty as a thousand catties, snapping her slender and tender neck in one strike. Thud!! The woman¡¯s head flew off, and blood gushed out like a fountain, immediately filling the entire lobby with the stench of blood. Those seven ¡°patrons¡± who were quietly sipping tea all turned their heads, their eyes gleaming an oily green as they looked toward Lei Xiuyan, Lin Cang, and Yu He. At first, the flesh on these ¡°people¡¯s¡± faces seemed normal.
But then, the skin on their faces began to rapidly rot and fall off, and even their eyeballs rolled out of their sockets, held by just a thread of flesh that had not snapped. ¡°What¡­what is this!?¡± Lei Xiuyan, in disbelief, gazed at the scene before him, which went far beyond his understanding of normal affairs. He had ventured through the martial world before, encountered shady inns, but never something like this. ¡°Innkeeper, Yu He, run!¡± Lin Cang made a split-second decision, attempting to flee with hispanions. Bang!! But at that moment, the door of the inn, which had been wide open, swung shut on its own, blocking Lei Xiuyan and the others¡¯ path. But Lin Cang didn¡¯t stop. Instead, he quickened his pace, intending to break through the wall of the inn with his immense strength, determined to escape at all costs. However, as soon as he sped up, he felt a sudden tightness around his neck, someone had grasped him from behind and lifted him up into the air. Lei Xiuyan quickly dodged with Yu He and prepared to attack the ¡°person¡± who had captured Lin Cang. But then, he clearly saw that the ¡°person¡± was the very hostess whose neck he had snapped earlier, and whose head had flown off! The one who had caught Lin Cang was her headless corpse! And the hostess¡¯s head was being held by her own other hand, blood continuously flowing from the severed neck, yet her green eyes still stared intently at Lei Xiuyan and Yu He. ¡°You, you!?¡± Lei Xiuyan was horrified to the core, but as a Seventh Rank Warrior, his courage was not that of an ordinary person. Even faced with such incredulity and extreme horror, he was still able to circte his Inner Qi and exert his Martial Arts! Boom!! This time, Lei Xiuyan¡¯s punchnded on the upper body of the headless corpse of the hostess. Apanied by the explosion of robust Inner Qi, the upper body of the headless corpse burst like an explosion, turning into a mess of flesh. Naturally, both arms disappeared without a trace, leaving only two hands falling to the ground. Lin Cang managed to break free and hastily retreated to Lei Xiuyan¡¯s side, looking at the half-body corpse and the head that was still staring at them with fear and uncertainty. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Lei Xiuyan roared, attempting to flee with Lin Cang and Yu He. But at that moment, the head inexplicably rose into the air, with a ghastly blue me burning at the severed neck, blocking Lei Xiuyan¡¯s path, opening its mouth to reveal a long tongue and a mouthful of sharp teeth as it began to shriek angrily. ¡°You cannot escape, you mustn¡¯t escape, or the Great King will not forgive us. Stay with me, be my hot tea supply, wouldn¡¯t that be nice!?¡± Immediately afterwards, buds of flesh began to grow from the severed neck of the head, growingrger and faster, miraculously forming a new exquisite body in the blink of an eye. ¡°Hiss hiss!¡± Lei Xiuyan, Lin Cang, and Yu He couldn¡¯t help but step back in shock, staring incredulously at the woman before them¡­ not knowing what kind of creature she was. ¡°Humans, your strength ismendable, but I am no match for you,¡± the woman said as she brushed back her dark hair, proudly showing off her body with a smile. ¡°Yet you will never be able to kill me.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The three were silent, sweating cold sweat. The woman¡¯s unimaginable regenerative ability hadpletely surpassed their understanding, leaving them in despair. Clip-clop clip-clop clip-clop!! Just then, the sound of urgent horse hooves came from outside the inn, and a surge of red me light shone through the windows! Chapter 144: 144 Mission Status Chapter 144: Mission Status Boom! With a thunderous crash, the wall of the inn was shattered by a gigantic burst of fiery red light. Along with the ze, fragmented wood chips burnt up in the air, turning into red sparks that scattered all around. The intense heat was nearly instant, filling every corner of the inn. The crimson mes floated in the air like blossoming red lotuses in an empty void. This was a steed covered in golden armor, entirely engulfed in scarlet mes, with even a single golden horn emerging from its forehead, aze with roaring fire. Atop the horse sat a tall and upright figure. His eyes, cold and filled with endless intent to kill, peered through the multitude of red lotuses made of me and settled on the woman¡¯s figure. It was Zhou Heng. ¡°ying at gods and ghosts!¡± The woman shouted loudly, her body, which seemed boundlessly beautiful moments before, suddenly twisted grotesquely as spikes of bone pierced through her flesh and skin. The spikes glistened with a sharp chill, as if weapons refined a hundred times had grown from the woman¡¯s body. ¡°Die!¡± The woman leaped towards Zhou Heng, who was seated on the ming steed, with arms and legs outstretched, aiming to skewer him with her bone spikes. She intended to impale him directly with her spikes!
¡°Insignificant trick.¡± Zhou Heng scoffed coldly, giving the jujube-red horse beneath him a light pat, causing the surrounding mes to burst forth anew. The jujube-red horse reared up, standing on its hind legs and focusing its gaze on the woman who had turned into a monster. It snorted derisively and two streams of crimson fire erupted from its nostrils. These mes, like blooming red lotuses, contained the power of utmost yang and rigidity. The moment the woman came into contact with them, she was wholly enveloped. Her body, as if doused in oil, burst into an intensely raging fire that in an instant turned her into ashes. This time, she did not recover. Next, the red mes that had reduced the woman to ash flowed in all directions, ¡°cleansing¡± the entire inn, purifying the miasma and banishing all specters. The ¡°guests¡± who had suddenly rotted earlier copsed one after another, their flesh decayed into dust and dispersed into smoke. When everything had been incinerated by the blooming red lotuses, the building of the inn itself suddenly twisted and transformed, changing from a not-so-small inn into a deste wilderness. In several t areas, four white gs were nted, waving in the wind, consolidating an extremely chilly aura, making one shiver uncontrobly even at noon. What bizarre circumstances were these?? Neither Lin Cang nor Lei Xiuyan had ever seen such a scene in their decades of life, and were immediately stunned and at a loss for what to do. Yu He had fainted earlier from the immense psychic shock when the woman transformed, and she was still unconscious now. ¡°Thank you, noble hero.¡± Lin Cang and Lei Xiuyan were about to thank the strange man who hade riding on a horse of me, the very person who¡¯d saved their lives. ¡°Trainer Lin, Grandmaster Lei, no need for thanks,¡± Zhou Heng said, manipting his Inner Qi across the space to stop them from bowing in gratitude. Simultaneously, he concealed the effect of the red lotus horse gear, and both he and the jujube-red horse reverted to their original appearance. ¡°Zhou Heng?!¡± ¡°Little Zhou?! How is it you?¡± Lei Xiuyan and Lin Cang were utterly shocked, their eyes widening in disbelief as they looked at Zhou Heng, feeling that the world had turned utterly mad, defying all logic. No wonder they were surprised. Under the effect of the red lotus horse gear, Zhou Heng and the jujube-red horse were d in armor and me, appearing to others as a giant fireball, possibly even mistaken for the descent of a fire god. Lei Xiuyan and Lin Cang didn¡¯t believe in gods descending to earth, but they understood very well that the knight¡¯s disy of elegance and demeanor, plus the strength he had shown in killing the strange woman in an instant, was extraordinary and powerful.
How could this be rted to Zhou Heng? But the scene before them forced them to believe, to admit to what they saw. ¡°Impressive, truly impressive!¡± Lin Cangughed heartily. ¡°We were originally worried about you, wanting to stop and persuade you, but it turns out we were the ones saved by you instead.¡± ¡°Being in the martial arts hall for too long, I¡¯ve be toofortable to understand these strange events,¡± Lei Xiuyan sighed. ¡°Zhou Heng, your future holds great promise; are you sure you want to go looking for trouble with the Chang Xing Sect now?¡±
How old was Zhou Heng? Not even eighteen yet!! So young, yet he already possessed such strength and such mystical power¡ªhis potential was truly limitless. If he were to fall at the hands of the Chang Xing Sect because of this incident¡­ That would be a true pity. ¡°No worries, Grandmaster,¡± Zhou Heng smiled. ¡°Since I dared to have the lord of Huangtong Mansion spread the word, I naturally haveplete confidence. If the Chang Xing Sect dares to touch those close to me, they will have to pay the price. ¡°Trainer Lin, Grandmaster, take Yu He and go back. I¡¯ll be fine.¡± In the two years since arriving in this world, Zhou Heng hadn¡¯t found many he truly valued, but the Yu Family and the trainers at Longxing Martial Arts Hall were definitely among them; the Chang Xing Sect had gone too far this time. Lei Xiuyan wanted to persuade him further, but Lin Cang shook his head at him, indicating that there was no use. Having trained Zhou Heng for two years, Lin Cang knew his character all too well. Having said so much, Zhou Heng obviously had made up his mind and would not turn back. ¡°Sigh,¡± Lei Xiuyan also understood Lin Cang¡¯s gesture, and he turned to Zhou Heng, saying, ¡°Then proceed as you wish, but remember, if you can¡¯t win, you must run. Do not throw away your life in vain.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandmaster, I always value my life,¡± Zhou Heng said with a smile. Afterwards, the two groups split up, with Lin Cang and Lei Xiuyan taking Yu He back to Huangtong Mansion City, while Zhou Heng continued on his way to Chang Xing Sect.
¡­ Since the Red Lotus Horse Gear was simply too shocking and drew far too much attention, Zhou Heng chose not to use its effects for the rest of his journey. Rather, he simply rode on his jujube red horse at its normal speed. In a ce with no one around on his way, Zhou Heng tried on the mask symbolizing the ¡°Ziwei Great Emperor¡± and received the task information assigned by the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer as well as the merit rewards obtained from ying that ghostly woman. Eighty. The ghostly woman was of Eighth Rank, and in terms of power alone, she was simply no match for Lei Xiuyan, hence why she was thoroughly crushed inbat. However, the body of a ghost creature is nearly indestructible; it can resurrect and recover ceaselessly, and purely with martial arts of the Lower Third Rank and Middle Third Rank, it was practically impossible to y herpletely. As a result, although Lei Xiuyan and Lin Cang were powerful enough to win against the ghost woman, they still had a tremendously difficult time and had no way to truly kill her. If Zhou Heng hadn¡¯t arrived in time, they might have really died there. ¡°Hmm? This task¡­¡± After looking over the task content distributed by the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer, Zhou Heng startled for a moment, then chuckled lightly, ¡°It seems the Five Emperors¡¯ Inner Chamber has really selected a suitable task for me.¡± ¡°Task Briefing: Ansong County and Lufeng County of Huangtong Mansion in Pingzhou have been experiencing mysterious disappearances at night. Starting a month ago, till now, more than thirty people have vanished, including men, women, the elderly, and children. ¡°Task Objective: Investigate whether ghost creatures are involved and unveil the truth.
¡°Task Warning: Half a month ago, an organization member with the codename ¡®Siming,¡¯ of Seventh Rank in martial path, went to investigate and has since lost contact. ¡°Base Task Reward: One hundred and twenty merits, five hundred taels of silver. ¡°Additional Task Reward: If ¡®Siming¡¯ is sessfully rescued, an additional two hundred merits will be awarded.¡± Ansong County and Lufeng County are the two closest counties to Chang Xing Sect, and for Zhou Heng, heading there wouldn¡¯t require any detour, he could just go directly. Clearly, the task was distributed by the Five Emperors¡¯ Inner Chamber after some careful selection. ¡°However, something capable of causing a martial artist of Seventh Rank to lose contact must not be simple.¡± Zhou Heng fell into deep thought, musing inwardly, ¡°Based on the task description, that ¡®Siming¡¯ is likely still alive, which means even if there¡¯s really a connection to ghost creatures involved, it¡¯s probably not beyond Sixth Rank, exactly within my ability to handle.¡± And after calcting a bit, as long as hepleted this task, rescued ¡®Siming,¡¯ and then killed a Seventh Rank ghost creature, his merits would reach five hundred. The wish he made before could then be fulfilled. ¡°These two counties are not far from Chang Xing Sect, at most half a day¡¯s journey. There are still six days left from the time I mentioned before, so there¡¯s no need for me to hurry over,¡± Zhou Heng thought. ¡°It would be better to let the news spread a bit more.¡± The reason he asked Wu Zongshan to help spread the news was to let more people know about it, preferably drawing a sizable crowd to witness, so that he could humiliate Chang Xing Sect in full public view. At the same time, this was also a form of security, for as long as Chang Xing Sect cared about their face, they wouldn¡¯t make a move against him openly in front of everyone. Though even if a grandmaster were to take action, Zhou Heng had ways to deal with it, but being extra prepared never hurt.
¡­ Underneath Ansong County City. Herey a man-made cavern, vast in space, with seats, tables, stools, and even a small pce. It was truly another world. The area flickered with ghostly blue mes, chilling to the bone. In the center of the cavern sat a man over nine feet tall, broad and muscr. He was cloaked in armor of an ancient design, his head adorned with a helmet, concealing his face. Only a pair of eyes could be seen, glowing blue. Around this man stood more than a dozen others, also in tattered armor, gathered around the central seat with the utmost respect. ¡°Report!!¡± Just then, a gaunt man rushed in from outside, panic-stricken. He knelt before the man, saying, ¡°Great King, there¡¯s trouble.¡± ¡°Speak,¡± the man said coolly, as if devoid of any emotion. ¡°The soulntern of ¡®Ah Hong¡¯ went out; she¡¯s dead,¡± the gaunt man said. ¡°Much of the martial blood we¡¯ve usedtely was collected by her, and now that she¡¯s dead, we¡¯ll receive much less martial blood.¡± ¡°No need to worry,¡± the man spoke with the same calmness, ¡°Has the ¡®Siming¡¯ from Zhou Tian Boundary Officer been found? If I can consume her, I can fully recover.¡± ¡°No, not yet¡­¡± the gaunt man shook his head, his body starting to tremble. ¡°Useless!¡± The man suddenly let out a cold snort, the blue light in his eyes intensifying, revealing a face of skin and bones, riddled with scars, utterly ferocious. At the same time, the man¡¯s mouth opened, and out came a withered tongue like a vine, piercing the gaunt man¡¯s head and drilling into his body. In an instant, he sucked everything inside dry. All that was left was a piece of withered skin. The dozen or so people around all kept their heads low, still showing utmost respect, as if they had seen nothing. ¡°The one who killed Ah Hong is most likely the member sent by Zhou Tian Boundary Officer to rescue ¡®Siming,''¡± the man retracted his tongue and swallowed, speaking indifferently, ¡°These days, there¡¯s no need for you to catch people. Wait until the person arrives before taking action.¡± ¡°As youmand, Great King!!¡± All the people spoke in unison, kneeling down. ¡°Just make sure you don¡¯t disappoint me like the worthless one just now,¡± the man¡¯s eyes flickered with blue light, ¡°Capture both ¡®Siming¡¯ and this new arrival in one fell swoop!¡± Chapter 145: 145 The Best of Both Worlds Chapter 145: The Best of Both Worlds ¡°` Ansong County City is quite close to the Chang Xing Sect, just under fifty li away. It could basically be considered the front gate of the Chang Xing Sect and thanks to this, Ansong County has been very stable over the years, with hardly any disasters. It has developed quite well. Usually, there would often be people entering and leaving the city gates, traveling to various ces. But now, the gates are eerily deserted. Only two or three soldiers stand guard, and even ordinary pedestrians are rare. Despite it being summer, they felt chills. If it¡¯s ¡°deserted¡± to an extreme, it really gets cold. Because there were so few people, and thoseing and going were mostly familiar faces, the city guard soldiers became even more perfunctory in their duties.
Most of the time, at most, they would take an extra nce and assess the situation, without interfering further. Squeak, squeak! The sound of wagon wheels struggling to turn came over, as an old man, driving a donkey cartden with a pile of firewood and grass, slowly made his way into the city. He seemed to have a good rtionship with the city guards. As he passed by, he exchanged a few brief words with augh, and then continued on into the city. There was no real inspection. The old man, driving his donkey cart, moved along the main streets of the city, turning left and right, passing roads one after another, until he finally reached his own backyard and stopped the cart. Then he went back inside the house to drink water. As he walked, he mumbled to himself, puzzled, ¡°Why is this firewood so heavy today? Could it be that there¡¯s too much water inside? Looks like I¡¯ll have to dry it out for a few more days before I can sell it.¡± After the old man left the backyard, the cart filled with firewood and grass suddenly moved, and a teenager about seventeen or eighteen years old crawled out from underneath it. It was Zhou Heng. To avoid alerting the enemy, he hadn¡¯te in brazenly but had chosen a rtively hidden approach to sneak in. After all, there were now so few peopleing and going in Ansong County City that he, a stranger who had never been here before, would be easily recognized once he showed his face. That would mean revealing himself to the enemy before finding the source of the incident, which would be greatly disadvantageous as it would put him at a position of known vulnerability. Moreover, Siming¡¯s whereabouts were currently unknown. If his rash actions led to Siming¡¯s death, Zhou Heng would feel quite remorseful. Plus, he wouldn¡¯t be able to im the additional rewards. Zhou Heng moved silently, finding a secluded spot in the backyard that was not easily discovered, and temporarily hid himself there. ¡°This ce is indeed full of ghost energy,¡± he frowned, aware of the problem at hand. It was because there was a ghostly presence here! ¡ª¡ªBenefiting from the addition to his spirit attributes and the nourishment of his Innate Skill, Zhou Heng¡¯s Divine Soul had grown very strong, and his sensitivity to ghost energy had naturally improved a lotpared to before. Therefore, as soon as he quieted down and concentrated, he felt the powerful, unmatched ghost energy lurking within Ansong County City.
Then, he began to ponder over the missing poption cases in Ansong County and Lufeng County. The mission information sent by the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer included introductions to the situations in Ansong and Lufeng Counties. Starting a little over a month ago, people in Ansong County began disappearing into thin air, leaving no trace andpletely unfindable no matter what. Moreover, they vanished silently, without the slightest noise.
Many people woke up in the morning to find their husbands, wives, children, or parents gone. The locals reported to the authorities, but the result was the deaths of several constables and officers, with no alleviation to the situation, which instead intensified, with more and faster disappearances. Thus, the county leader was out of options and could only report upwards, requesting the Huangtong Mansion¡¯s master Wu Zongshan to handle the matter. Eventually, Wu Zongshan informed the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer about the situation in Ansong County. Not long afterward, news came that simr incidents had urred in Lufeng County as well. As a result, the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer dispatched a Seventh Rank Warrior codenamed ¡°Siming¡± to investigate here. But over the following half month, there was no further sight of Siming. She hadn¡¯t left the city, and should still be inside Ansong County City, but it was unknown whether she was hiding or had been caught. After some thought, Zhou Heng decided to find Siming first. He nned to rescue Siming and ensure her safety before delving deeper into the ghostly matters, to avoid the potential kidnapping by the ghost and the dilemma of being hesitant to act because of her. At the same time, if Siming could be found, they could also gain a more detailed understanding of the ghostly situation here. Of course, in the process of searching for her, it was equally possible to investigate the traces of the ghost, as the two tasks did not conflict. Initially, however, Zhou Heng intended to prioritize the rescue.
¡°However, to rescue someone, one must first find out where Siming is,¡± Zhou Heng frowned slightly, with no clues at the moment. Blundering around in search like this was likely to expose his tracks directly. ¡°Sigh, I really should have added amunication function to the mask, as well as a feature to confirm each other¡¯s location. It would make searching for each other so much easier.¡± Unfortunately, that was just wishful thinking. The Zhou Tian Boundary Officer couldn¡¯t even manage to transmit information back to the star chart through the mask, let alone real-timemunication. ¡°` ¡°Right, there¡¯s a way!¡± Zhou Heng had a sh of inspiration and suddenly smiled, thinking to himself, ¡°Since it¡¯s inconvenient to search deliberately, I can ¡®identally¡¯ stumble upon it.¡± He took out the talisman that he kept close to himself for sealing Yang Energy and put it into the Qiankun silk pouch provided to true disciples by the Pure Yang Pce. With that, the aura of his Pure Yang Body was no longer suppressed. If Siming was injured by a ghost and unable to leave quickly, her body carrying ghost Qi and following thew of Yin and Yang attraction, even if Zhou Heng was just strolling casually, he might encounter her. If she was not injured by a ghost, it meant that either she hadn¡¯t encountered any ghosts, or that the ghosts here did not have the power to harm her, and even if he exposed himself, it wouldn¡¯t bring harm to her. This method could be said to serve multiple purposes beautifully. ¡°If I can encounter the nest of the ghosts by chance, then it will be even simpler,¡± Zhou Heng¡¯s lips curved slightly, thinking to himself, ¡°Then I could strike directly at the source and obliterate the ghosts here in one fell swoop.¡± Although his current strength was nearly equivalent to the top ten of the human rankings, facing Sixth Rank level ghosts, he would be no match, but that was just the standard of his own strength.
He still had a bunch of unused special ability cards. The Five-Colored Divine Light was also still avable. ¡­ Beneath the night sky, the moon hidden, the stars sparse. The northern side of Ansong County City was the busiest area, with many grand mansions built there, alleys intersecting; naturally, there were also many vacant houses. Chen Yingyu was hiding in a secluded firewood room of a big courtyard. She wore a mask and ck clothes, circting her inner strength to drive the blood Qi, expelling the ghost Qi nestled within her body. This situation had been going on for six or seven days. Fortunately, the ce was secluded enough, and the firewood room was rarely visited, so she had not been discovered; otherwise, she would have been forced to move and hide again, wasting days of hard work. ¡°Phew¡­¡± Chen Yingyu exhaled a breath of turbid air, feeling the condition inside her body, and was slightly joyful, ¡°The ghost Qi has been cleared quite a bit. In at most three days, I¡¯ll be able to move normally. ¡°I must report the situation here back to the organization. This small county city has actually gathered arge number of ghosts, and there¡¯s a formidable ghost called ¡®Great King,¡¯ extremely dangerous!¡± She was the Star Envoy ¡°Siming¡± dispatched here by the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer to investigate the situation. Originally, Chen Yingyu thought that this ce was merely afflicted by ordinary ghosts since those who disappeared were all ordinary people; logically, the ghosts here shouldn¡¯t be strong. But after arriving here and truly encountering the ghosts, she realized that Ansong County and the neighboring Lufeng County were actually just traps.
It was a bait for the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer! The people of these two counties weren¡¯t the ghosts¡¯ true targets; they were merely bait. What the ghosts really wanted were the people from the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer. That¡¯s why they only abducted ordinary people and never targeted martial artists with cultivation, creating a false impression of weak ghostly strength. To avoid attracting the strong ones from the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer. Chen Yingyu encountered three Seventh Rank ghosts at that time, powerful and with extraordinary abilities. Even though she was strong and had the divine skills passed down from the Star Envoys, she was still not a match for them and was injured by the ghost Qi, barely escaping with her life. ¡°I must recover as soon as possible and make contact with the organization. Otherwise, the organization will definitely send someone to investigate my disappearance. Due to theck ofplete information, it¡¯s unlikely they will send a Sixth Rank. ¡°However, considering my disappearance, they should send someone stronger than me, perhaps a Peak of the Seventh Rank, an expert who has just started to merge with the exterior scenery. But even with that, most likely they won¡¯t be a match for those ghosts! ¡°Coming here would just be sending them to their deaths¡­¡± Chen Yingyu bit her red lips, filled with regret. In the three years since she joined the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer, every mission had gone smoothly, and she gradually lost her vignce. Had it been in the past, she would have conducted a thorough investigation before taking action. Not as reckless as she was now. ¡°Worrying is useless; I should focus on expelling the ghost Qi,¡± Chen Yingyu thought to herself, preparing to circte her Inner Qi again, but suddenly her ears twitched, and she heard footsteps outside. Someone wasing to the firewood room? Was it a ghost, or a servant of this mansion? Regardless of who it was, I can¡¯t stay here any longer, I must leave immediately. Chen Yingyu immediately decided to escape through the window, but just as she was about to move, she felt an icy chill in her legs, losing the ability to move,pletely immobilized. ¡°Damn, why did the ghost Qi have to travel to my legs at this moment?!¡± She panicked. She had been severely injured before, with ghost Qi infiltrating her bloodstream, which caused her legs to be immobile whenever the ghost Qi passed through them. Normally, this would happen at intervals of an hour. It had just been an hour since thest urrence, and she couldn¡¯t move. ¡°Let¡¯s see who it is first. If it¡¯s just a servant of the mansion owner, maybe there¡¯s room for negotiation,¡± Chen Yingyu thought to herself. ¡°If it¡¯s a ghost, I¡¯ll have no choice but to harm my own foundation and flee.¡± Creak! Just then, the door of the firewood room opened. The figure that entered Chen Yingyu¡¯s vision was tall and slender, wearing a purple robe of immense luxury, and with a mask bearing the noble visage of an emperor on his face. Behind this figure was a night sky originally devoid of stars, but for some reason, when he opened the door of the firewood room, the clouds that had been masking the stars and the moonlight drifted away. As a result, starlight and moonlight poured down, shining through the window into the firewood room, and also enveloping the masked figure, giving him an air of mystery and nobility. ¡°Siming?¡± the person chuckled lightly, seeming quite pleased, ¡°I¡¯m here to rescue you.¡± Chapter 146: 146: Swift and Decisive Chapter 146: Swift and Decisive ¡°You, no, Your¡­¡± Chen Yingyu was startled as she raised her head to look at the figure that seemed to be surrounded by billions of stars, as if she had received some inspiration, ¡°Are you the Ziwei Emperor?!¡± It was her ¡°Siming¡± mask that provided her with this information. It automatically recognized the ¡°Ziwei¡± mask. However, as soon as she uttered these words, an emotion of extreme shock filled Chen Yingyu¡¯s heart. Being a member of the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer, and having once watched the Zhou Tian Star Chart, she naturally knew very well what ¡°Ziwei¡± meant. Such a position couldn¡¯t even be called a ¡°Star Officer¡±, this was the lord of all stars, the Grandmaster of all phenomena, this was the Ziwei Celestial Emperor, the supreme deity. This was the ruler of all Star Officers in the entire Zhou Tian Star Chart. How could someone acquire such a ¡°ster position¡±? Too unbelievable.
Was this a new member who had just joined the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer? Arade? Although his cultivation seemed not to be very high, his temperament was certainly not that of an ordinary person. ¡°By luck, I gained the recognition of the ¡®Ziwei¡¯ star position, but I do not dare to call myself Emperor,¡± Zhou Heng said with a faint smile, stepping forward and adding, ¡°You are infected with ghost qi, I will help you expel it.¡± ¡°To expel ghost qi for another requires Celestial Power¡­¡± Chen Yingyu thought that Zhou Heng was a newbie in the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer and was not aware of this, so she hastily reminded him. But before she could finish her sentence, she felt a broad palm press onto her shoulder. Immediately after, she felt a warm current enter her body, a tingling sensation arose, and she experienced an indescribablefort. Chen Yingyu felt as if the tingling current were a warm snake traveling through her body, wherever it went seemed to be illuminated by the warm sun, and it quickly moved to her legs. It was as if the winter snow met the zing sun, her legs which had been cold to the bone and immovable, as if frozen, ¡°melted¡± away immediately after the current passed through. After a short while, Chen Yingyu felt her legs return to their normal sensation and became movable again. ¡°How is this possible??¡± She couldn¡¯t help but widen her eyes, disbelievingly sensing the situation within her body, then raising her head to look at Zhou Heng, gratefully saying, ¡°Thank you, Emperor!¡± This was too unbelievable. The ghost qi inside her body was expelled just like that, seemingly without any effort, as if the ghost qi that had previously taken hold inside her was not ghost qi at all, but merely ordinary cold qi. Moreover, what shocked Chen Yingyu the most was that this ¡°Ziwei Emperor¡±, judging by his inner qi, seemed to only be at the peak of Eighth Rank, and yet he expelled the ghost qi so effortlessly. Too miraculous. ¡°Don¡¯t thank me yet, we have visitors,¡± Zhou Heng said as he grabbed Chen Yingyu¡¯s hand to help her up, turned to look outside, and smiled, ¡°Since they¡¯re here, why hide any longer?¡± ¡°Visitors?¡± Chen Yingyu was first stunned, and then her expression changed dramatically, she eximed in horror, ¡°No, there are ghost creatures! Emperor, let¡¯s get out of here quickly, there are too many ghost creatures lurking around here, once one discovers us, the rest will follow!¡± ¡°No need to panic,¡± Zhou Heng replied with a calm smile, unhurriedly walking out of the shed and adding, ¡°I¡¯ll count to three, if they don¡¯t show themselves by then, they need note out at all.¡± Chen Yingyu watched the tall, slender figure in the shed, slightly distracted; he was standing in front of her ¨C was he nning to confront the ghost creatures with the strength of an Eighth Rank?
To buy time for her to escape? This feeling left her somewhat at a loss, as she had always fought alone, whether in the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer or within her own sect. No one had ever stood in front of her like this to protect her. ¡°Three!¡±
Just then, Zhou Heng spoke, going straight to three, and almost at the same moment, he charged out and arrived at the corner of the courtyard. Boom! With a punch, he smashed down with horrifying force, causing the ground to tremble immediately. The brick-and-stone pavement formed a deep pit, and a ghost creature that was previously hiding there in stealth was instantly forced to reveal itself. However, upon revealing itself, the powerful punch along with the innate Power of Pure Yang decimated it swiftly, turning it into countless fragments and igniting golden mes, burning it to ashes in an instant. It didn¡¯t even have time to let out a scream. ¡°Congrattions! You have killed a weak enemy ¡®Yue Chong¡¯, Fortune Bag [Copper] +1.¡± The notification rang out. Zhou Heng stood up, brushed the dust off his body, and chuckled, ¡°Reallycks vignce.¡± His statement about ¡°counting to three¡± was actually just a smokescreen he had used. After all, he had just now not used any martial arts, merely channeling his inner qi to deliver a powerful punch. If he didn¡¯t use a little trick, he might not have seeded. Besides, counting to three starts from three, isn¡¯t thatmon knowledge? This ghost creature has no culture.
¡°Just now, just now that was a Seventh Rank ghost creature¡­ I¡¯ve seen it before.¡± Chen Yingyu was stunned, her delicate and beautiful face beneath the mask filled with astonishment, ¡°You, you used just one punch??¡± She even began to doubt her life, wondering if she had experienced a hallucination just then? That was a ghost creature! Moreover, it was a Seventh Rank ghost creature; under normal circumstances, only a Third Rank Celestial Man would have the ability to utterly exterminate it. Even for someone from the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer, they had to beat it to the point of no resistance before they could deploy Taoist forms and draw on the power of the Zhou Tian¡¯s stars to exterminate it. But what happened just now?? Without using Taoist forms, without drawing on the power of the Zhou Tian stars, just by smashing with a fist, a Seventh Rank ghost creature was directly turned into ash! What¡¯s more absurd is this person was only at the Eighth Rank of the Martial Path. This, how is this possible??! Could this be the miraculous aspect of the Ziwei Emperor¡¯s star position? It must be too powerful!! Chen Yingyu couldn¡¯t help but inwardly exim in amazement at Zhou Heng, her gazepletely fixated on him, almostpletely mesmerized. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Zhou Heng turned and said to Chen Yingyu.
¡°Ah?¡± Chen Yingyu came back to her senses, still full of confusion, tilting her head and muttering in bewilderment, ¡°Go where?¡± ¡°Just wandering around,¡± Zhou Heng said with a smile. ¡­ In the underground grotto beneath Ansong County City. The figure in the archaic armor who sat on the central throne suddenly stood up, the ghostly blue mes on his body suddenly surged, and he said solemnly, ¡°Yue Chong is dead.¡± The dozen or so other battle-ready figures wearing tattered armor instantly emanatedyers of ghostly blue mes, seemingly quite shaken by this news. Apart from these dozen ¡°people,¡± there were other ordinary ghost creatures in the grotto, mostly at the Eighth and Ninth Grades, totaling twenty to thirty in number. Upon hearing the man¡¯s words, their faces too revealed expressions of utter shock. ¡°This, this, General Yue Chong wasparable to a Seventh Rank Warrior, and he had the ability to conceal himself and escape detection, how could he die?¡± ¡°Could it be, could it be that a Celestial Man hase?¡± ¡°Is it possible that the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer dispatched a Celestial Man to rescue Siming??¡± These little ghost creatures were not very brave; hearing this news, they all inevitably started to fear, extremely worried. ¡°Shut up!¡±
The man on the central throne shouted sharply, then opened his mouth to suck in, immediately swallowing the ten little ghosts who had been the loudest, crunching and grinding them to pieces and swallowing them down. ¡°He has a Pure Yang Body, I have already sensed that delicious aroma!!¡± The man grinned, a little ghost¡¯s head falling from his mouth, ¡°Once I eat him, I will instantly return to my prime! Hahahaha!!¡± ¡°Great King is mighty!!¡± ¡°Great King¡¯s divine power!!¡± The grotto immediately resonated with voices of praise, all from the remaining little ghosts shouting. They all did not want to die. As for those dozen or so closest to the throne, they stayed silent, heads bowed, standing there as if everything happening around them had nothing to do with them. Boom!! Just at that moment, the grotto suddenly copsed, a loud bang rang out, and then dazzling golden light pierced through the dust and debris, shining through. Several Ninth Grade little ghosts were illuminated by this golden light and spontaneouslybusted, turning to ash in the blink of an eye; the Eighth Grade ghosts also hurriedly covered their eyes, but their skin was still scorched severely, and they screamed out in pain. Only those dozen core ghost creatures in tattered armor seemed to be unaffected, standing there and slowly turning their heads to look towards the source of the golden light. Whoosh! A sudden whirlwind arose, scattering the dust raised by the copse of the grotto, and a figure donning an imperial mask and wearing a luxurious purple robe, with a majestic demeanor, slowly walked in. Layer uponyer of golden light emerged from him, like a zing golden me containing an incredibly intense Power of Pure Yang. It was Zhou Heng. Chen Yingyu stood behind him, still shaken. Zhou Heng looked around and finally set his gaze on the figure in the central seat, then opened both palms, operating the Innate Pure Yang Inner Qi, and lightning suddenly shed! ¡°Evil spirits of darkness, perish!!¡± Chapter 147: 147: Overwhelming Force Chapter 147: Overwhelming Force ¡°` Boom, boom, boom! Two Palm Thunders infused with the Power of Pure Yang burst forth from Zhou Heng¡¯s hands, like two long snakes wrapped in golden thunderous light, slithering through the void toward the ¡°Great King¡± in front of the central throne. Wherever the thunderous light passed, the Power of Pure Yang surged and the sounds of thunder roared, chilling ghostly beings to the bone and filling spectral creatures with terror. The Eighth Rank ghosts that had just managed to survive the illumination of the Pure Yang golden light had no chance to resist the assault of this thunderous light, and were instantly turned to ash. And this was merely the aftermath of the Palm Thunders. After cultivating the Pure Yang Dan Jing, Zhou Heng further awakened the strength of his Pure Yang Body. When he used the Palm Thunder, he imbued it with Pure Yang power, greatly enhancing its restraint over ghostly beings. For him now, as long as they had not truly reached the level of a Sixth Rank, he could y any spectral creature! ¡°Form the array!¡± ¡°Protect the Great King!¡±
The ghostly beings wearing tattered armors were all Seventh Rank, with quite a few on par with the Peak of the Seventh Rank. Once they moved, there was an immediate intertwining of the subtle principles of heaven and earth. Layers of ghostly qi condensed into shades of Yin, forming dense purple-ck mists. This purple-ck mist churned and expanded continuously, soon spreading out and enveloping them as well as the ¡°Great King¡± before the central throne, attempting to withstand the Palm Thunders unleashed by Zhou Heng. Boom!! Two bolts of thunder fiercely smashed into the violently churning purple-ck mist, piercing its surface almost instantly, allowing shes of golden lightning to sparkle amidst theyers of purple-ck mist. Meanwhile, Zhou Heng moved again. The hands that had just deployed the Palm Thunder clenched into fists, and the golden mes burning on his body suddenly surged, shooting up into the sky, and formed above his head a tremendous golden arm and fist that stretched over three zhang. Buzz, buzz! The purple-ck mist trembled and shook, attempting to expand outward and keep the two Palm Thunders containing the Power of Pure Yang at bay. But these two Palm Thunders were Taoist Forms designed specifically to annihte ghostly beings, and now, with the addition of Pure Yang power, and Zhou Heng¡¯s innate prowess with a special attack +2 advantage against ghostly beings, he enjoyed too many bonuses when fighting spectral creatures. And so! Boom! With a loud bang, the dying purple-ck mist could not withstand the two Palm Thunders and ultimately was pierced through its defenses. The blinding golden light burst forth, shredding the remaining purple-ck mist and also falling upon those several Seventh Rank ghosts, immediately reducing most of them to ashes. Body and spirit annihted! Standing behind Zhou Heng, ¡°Siming¡± Chen Yingyu waspletely dumbfounded, watching the figure enveloped in golden light in disbelief. Too strong! Truly too strong!! Is this really an Eighth Rank Martial Artist? What were those two rays of thunder just now? Taoist Forms??
So incredible! She was fully aware of how powerful those tattered-armored ghosts were. Even if some of them were onlyparable to ordinary Seventh Rank Martial Artists,bined with their unique spectral abilities, they could stand toe-to-toe with the Peak of the Seventh Rank. This is the disadvantage humans must face when confronting ghostly beings.
Chen Yingyu had been injured by ghosts and had been forced to flee and hide precisely because of this point. But now, this ¡°Ziwei Emperor¡± before her had suddenly annihted a great number of them in an instant, and it was aplete and utter kill! These were ghostly beings! Seventh Rank ghostly beings no less!! For humans, the most terrifying aspect of ghosts is their near-immortality, as even the gravest injuries could lead to resurrection. Yet now, all of this seemed to have lost its effect before the ¡°Ziwei Emperor.¡± It was unbelievable that the world could have such an Eighth Rank Martial Artist. Truly too inconceivable! At this moment, all of Chen Yingyu¡¯s panic had dissipated, and her gaze towards Zhou Heng was filled with shock and¡­ reverence. After the glow of the Palm Thunder faded. ¡°` ¡°` Aside from the towering figure before the central throne, only five ghost creatures remained standing, all of which were equivalent to the Peak of the Seventh Rank.
However, even though they were not utterly annihted by the Palm Thunder, their bodies were charred ck and still emitting thick smoke. The remnants of their already damaged armor were nothing but empty shells, revealing their skin-stretched-over-bone corporeal forms. ¡°Ah! Humans, you¡¯re courting death!¡± ¡°Die!¡± The surviving five ghost creatures were enraged to the extreme, with violet-ck mist pouring out of their seven orifices. An eerie and icy aura filled the cavern in an instant. But, it was all to no avail. As the five ghost creatures erupted, Zhou Heng¡¯s golden arm and fist, which he had just conjured, crashed down violently. Golden Light Three Forms! Grasp Gold Hammer! Boom! As the golden fist came down, the air was sted apart, setting off waves of air that cracked the surrounding cavern walls and shook the ground above, creating a web of fissures. The golden fist seemed to be coated in ayer of fierce wind, carrying an unmatched force, like a celestial deity descending with a golden arm to purify the mortal realm, smashing hard into the five ghosts. Bang!! Suddenly, a loud collision resounded, and the powerful impact spread out¡ª
Instantly ttening the surrounding stone benches, chairs, and beds, and causing cracked walls to copse. A crack over thirty feet long tore through the ground, and nearbynds felt a degree of shaking. This startled more than half of Ansong County City¡¯s people awake, and they all ran out of their houses, holding hands with kin and friends to prevent separation. They all looked towards the south. There, waves of roaring, along with the collision of golden and violet-ck light, became visible to most of Ansong County City. At that time, in the cavern. The tall and majestic figure, called ¡°Great King¡± by the other ghosts, came to the center of the five Seventh Rank ghosts. He raised his palm and caught Zhou Heng¡¯s ¡°Grasp Gold Hammer¡± with one hand. ¡°I recognize this Inner Qi,¡± sneered the ghost creature called the Great King, looking at Zhou Heng with a grin, ¡°The secret techniques of Pure Yang Pce¡¯s not transmitted lightly¡ª ¡®Pure Yang Dan Jing.¡± ¡°I remember the person who used this Martial Arts against me was directly taught by your patriarch, named ¡®Chen Dongxuan.¡¯ I wonder if he¡¯s dead yet. Kid, why don¡¯t you tell me?¡± Chen Dongxuan?? Zhou Heng was startled upon hearing this, for he recognized the name. This was the previous patriarch of Pure Yang Pce, a Second Rank Tao Lord who had condensed the seed of Dao, and nominally his teacher. The current patriarch of Pure Yang Pce, Yan Shouyi, was his distinguished mentor. This ghost creature was beaten by Chen Dongxuan using Pure Yang Dan Jing? What a joke! Chen Dongxuan had been a Celestial Man over two thousand years ago.
And this ghost creature looked to be no higher than Sixth Rank. There was no need for a Celestial Man to intervene. ¡°Nonsense!¡± Zhou Heng let out a low shout, his Inner Qi strengthening once again, making the Grasp Gold Hammer instantly swell to twice its size, its power greatly increased. At the same time, he fought with both hands, his attention split between two actions. His other hand formed a gesture. Crackling! Golden thunder light converged once again! Yet, the Great King ghost remained unperturbed, still appearing confident as ever, steadily holding the golden hammer aloft with one hand. No matter what, kill it first, then use the Memory Extraction Card! ¡°Little thing, back in the day, Imanded wars alongside Chen Dongxuan,¡± the ghostly Great King roared, his eyes glowing with a bluish me, staring fixedly at Zhou Heng. Its armor suddenly burst into mes, fully illuminating its gaunt face from the shadows. ¡°Grandpa here was known as Wan Shankong, the ¡®Great King Who Calms the Mountains,¡¯ under King Qi¡¯smand. Chen Dongxuan himself showed me great respect. You little thing dare to take me on?! ¡°You deserve to die a thousand deaths!!¡± ¡°` Chapter 148: 148 The Truth Behind the Battle of Tianyang? Chapter 148: The Truth Behind the Battle of Tianyang? ¡°Nonsense!¡± Zhou Heng snorted coldly and immediately struck with a Palm Thunder. The intertwining thunder and Pure Yang golden light descended right on top of the ghostly creature iming to be Wan Shankong¡¯s head, shattering its helmet and revealing a skin-covered, skeletal head resembling a skull. However, as the helmet broke apart, the Palm Thunder also disappeared without causing any real damage to the ghostly creature. ¡°You¡¯re quite bold, little one!¡± Wan Shankong¡¯s mouth curled into a smile as he extended a tongue that resembled withered vines, which shot out like an arrow straight toward Zhou Heng¡¯s head, aiming to pierce through his skull and drain his blood and marrow. ng! A bell-like resounding mor emerged from Zhou Heng¡¯s palm as he struck out, golden light bursting forth like a colossal golden bell being struck, reverberating in all directions. Ring Gold Palm! The powerful force of the shockwave,bined with the special power of Innate Pure Yang energy, immediately shattered the withered vine-like tongue, and dark purple viscous blood scattered all over the ground. Yet instead of being angered, Wan Shankong grinned at this turn of events, his gaze full of mockery as he watched Zhou Heng.
With a light movement of his idle left hand, and a flick of his fingers, the viscous blood on the ground seemed to gain its own consciousness, soaring up and turning into hundreds, even thousands of dart-like projectiles flying towards Zhou Heng. ¡°Be careful!¡± Chen Yingyu couldn¡¯t help but cry out in rm. She drew her longsword and was about to rush in front of Zhou Heng to intercept the blood ¡°darts.¡± However, before she could even start her sword move, a sword light suddenly sprang into existence, horizontally positioned in front of Zhou Heng. It was an ancient-looking longsword with delicate patterns. No one was holding it. It simply hovered in mid-air. Cross Mysterious Door Sword! ¡°Rise!¡± Zhou Heng let out a low shout, his left hand forming a sword finger held upright before his chest, with Innate Pure Yang Inner Qi rapidly circting. Through his powerful Spirit, he directly infused the Cross Mysterious Door Sword with ayer of golden dawn light. ng! As the sword sang out, clear as the cry of a crane piercing the skies, resonating in all directions, bright golden sword light suddenly burst forth. As it danced in the air, it executed a series of masterful sword moves,pletely obliterating the iing blood ¡°darts.¡± Hundred Step Flying Sword! Sword Breaker Move! Although Zhou Heng¡¯s Hundred Step Flying Sword was not yet perfected, with a strong foundation of Spirit enhancement and the nurturing of his Divine Soul by Innate Skill, his Divine Soul Power was incredibly strong, allowing him to control the sword closely. At that moment, as he wielded the Cross Mysterious Door Sword in mid-air flight, he hadn¡¯t moved himself, but countered the hundreds of blood ¡°darts¡± unleashed by Wan Shankong. Chen Yingyu found this situation utterly unbelievable. Is he really Eighth Rank? Could there exist such an astoundingly strong Eighth Rank in the world?
And what about that Sword Control Technique he just used? Isn¡¯t remote weapon control a talent only Sixth Rank experts possess? What¡¯s going on? Chen Yingyu waspletely baffled, her face under the mask filled with shock. The abilities Zhou Heng now disyed had utterly surpassed her imagination. It was too incredible.
Even Wan Shankong, the old ghost himself, looked at Zhou Heng with a trace of doubtful surprise. However, he appeared to be mentally unstable, and after just a moment of doubt, his eyes red with a sudden increase in gloomy blue light, as he once again became frenzied. ¡°You little thing, you even know Sword Control Technique!¡± Wan Shankong¡¯s tongue regenerated in his mouth, and with a leer, he said, ¡°This is getting interesting! Ha!¡± With a roar from Wan Shankong, the dark purple light around him suddenly surged, enveloping his entire body and forming a massive pir of light that mmed brutally against the Grasp Gold Hammer pressing down on him. Boom! The deafening explosion shook the entire cavern violently, threatening topletely copse at any moment. The dark purple column of light shed with the golden fist, and for a time, it was a stalemate. ¡°Little thing, how can an Eighth Rank Martial Artist on the Martial Path possess Inner Qi of such high essence?¡± Wan Shankong was filled with doubt and surprise; Zhou Heng¡¯s Inner Qi quality and strength were the strongest he had ever seen among Eighth Rank Martial Artists. ng! Right as Wan Shankong was riddled with doubts, another sword cry was heard. The Cross Mysterious Door Swordnded in Zhou Heng¡¯s hand, and with a mighty thrust forward amidst a sh of golden light, it shed towards Wan Shankong¡¯s head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing but amon de!¡± Wan Shankong sneered, raising his palm protected by the ancient armor, the dark purple light shining brightly as his fingers, like sharp swords, directly grasped the attacking Cross Mysterious Door Sword. Yet his grasp did not stop the Cross Mysterious Door Sword¡¯s momentum; the sword edge instantly pierced through the dark purple light and his palm. Then with a golden gleam of the sword light, it looped around his neck, severing his head.
The Cross Mysterious Door Sword was a superior de in its own right. It had three special effects: toughness, piercing, and demon ying. Additionally, with Zhou Heng¡¯s added sharpness +2 enchantment, piercing through Wan Shankong¡¯s palm was hardly an uncertainty. After this sessful move, Zhou Heng immediately elerated the cirction of the Innate Pure Yang Inner Qi within his body and further enhanced the Grasp Gold Hammer, causing it to swell a bit more. Boom! A loud st shook the earth, as a golden fist smashed viciously into Wan Shankong¡¯s headless corpse. The supremely firm and yang energy instantly crushed the body filled with ghostly energy. At the same time, the aftermath of the battle also whisked away the remaining five Seventh Rank ghosts, annihting thempletely. ¡°Phew!¡± Zhou Heng finally let out a long breath, but his expression remained tense. ¡°Is it finally over? Your Highness, you, you are truly too powerful!¡± Chen Yingyu, whose spirit had been on edge, rxed a bit and looked at Zhou Heng with admiration and longing eyes, now even more intense. ¡°It¡¯s not over yet.¡± Zhou Heng shook his head, raised his hand to retrieve the Cross Mysterious Door Sword and held it in his hand as he approached the huge pit created by the Grasp Gold Hammer. ¡°Not, not over yet??¡± Chen Yingyu¡¯s eyes widened, and the tension in her spirit immediately ramped back up. Boom!! Suddenly, another huge st emanated from the pit.
Wan Shankong, whom Zhou Heng had just crushed, surged out again, now with half of his head mangled, his lower body covered in blood and flesh that was rapidly regenerating. ¡°You little thing, not bad, but that¡¯s not enough to kill me!¡± Wan Shankong red with his almost dangling eyeballs and sneered, ¡°You humans once relied on ghosts in your conquests, yet now you seek to eradicate them; howughable.¡± As he spoke, his body had already mostly regenerated, and he floated in the air, looking down on Zhou Heng. This was something beyond what a Lower Third Rank could aplish. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Zhou Heng furrowed his brows and asked. ¡°The truth about the Battle of Tian Yang, that deliberately concealed era¡ªdon¡¯t you want to know what really happened?¡± Wan Shankong said with a sly smile: ¡°Maybe the justice you uphold is nothing but a lie?¡± ¡°Stop your nonsense!¡± Chen Yingyu shouted sharply, ¡°Why should we believe the words of a ghost like you?!¡± ¡°Go on.¡± Zhou Heng, however, nodded and said to Wan Shankong, ¡°I am indeed interested in that.¡± ¡°Hahaha, then let me tell you all about it, so you may know everything with utter rity!¡± Wan Shankong¡¯s grin thickened, and heughed loudly: ¡°To satisfy your curiosity!¡± Before his words faded, a mass of purplish-ck mist burst out from Wan Shankong¡¯s shattered body and quickly condensed into a beam of ck light, which shot towards Zhou Heng at high speed. ¡°Hahaha! Curiosity is also a w in the spirit! Don¡¯t worry, I will fulfill this wish of yours¡ª you will soon understand the affairs of the Battle of Tian Yang very clearly!¡± Wan Shankongughed wildly, knowing he had caught a weak spot in Zhou Heng¡¯s spirit and could now initiate a preliminary possession. This process once started, could not be stopped!
Unless Zhou Heng could kill him in this brief moment. In Wan Shankong¡¯s view, that was impossible. The Taoist forms of the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer took a long time to prepare and simply wouldn¡¯t be fast enough. The previous Thunder technique didn¡¯t have enough power to kill him either. All set! Rumble!! However, at that moment, deafening thunder roared, as if a world of thunder had descended, instantly filling the cavern with purple lightning. Almost simultaneously, the purple lightning was dyed with gold. This was thebination of the Power of Innate Pure Yang and Palm Thunder. The golden glow enveloping Zhou Heng¡¯s whole body also sparked with purple thunder, making him appear like the Thunder God incarnate. South of Ansong County City, a purplish-gold light soared, and the thunderous sounds reached the ears of the residents. Many people knelt and prayed, thinking a great power had descended to y demons and purge evil from Ansong County. ¡°You think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re plotting? ¡°Just to draw out your ghostly spirit! ¡°Winter Thunderbolt!¡± Zhou Heng shouted fiercely, using the Cross Mysterious Door Sword as a de to execute the fourth strike of the Purple Thunder Seven Strikes, shing down through the air. The massive purplish-gold thunder lightyered upon itself, one after another, like a cascade of thunderous realms, thunderously crashing down! The Power of Innate Pure Yang, the effectiveness of a sharp weapon against evil, the special attack against ghostly spirits, and the Palm Thunder¡¯s special effect against ghosts all became the death warrant for Wan Shankong. On the spot, the ghost entity, which was rushing towards Zhou Heng in an attempt to possess him, was sted into scattering purplish-ck light fragments and could not regenerate, quickly dissipating into nothing. ¡°Congrattions! You have defeated the formidable enemy ¡®Wan Shankong¡¯s Distorted Remnant Soul,¡¯ Fortune Bag [Silver] +3.¡± ¡­ ¡°Congrattions! You have killed the hopelessly weak enemy Wu Ying, Fortune Bag [Copper] +1.¡± ¡­ ¡°Congrattions! You have killed the hopelessly weak enemy Cui Yuanzhong, Fortune Bag [Copper] +1.¡± ¡­ The Seventh Rank ghosts all rewarded a Copper Fortune Bag each, while the final defeat of Wan Shankong even rewarded three Silver Fortune Bags! It could be said to be a screen full of Fortune Bags. However, what concerned Zhou Heng more was the description in the reward notifications. Wan Shankong¡¯s Distorted Remnant Soul? Could it be simr to the split soul of Xuan Yang from back then? Of course, this did not affect his original n¡ª ¡°You used ¡®Memory Fall Card¡¯ on ¡®Wan Shankong¡¯s Distorted Remnant Soul,''¡± ¡°Wan Shankong¡¯s Distorted Remnant Soul¡¯s Memory Crystal +1.¡± Chapter 149: 149: A Bountiful Harvest Chapter 149: A Bountiful Harvest All the dust has settled. The caverns below Ansong County City finally returned to calm, all the ghosts that once lurked here had been eradicated by Zhou Heng, without a single one left. Fortune Bag earnings total: sixteen Copper Fortune Bags, three Silver Fortune Bags. Ghost eradication earnings total: 5,200 deeds of merit. Reward for the mission total: 320 deeds of merit, 500 taels of silver. What a bountiful harvest! It was Zhou Heng¡¯s first mission, and he had earned more than 5,500 deeds of merit in one go¡ªan achievement that was simply legendary within the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer ranks. If those within the Inner Circle of the Five Emperors knew about it, it¡¯s estimated they would have been so envious that their eyeballs would pop out, especially since one of them had nearly gone gray with worry for the sake of 30,000 deeds of merit. Zhou Heng did not immediately read the Memory Crystal left behind by Wan Shankong. For one thing, this ce was not suitable, and on the other hand, having just gone through a fierce battle, he was not in the mental state to probe into the secrets of the past.
¡°When I settle down, I¡¯ll open a few Fortune Bags to calm myself. ¡®Luck¡¯ too, never knows when it will be needed, so there¡¯s no point in always hoarding Fortune Bags.¡± Zhou Heng¡¯s thoughts wandered slightly, using this to adjust his still-boiling emotions and vitality from the recent fierce battle. ¡°Incredible, absolutely amazing!¡± Chen Yingyu eximed repeatedly in awe, excitedly looking around at the cavern where the ghostly energy had beenpletely purged, her whole being thrilled with excitement. She turned to face Zhou Heng, took off her mask, and revealed a face that was clear and refined, beautifully radiant yet tinged with a bit of heroic spirit. ¡°Zhi Xu Sect¡¯s Sect Master, Chen Yingyu, pays respect to the Ziwei Emperor.¡± She revealed her true identity, and then exined, ¡°Having learned from those ghosts that Your Excellency is a disciple of the Pure Yang Pce, I felt it right to disclose my identity as well.¡± Zhou Tian Boundary Officer does not require its members to reveal their true identities to each other, even if one party is aware of the other¡¯s identity; it¡¯s purely a matter of personal conscience. Just like how Zhou Heng does not currently know the true identity of someone in the Inner Circle of the Five Emperors. Although he has already learned the name¡ªwhich I owe to the System¡¯s prompt¡ªhe does not dare call out that name. It¡¯s quite amusing really, a mighty Fourth Rank expert called¡­ Zhang Tienan. However, if someone proactively discloses their real identity to other members, it¡¯s a very clear sign of goodwill, indicating a wish to engage in more in-depth interactions. Yes, just ordinary friendship. Nothing more. Now with Chen Yingyu actively revealing her identity, it¡¯s clearly a manifestation of her goodwill towards Zhou Heng. ¡°Hmm, Sect Master Chen has taken up her duties in a time of crisis, and I have long heard of it,¡± Zhou Heng said with a smile. ¡°To manage such arge sect as Zhi Xu Sect at your young age is indeed no easy feat.¡± He had actually heard about Chen Yingyu. Two years ago. The Zhi Xu Sect, a sect of Taoism inheriting from the Middle Ancient Era, was attacked by the heretical Nine Deaths Sect. The sect master, elders, and all Middle Third Rank experts perished in battle, and the sect¡¯s scriptures were almost entirely plundered. In the end, the Zhi Xu Sect was left with no more than a handful, all told, only around twenty or thirty people.
Chen Yingyu was the strongest among them, a Seventh Rank cultivator, ranked on the list of notable people, and the daughter of thete sect master. Consequently, she took on the urgent role, epting the position of sect master. At the young age of twenty-one, she single-handedly took on the great responsibility of reviving the Zhi Xu Sect. Speaking of which, the Pure Yang Pce once had some ties with the Zhi Xu Sect.
Although the sect was in decline before the attack, with only a Fifth Rank Sect Master to show face and the divine skills and scriptures of the Upper Third Rank almost entirely lost, during the Middle Ancient Era it was once a top-notch Taoist sect that was on par with Pure Yang Pce, if not superior. It is said that the founding master of Zhi Xu Sect, Daoist Shoujing, was a friend of the founding master of Pure Yang Pce, Pure Yang Zi. The ¡°Zhi Xu Jing¡± that Zhou Heng had read on Jade Void Peak was written by Daoist Shoujing. ¡°Your Excellency tters me too much,¡± Chen Yingyu gently shook her head and sighed. ¡°I¡¯m just taking things one step at a time. To be honest, if it weren¡¯t for joining the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer and seeing hope for the future, I really wouldn¡¯t know what steps to take next.¡± ¡°The Zhou Tian Boundary Officer is indeed a great opportunity,¡± Zhou Heng nodded slightly and said, ¡°However, Sect Master Chen should be more cautious in her actions in the future. Ghosts are mysterious and unpredictable, too dangerous.¡± ¡°Yes, I appreciate Your Excellency¡¯s reminder,¡± Chen Yingyu nodded gratefully. ¡°Had Your Excellency not rescued me this time, I¡¯m afraid I would have died here. I cannot forget this great kindness and debt.¡± ¡°Sect Master Chen need not worry about it; it is merely part of my duties,¡± Zhou Heng chuckled and then said, ¡°I have some matters to attend to, so I shall take my leave first. Take care on your way, Sect Master Chen.¡± Having said that, without waiting for Chen Yingyu to respond, he activated his qinggong, leaping out of the cavern, and swiftly moved away under the cover of night, vanishing in the blink of an eye. Chen Yingyu also leapt out of the cavern, gazing in the direction Zhou Heng had gone, and bowed respectfully, vowing silently, ¡°This kindness, this emotion, must be repaid.¡± ¡­ Zhou Heng left Ansong County City directly. Perhaps it was because speaking with Chen Yingyu was somewhat tiring, he didn¡¯t know if it was because the girl had been a sect leader for too long, her mood was alright when excited or shocked, but once calm, she became somewhat rigid and formal. She was only twenty-three years old, equivalent to just having graduated from college on Earth, yet her manner of speaking seemed much older than her actual age. Talking with such a person was like matching couplets,cking interest.
It was a bit tiring. After leaving Ansong County City, Zhou Heng went to the post station where he left his reddish-brown horse, nning to rest there for the night and continue riding to Chang Xing Sect early the next morning. There were still three days left until the appointed time. He wasn¡¯t in a rush. Lying in the guest room of the post station, Zhou Heng pondered. ¡°Now I have eighteen copper Fortune Bags, I¡¯ll just open six for now, why do I suddenly feel like a tycoon?¡± He looked at his stock and felt it would really be a disservice to himself not to open some of them. Moreover, the battle this time made him realize that his martial arts traits were still too obvious. Anyone who had seen the ¡®Ranking of Fighters¡¯ or was familiar with the martial arts of Pure Yang Pce could basically recognize his identity. In that case, wearing the Ziwei mask didn¡¯t really have any effect in hiding his identity. It would be best to acquire some new, unknown martial arts as soon as possible, to use when acting as the ¡°Ziwei Emperor¡±, so as not to easily expose his identity. Hiding one¡¯s identity behind an alias is truly a technical task. ¡­
¡°Fortune Bag [Copper]: It contains everything imaginable, having it all. Upon opening, you can receive unexpected rewards.¡± ¡°Open six!¡± ¡°Congrattions! You hit the jackpot! Acquired martial arts ¡®Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms¡¯ [Seventh Rank]!¡± ¡°Congrattions! Acquired a special skill card: Quick Hairstyle Change Card.¡± ¡°Congrattions! You hit the jackpot! Acquired martial arts ¡®Dou Zhuan Xing Yi¡¯ [Seventh Rank]!¡± ¡°Congrattions! You hit the jackpot! Acquired the spiritual medicine: Linju Pill.¡± ¡°Congrattions! Acquired an extravagant set of clothing.¡± ¡°Congrattions! You hit the jackpot! Acquired martial arts ¡®Xiao Wuxiang Gong¡¯ [Seventh Rank]!¡± ¡­ What on earth is this Quick Hairstyle Change Card? And what the heck is with the extravagant clothing?? Zhou Heng¡¯s eyes almost popped out. These Fortune Bags really lived up to their name, containing all sorts of oddities. Could it be that one day he might even get a PS5??
No, that would be wrong, there wouldn¡¯t be a TV to y it with. While the Linju Pill was a spiritual medicine, it wasn¡¯t intended for human consumption, but rather for enhancing the bloodline strength of mounts. The description seemed quite miraculous, so he could try it on the reddish-brown horse. Several new martial arts suits were greatly to Zhou Heng¡¯s liking; he had initially thought that if he couldn¡¯t get suitable new martial arts from the six Fortune Bags, he would open a few more. Now it seemed his luck wasn¡¯t bad. Next, he would go to the nearest entrance of the Purple Tenuity Pce to fulfill his wish and get his hands on the promised weapon-grade ded weapon, so he wouldn¡¯t have to awkwardly use a sword for the Purple Thunder Seven Strikes. But before that, he had to check the Memory Crystal dropped by Wan Shankong¡¯s twisted remnant soul to see if it really contained information about the Battle of Tianyang. The Memory Crystal was a purple crystal stone, and Zhou Heng could directly read the information inside with just a thought. As he began to read, he saw an endless ghostly aura filling the ins. It was an army, with soldiers numbering in the hundreds of thousands, led by none other than Wan Shankong. But behind him,manding the troops, there were not only ghastly creatures but also¡­ people!! Chapter 150: 150 Clues, Weird Attitude Chapter 150: Clues, Weird Attitude If he hadn¡¯t seen it with his own eyes, Zhou Heng would never believe such a situation could exist. Ghosts leading armies,manding hundreds of thousands of troopsposed of ghosts and humans alike, engaging in conquest, while the opposingmanders, although human, had forces that were also made up of ghosts and humans. Even more so, both sides were predominantly ghosts. What¡¯s going on? Zhou Heng had thought Wan Shankong¡¯s previous words were nothing but gibberish meant to confuse the mind, but it turned out to be true. During the battle of Tianyang, did ghosts really participate in the fight, fighting shoulder to shoulder with humans? That¡¯s preposterous! Suddenly, the scene shifted. Zhou Heng saw a huge circr altar, at least a hundred yards in diameter, with seventy-twomps burning around its edge, all with pale blue mes. Under the night sky, without moon or stars, only these blue mes struggled to illuminate the darkness.
Kneeling beneath the altar were tens of thousands, and beyond themy a vastplex of majestic and spectacr pces. This seemed to be inside a massive imperial pce. In the center of the altar stood three people. One of them, not far from the center of the altar, was dressed in red ceremonial robes and wore a jade crown, appearing to be a man in his thirties, indifferent and dignified in demeanor. His attire was quite ancient, but clearly high-ranking, not the garb of an ordinary person. Another was standing in the center of the altar, tall and robust, at least nine feet tall, his presence like a mini-giant¡ªintimidating and ferocious. It was none other than Wan Shankong. And the third, it¡¯s uncertain if they could even be called human. It was a mass of purple-ck mist, hovering in the air, outlining a human figure but without substance. ¡°Once this ceremony begins, you will be a ghost with no chance for regret,¡± the dignified man in red spoke gravely, ¡°Shankong, you¡¯re a powerful underling of mine, already a Fifth Rank Sect Master at such a young age with the hope of ascending to Fourth Rank. Think it over carefully.¡± ¡°I am willing to sacrifice my life for you, my lord, and willingly be a ghost!¡± Wan Shankong knelt on one knee and dered loudly, ¡°I shall never regret this for eternity!¡± ¡­ The scene ended there. Following that, the Memory Crystal shattered, devoid of any continuation. After all, it was only a fragment dropped by a remnant soul, so the information and images it contained were also iplete. Yet, even these iplete memories had dealt a considerable shock to Zhou Heng. ¡°Was Wan Shankong originally human, a Fifth Rank Sect Master who transformed into a ghost through some special ceremony?¡± Zhou Heng was stunned and incredulous, hardly able to believe it. He had previously read memories from a Memory Crystal about the sealing of ghosts and knew what form ghosts really took. Ghosts were not born from the souls or spirits of the deceased. Initially, they were ¡°Yin spirits¡± that emerged naturally from the murky Yin energy of nature.
ording to the naturalw of Yin and Yang convergence, these Yin spirits naturally crave to absorb Yang Energy and devour it. Once a Yin spiritpletely devours its first living person, it gains its own intellect and thoughts, bing a true ghost. But what Wan Shankong¡¯s memories suggested was that, during the Tianyang battle, humans could apparently be transformed into ghosts through a special ceremony. And then they were thrown into the war?
This was another birth method for ghosts, distinct from ¡°natural birth¡±! ¡°Turning humans into ghosts for war is probably because of the nearly indestructible nature of ghosts. Such a characteristic where they can¡¯t be killed no matter what, is like having a cheat in arge-scale war.¡± Zhou Heng fell into deep thought. The information disyed in the memory fragments of Wan Shankong¡¯s remnant soul was hard for him to believe. If all this were true, what would it mean? It would mean that during the Tianyang battle, the existence of ghosts wasmon knowledge, far from the tightly concealed truth of the present. Previously, Xuan Yang had also mentioned having experienced the Tianyang battle, after which he was sealed¡­ The previous Wan Shankong was just a remnant soul; perhaps his true body was still in a sealed state? Could it be that during the Tianyang battle, did humans truly rely on the power of ghosts to wage war against each other, only to seal the ghosts away after the conflict ended? Of course, Zhou Heng didn¡¯t feel any pity or sympathy for the ghosts because of this. No matter what experiences the ghosts from that time had gone through, all of the ghosts he encountered now spared no human life and killed at will. Every single one of them deserved to be killed and eradicated. Worthy of no pity whatsoever. It was just that Zhou Heng was puzzled.
If the conditions during the Tianyang battle were indeed like what Wan Shankong remembered, Then why has it be the situation we have today? Was it simply a case of ¡°when the birds are gone, the bow is put away¡±? Once the war ended, and ghosts lost their use, they were then sealed away? That was indeed possible. But such a reason is too simple. Could that really ount for the deep taboo surrounding this topic, whether among the general popce, the Imperial Court, or the Great Sect? Is it just for the sake of saving face? Or did some grave, unknown event ur at that time that drastically changed people¡¯s attitudes towards ghosts, leading to the current scenario? That is also a possibility. In the midst of these changes, what role did the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer y, and what purpose did it serve? Today¡¯s Zhou Tian Boundary Officer is responsible for suppressing and killing demons to maintain stability in the world; if you say they¡¯re unrted to the actions after the Tianyang battle that led to sealing the ghosts, Zhou Heng would not believe it. In fact, the establishment of the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer might very well be connected to the sealing of a vast number of ghosts.
And the foundation for the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer¡¯s establishment was the Zhou Tian Star Chart, which is the map of the Three Enclosures and Twenty-Eight Mansions, a starmap not found in this world and likely rted to Earth. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, does it mean that if I can just find out what really happened during the Tianyang battle, why the ghosts were sealed, and why the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer was established, I might be able to find clues about Earth?¡± At this thought, Zhou Heng¡¯s spirits couldn¡¯t help but lift. Since the day he realized he had traversed to another world, he had been trying to figure out what was going on. Why had he traversed, why had hee to this world, and was there still a chance to return to Earth? His initial intent to learn martial arts was partly for these reasons. But he had always been at a loss, until he joined the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer and saw the map of the Three Enclosures and Twenty-Eight Mansions, which confirmed that this world was indeed rted to Earth. However, his knowledge was limited to this, and he had no clear idea of how to proceed with the investigation. He could only ce his hopes on a desire that was uncertain. As of today, it seemed that he had finally found a rtively clear line of investigation? Indeed, there might also be clues at the Pure Yang Pce. After all, if what Wan Shankong had said was true and Chen Dongxuan had taken action to suppress it, that would mean that the Pure Yang Pce must have also been involved in sealing the spirits after the battle at Tianyang. This excited Zhou Heng greatly, giving him a sense of ¡°After endless mountains and rivers that leave doubt whether there is a path out, suddenly one encounters the shade of a willow, bright flowers, and another vige.¡± ¡°Next, I will continue to use the tform of the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer to investigate matters rted to the spirits, and also pay more attention to the Pure Yang Pce,¡±
Zhou Heng set a n for himself, then got up from bed, opened the window and looked in the direction of the Chang Xing Sect, ¡°But first, I should handle the matters concerning the Chang Xing Sect. ¡°I¡¯ll take this opportunity to refine and integrate my own martial arts to see if I can create a martial art unique to myself. I¡¯ll use this as a foundation to build an innerndscape and a little world, and step onto the Seventh Rank¡¯s transformation.¡± He then began to study the several martial arts he had obtained from the Fortune Bag. ¡­ ¡°You are contemting the martial art ¡®Xiao Wuxiang Gong¡¯ [Seventh Rank]. With enhancement from martial arts of the same tier and higher levels, the difficulty ofprehension is reduced, proficiency +0.5.¡± ¡­ ¡°Your martial art ¡®Xiao Wuxiang Gong¡¯ [Seventh Rank] has reached a proficiency of 1, and you have formally acquired this martial art. With enhancement from martial arts of the same tier and higher levels, proficiency +3000.¡± ¡­ ¡°You are contemting the martial art ¡®Dou Zhuan Xing Yi¡¯ [Seventh Rank], proficiency +0.2.¡± ¡­ ¡°You continue to contemte the martial art ¡®Dou Zhuan Xing Yi¡¯ [Seventh Rank] and trigger the ¡®Heaven rewards the diligent¡¯ bonus, proficiency +20.¡± ¡­ Eventually, the night passed. [Seventh Rank] Xiao Wuxiang Gong: Advanced (3000/3000) [Seventh Rank] Dou Zhuan Xing Yi: Beginner (125/1000) Zhou Heng did not study the Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms because there was not enough time, andpared to Xiao Wuxiang Gong and Dou Zhuan Xing Yi, the Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms were too distinctive to use in front of others. He nned to use the Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms as the martial art of the Ziwei Emperor identity, not exhibiting it as Zhou Heng. Xiao Wuxiang Gong and Dou Zhuan Xing Yi would be very helpful for him in dealing with the Chang Xing Sect next. The former could mimic the exertion of other martial arts, while thetter could borrow force to fight, dealing with others using their own methods against them. The greatest humiliation between martial artists is to be defeated by your own best martial arts. Vengeance must be fierce. Zhou Heng had no intention of showing any mercy to the Chang Xing Sect. As for whether the Chang Xing Sect would put abel on him for stealing martial arts and then send a Middle Third Rank expert to kill him, Zhou Heng was not worried in the slightest. The trump cards he held were certainly not just for show. Besides, if it came to casting me, he also had a hat to put on the Chang Xing Sect. The matter of Chang Xing Sect disciple Chen Song colluding with the wicked gue Emperor Sect to attack the disciple of the master of the Pure Yang Pce¡­ Zhou Heng hadn¡¯t yet asked the Chang Xing Sect for justice. ¡­ Before heading to the Chang Xing Sect, Zhou Heng first visited a forested mountain over a hundred miles from the post station. There was a portal to the Purple Tenuity Pce. Walking along a path paved with the brilliance of countless stars, listening to the praises of the Treasure of Purple Tenuity, Zhou Heng passed through a purple mist and arrived in front of a mountain range that stretched endlessly. Then he was stunned. The ce where Zhou Heng now stood was a floating tform made of umted purple mist. This ce was separated from the Purple Tenuity Pce by the same vast void spanning thousands of miles, as well as a magnificent Star River. Thest time he went there, the Supreme had escorted him, riding clouds and mist, but this time Zhou Heng had no means to do so. There was no direct path to the other side from here. ¡°Hehe, do you want to cross over?¡± Just then, a sharp voice came through, but Zhou Heng did not know when a small, hunchbacked man wearing a mask had appeared on the purple mist tform. The mask bore a simple design, just a single vertical line. This was the constetion of the Star Officer ¡°Line,¡± part of the ¡°Huagai¡± constetion¡¯s handle. Zhou Heng looked at the man, feeling his profound and vast aura, and greeted with a bow, ¡°Senior, do you have a way?¡± ¡°Of course, that¡¯s what I earn my living doing,¡± Line nodded repeatedly,ughing, ¡°I¡¯ll take you across, and you only need to give me thirty good deeds.¡± ¡°Good deeds can be traded?¡± Zhou Heng was surprised inside, but did not speak out loud, as he sensed another strong auraing swiftly towards them. ¡°Line, you¡¯re fooling the neer again!¡± The voice arrived before the person. The speaker was a woman, and her voice sounded quite mature. In a moment, the woman hadnded on the purple mist tform. She was gracefully curved, tall and slender, with a pleasing form. She, too, wore a mask, painted with a Huagai. There was no need to say more. This was one of the Star Officers from the Ziwei Sector, ¡°Huagai.¡± ¡°Line is always like this. You shouldn¡¯t me him,¡± Huagai looked at Zhou Heng and was about to greet him, but suddenly froze, her gaze locked on Zhou Heng¡¯s mask, ¡°You, you¡¯re the new ¡®Ziwei¡¯ that appeared a few days ago?¡± ¡°What, Ziwei?!¡± Line was also startled upon hearing this, hurriedly looking up at Zhou Heng, his eyes fixed on the emperor image painted on the mask, ¡°I¡¯ll take you across right now, rest assured, no need for good deeds.¡± ¡°Me too!¡± Huagai said hurriedly. Afterward, under the extra enthusiastic escort of these two, Zhou Heng arrived at the Purple Tenuity Pce and saw The Supreme and the Taoist Boy responsible for Tianli again. But before Zhou Heng could speak, they took the initiative to greet him and weed him into the Purple Tenuity Pce. What¡¯s going on? Zhou Heng was utterly baffled. The attitude of these people from the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer was bizarre, to say the least. Luckily, he had chosen amon star path, and just as he entered the Purple Tenuity Pce, he met the Supreme. But as he was about to ask a question, he saw the Supreme also pay his respects like the others before, then came forward with a smile. ¡°Senior, what¡¯s going on?¡± Zhou Heng asked in confusion. Chapter 151: 151: The Master of Stars Specialty Chapter 151: The Master of Stars¡¯ Specialty ¡°Are you referring to our attitude?¡± The figure within the Five Emperors nodded with a smile as if he had expected the question, ¡°There¡¯s no need for confusion, maintaining a certain degree of respect towards you can strengthen the affinity between oneself and the corresponding constetions. The most direct benefit is that it can provide ess to more inheritances.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Zhou Heng was stunned and asked, ¡°Howe I wasn¡¯t aware of that?¡± ¡°Do you remember when I previously mentioned that your emergence as ¡®Ziwei¡¯ is a great advantage to the entire Zhou Tian Boundary Officer?¡± The figure within the Five Emperors said with a smile, ¡°That is why. ¡°Among the Three Enclosures and Twenty-Eight Mansions, ¡®Ziwei¡¯ is held in the highest esteem, being the master of all stars. Although the corresponding celestial position does not signify the actual cultivation realm, its status is indeed above all other Star Officers.¡± ¡°In fact, the heavenly constetions chart contains not just a set of Upper Third Rank martial arts and the Taoist forms for borrowing ster force from afar, but also many other wondrous aspects.¡± ¡°However, these are not immediately essible, one needs to enhance their affinity with the stars to gain further ess.¡± ¡°The mostmon method is to ponder the meanings of the constetions and adjust one¡¯s behavior as a Star Officer, thus gradually strengthening the affinity to obtain more inheritances.¡± ¡°But after the appearance of ¡®Ziwei,¡¯ the Star Officers now have a new method, which is to maintain a certain degree of respect towards you, naturally enhancing the affinity.¡± ¡°Because in the ster system of the Three Enclosures and Twenty-Eight Mansions, all the Star Officers are in fact ¡®Ziwei¡¯s subjects. By being respectful towards you, they are fulfilling the attitude of a subject.¡±
Zhou Heng was left dumbfounded by what the figure within the Five Emperors had said. ¡°There¡¯s actually such a thing.¡± Zhou Heng was extremely shocked, utterly astonished. At the same time, his thoughts drifted. He remembered ording to the meaning of the star charts, ¡®Gou Chen¡¯ was actually the empress of the Heavenly Emperor. That would mean¡­ However, the position of Gou Chen seemed to still be vacant. ¡°However, the effect is still quite limited for now, as your realm is not high. Saluting you once won¡¯t be useful again for the next month or two, and moreover, it only works in this world where Purple Tenuity Pce resides.¡± The figure within the Five Emperors looked at Zhou Heng with a half-smile and said, ¡°If you were already in the Celestial Man Realm, a single bow from me would probably grant you a new inheritance instantly.¡± ¡°Then I really need to cultivate diligently,¡± said Zhou Heng with the corners of his mouth twitching slightly. Me being so weak is really too embarrassing!! But thinking about so many Middle Third Rank strong individuals and even the Upper Third Rank Celestials showing him such respect, he felt somewhat secretly thrilled. ¡°Haha, you have supreme talent and are sure to possess the stature of a Celestial Man,¡± the figure within the Five Emperors chuckled, then asked in confusion, ¡°By the way, what brings you back this time?¡± He remembered that he had just assigned Zhou Heng a task a few days ago. Had something difficult urred? The task system of the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer was still quite rudimentary, especially in terms of information transfer. Since the mask could not send information back through space, the only way to know if a task waspleted was to update the task information at Purple Tenuity Pce with the mask in hand. Hence, the figure within the Five Emperors did not know whether Zhou Heng hadpleted the task. ¡°I came to update my task info and, by the way, to fulfill a wish,¡± Zhou Heng honestly replied. The Purple Tenuity Pce was quite empty at the time. Although he had taken themon star path when entering, there were still only him and the figure within the Five Emperors in the pce, without even a passerby. ¡°The task ispleted?¡± The figure within the Five Emperors was somewhat surprised, and with a smile, said, ¡°Well, with your strength, it¡¯s indeed possible toplete¡­ Wait, you¡¯re here to fulfill a wish. Have you umted enough merit points?¡± ¡°Yes, I have,¡± Zhou Heng nodded and replied. ¡°¡­¡± The figure within the Five Emperors fell silent.
He reflected on how he had to continuouslyplete tasks worth one or two hundred merit points each, desperately killing ghosts of the same rank to scrape together thirty thousand merit points. Zhou Heng had managed to amass five hundred merit points so quickly¡­ That was five hundred merit points! Even if he had received every possible bonus from that previous task, it would amount to only three hundred and twenty merit points at most.
Did he kill a few ghosts to make up the five hundred? But are ghosts that easy to kill? One hundred and eighty merit points require killing a Seventh Rank and an Eighth Rank ghost. Zhou Heng himself was only Eighth Rank and, though he might be strong enough to rank among the forefront of martial artists, ghosts have peculiar abilities and typically surpass those of the same rank, making them difficult to kill. Could this be a reincarnation of a mighty being? ¡°By the way, can merit points be traded, senior?¡± Zhou Heng then inquired. ¡°They can be traded, but there are some restrictions,¡± the figure within the Five Emperors nodded and then looked at Zhou Heng with some surprise, ¡°However, after you use five hundred merit points to fulfill a wish, you still have some left over?¡± ¡°Just a little,¡± Zhou Heng said with a smile. He didn¡¯t borate that he now had over five thousand merit points, for he feared that the figure within the Five Emperors might faint from excitement upon hearing that. ¡°If it¡¯s just a little, it¡¯s better to save it for yourself,¡± the figure within the Five Emperors advised kindly, then exined, ¡°At the tri-monthly gathering hosted by the Azure Dragon and Tianyi, a trade fair is held. ¡°There, offerings include weapons, martial arts, Taoist forms, heavenly materials and earthly treasures, and various other extraordinary items, all settled with merit points and typically costing fewer points than directly fulfilling a wish would require. ¡°Merit points can only be traded and transferred during that event. Of course, if people meet on regr days and decide to trade, they can make a note of it and transfer during the gathering.¡± ¡°Thank you for clearing my doubts, senior.¡±
Zhou Heng thanked the figure within the Five Emperors. Afterward, he took his leave to settle his task and then went to the starry sea¡¯s Wishing Pool, where he spent five hundred merit points to fulfill a wish and received a knife with three special effects. It was a saber three feet and three inches long, with a de as bright as starlight and a deep purple hilt adorned with exquisite and elegant patterns, exuding mystery and refinement. The special effects were indeed in line with Zhou Heng¡¯s wishes when he made them at the Wishing Pool: to release lightning, be swift, and elerate. They were just right for executing the Purple Thunder Seven Strikes. Zhou Heng gave it a name, ¡®Purple Lightning.¡¯ Having achieved his wish, he left the Wishing Pool of the Star Sea Realm. Upon leaving the Purple Tenuity Pce, he found that Huagai and Gou Chen had been waiting for him outside the whole time, escorting him to the Purple Qi tform opposite the pce. They were thoroughly dutiful. Zhou Heng exited the world of the Purple Tenuity Pce, got back on his red date horse, and continued on his way to the Chang Xing Sect. Now, there were only two days left until the appointed time. Thanks to Wu Zongshan¡¯s vigorous promotion, the news of Zhou Heng¡¯s intention to challenge an entire sect single-handedly spread rapidly like a hurricane. At the same time, his identity as a true disciple of the Pure Yang Pce was also revealed. However, most people were dubious about his identity as the sixth-generation true disciple of Pure Yang Pce and the junior brother of the current sect leader ¡°Zhou Tian Boundary Officer¡± Yan Shouyi¡ªthey hardly dared to believe it.
Because that was simply too preposterous. But without a doubt, the news that Zhou Heng was going to challenge all of the lower third rank disciples of the Chang Xing Sect hadpletely heated up. This had be a major event in the martial world of Pingzhou, and it had even spread to other states and counties, drawing many onlookers who came to watch the excitement. Meanwhile, Zhou Heng was casually riding a horse andprehending martial arts, not in a hurry at all. ¡­ After escaping from the predicament in Ansong County, Chen Yingyu also returned to the Purple Tenuity Pce for a visit. However, she had dealt with some local matters in Ansong County City and, without a fine steed like the red date horse, her journey on foot was somewhat slow, so she arrived a bitter than Zhou Heng. After returning to the Purple Tenuity Pce, Chen Yingyu visited the ¡°Hall of Resolving Worries.¡± This was the ce to update mission information. She had previously epted a task to investigate the situation in Anxing County Town, and now that she had failed, she needed to update the information. At the moment, a Heavenly Emperor from within the Five Emperors was here, picking out Zhou Heng¡¯s next mission, looking for something appropriate and with substantial rewards. Finding such a task was no easy feat. As he was searching, he saw Chen Yingyue back and smiled, ¡°Siming has returned, did ¡®Ziwei¡¯ save you?¡±
¡°Yeah, the emperor was truly amazing!¡± Chen Yingyu nodded again and again, excitedly saying, ¡°The emperor¡¯s strength is unbelievably strong for an Eighth Rank martial artist. ¡°He easily dealt with a ghost that surpassed the peak of the Seventh Rank, several ordinary Seventh Rank ghosts, and many Eighth and Ninth Rank ghosts. They were all like chickens and dogs before him, one by one effortlessly vanquished!¡± ¡°Yes, his strength is indeed not bad¡­ wait, what did you just say??¡± The voice of the Heavenly Emperor trembled, and the booklet of mission information in his hands seemed to weigh heavier. He looked at Chen Yingyu in astonishment, ¡°You just said ¡®Ziwei¡¯ killed a lot of ghosts? One that surpassed the peak of the Seventh Rank, several ordinary Seventh Rank ghosts, and many Eighth and Ninth Rank ghosts??¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Chen Yingyu¡¯s eyes gleamed with admiration, ¡°The emperor is the strongest Eighth Rank martial artist I¡¯ve ever seen. I¡¯ve never seen anyone kill ghosts as effortlessly as him. It was like chopping vegetables, you should¡¯ve seen it; you would have been shocked too.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not concerned with that. I just want to ask, how much spiritual reward do you think ¡®Ziwei¡¯ got from killing those ghosts?¡± The Heavenly Emperor had a feeling as if he were being outdone by the neer, but he wanted to get an urate answer. ¡°How much spiritual reward? I haven¡¯t calcted it in detail, but let¡¯s say fifty for a Ninth Grade, eighty for an Eighth Rank, and a hundred for a Seventh Rank¡­¡± Chen Yingyu pondered briefly, ¡°Probably around four or five thousand.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The voice of the Heavenly Emperor was filled with profound self-doubt. To think in the past, how hard he worked for thirty thousand spiritual rewards, and now this kid, on his very first mission, had earned four or five thousand? Compared with others, one really gets thrown;pared with others, one might as well be dead! Could it really be that he was too mediocre? ¡°This is truly the case of the new waves pushing the old ones.¡± The Heavenly Emperor heaved a sigh. Suddenly, he felt that he might have misheard Zhou Heng¡¯s words before. It shouldn¡¯t be ¡°a little bit,¡± but rather ¡°100 million bits,¡± right? ¡­ With half a day left until the agreed date, there were already many martial artists gathered in front of the Chang Xing Sect¡¯s gate. Some were Entry Rank who purely came to watch the buzz, and there were Ninth and Eighth Rank martial artists who came to witness the high-level confrontation. Many well-known martial artists were also present. After all, Zhou Heng had been in the limelight these past few months, and no one could be sure they wouldn¡¯t have to face him in the future. Watching hisbat and understanding his strength was beneficial. Many disciples from the Chang Xing Sect had also arrived at the gate, waiting angrily. In their eyes, Zhou Heng, originating from the Longxing Martial Arts Hall, was just a dog they had raised, and now he had the audacity to bite back. It was simply courting death. So what if he¡¯s a true disciple of the Pure Yang Pce! In the rules of the martial world, if youe to provoke, even if you¡¯re beaten to death, it¡¯s justified! And so, amid the anticipatory gazes of thousands, at noon, Zhou Heng finally arrived leisurely on his red date horse, bathed in bright sunlight, slowly making his way, and his whole person seemed to be enveloped in a halo of light. Immensely dazzling. Chapter 152: 152 Exactly What I Wanted Chapter 152: Exactly What I Wanted ¡°He really dide, he actually dared to show up!¡± ¡°That¡¯s some serious courage, unless he believes that because he¡¯s a true disciple of Pure Yang Pce, Chang Xing Sect wouldn¡¯t dare toy a hand on him?¡± ¡°Knocking on the door to provoke a fight, it doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re killed, that¡¯s the rule of Jianghu, and even Pure Yang Pce can¡¯t oppress with their power.¡± ¡°I heard that Zhou Heng is the sixth generation true disciple of Pure Yang Pce, the brother of the present true Yang master, Yan Shouyi¡ªis that true or false?¡± ¡°You believe that? Can¡¯t you use your brain?¡± Zhou Heng¡¯s arrival set off a buzz of discussion among many people, most of whom hade to enjoy the spectacle because they had heard rumors; they were generally not of Entry Rank, or they were just ordinary Ninth Grade. Other Eighth Rank and Seventh Rank practitioners, as well as renowned masters whose names were listed in the rankings, all watched Zhou Heng with serious expressions and a hint of wariness in their eyes. With their ability to perceive, which was beyond what ordinary martial artists of Jianghu could match, they could see that Zhou Heng was in full spirit, and every move he made exhibited his martial arts skills, clearly indicating that his martial prowess was extremely profound. Most likely, he had already reached the peak of Eighth Rank, just a step away from Seventh Rank. In their view, Zhou Heng¡¯s visit to Chang Xing Sect this time was probably not just about seeking revenge for his mentor and friends; another likely objective was to use this as an opportunity to refine his martial skills, in an attempt to step into the Seventh Rank.
Zhou Heng had a record of single-handedly defeating three Seventh Rank Warriors while he was at Eighth Rank. How powerful would he be if he stepped into Seventh Rank? For a moment, several young masters who ranked in the twenties and thirties on the rankings felt a surge of anxiety. Currently, Zhou Heng was ranked forty-second, and if he made a breakthrough in his martial prowess, those with the most precarious rankings were them. At this moment, a strikingly handsome young master with gentle features covered his lips with a folding fan and gazed at Zhou Heng, asking a youth in green attire beside him, ¡°Hey brother, do you think you can beat Zhou Heng now?¡± The youth in green looked to be in histe teens, with rugged features, sharp eyebrows, and starry eyes, exuding a strong masculine aura and quite handsome. Hearing hispanion¡¯s words, his sword-like brows rose, and he hummed softly, ¡°Little sister, are you underestimating me? Having cultivated our Pei Family¡¯s martial arts for over a decade, can¡¯t I beat someone like Zhou Heng whoes from a crude background?¡± ¡°Oh, brother! I am now the graceful young master of the mundane world! Don¡¯t call me little sister!¡± the exceptionally handsome young master shot a displeased nce at the youth in green andined, ¡°I don¡¯t think you can beat him, he¡¯s really powerful!¡± ¡°How do you know he¡¯s powerful?¡± The youth in green looked skeptical, examining his sister closely, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me when you ran away from home to have fun in Huangtong Mansion City, you went looking for him? But didn¡¯t you say you were visiting your best friend? No wonder you insisted oning with me this time.¡± ¡°Not at all, I went to y with Yun Xiu, brother, you¡¯re overthinking,¡± the exceptionally handsome young master responded with a guilty tone, covering half his face with the folding fan and whispering, ¡°I just witnessed him fighting others, that¡¯s all.¡± ¡°Well, I would like to see just how powerful he really is,¡± the youth in green said with a touch of disbelief, eyeing Zhou Heng and pondering whether he should issue a challenge after this matter was settled, to show his sister his true strength. These two were none other than the legitimate daughter and son of the Pei Family head from Pingzhou, Pei Luoling and Pei Luoshu. ¡­ Zhou Heng rode his chestnut horse leisurely through the crowd and stopped in front of the Chang Xing Sect disciples. These disciples were easy to distinguish by their uniform attire¡ªa total of more than thirty gathered together, ring at Zhou Heng with anger seething in their eyes. Since Chang Xing Sect wasn¡¯t among the mightiest of martial sects, none of these Seventh Rank warriors was under thirty; most were over forty, and there were quite a few in their fifties and sixties. However, this didn¡¯t mean they were weak; older warriors tended to have much richerbat experience than their younger counterparts, and their skill was usually much more profound. ¡°It¡¯s surprising to see such enthusiasm from everyone at Chang Xing Sect,¡± Zhou Heng chuckled and greeted the crowd with sped hands, smiling, ¡°Since you all feel so passionate, I¡¯ll try not to kill anyone.¡± Hiss! Many in the watching crowd couldn¡¯t help but draw in a breath of cold air, stunned as they looked at Zhou Heng.
What a poisonous tongue. And what immense courage. Wasn¡¯t he afraid that the sect, in a fit of anger, would have thirty or forty Seventh Rank warriors surge forward and attack? It is said that two fists are hard to contend with four hands.
For most Seventh Rank Warriors, this principle held true; facing an onught from arge number of same-level fighters, even if one were far stronger than any individual among them, they were likely to suffer a great loss. Even more so considering that Zhou Heng was still just Eighth Rank and hadn¡¯t even reached Seventh Rank yet. His courage was immense. Naturally, the most enraged were the Chang Xing Sect disciples themselves; they were ustomed to throwing their weight around in Huangtong Mansion City, and had the power of life and death over various subordinate martial halls. When had they ever encountered defiance? Thus, from the beginning, the fact that Zhou Heng came to challenge all the Lower Third Rank disciples of Chang Xing Sect infuriated them, and now hearing his words, they were beside themselves with rage. ¡°Zhou Heng, I don¡¯t know how skilled you are, but your mouth is truly disgusting!¡± A Seventh Rank warrior of Chang Xing Sect couldn¡¯t hold back any longer. This was a bearded, burly man in his forties. He stepped forward, blocking Zhou Heng¡¯s chestnut horse, brandishing his long saber before him and shouting loudly, ¡°Dismount and fight! I will see if I can¡¯t tear that foul mouth of yours!¡± As he spoke, the spectators perked up, polishing their eyes, eager to witness an exciting fight. ¡°Dismount?¡± Zhou Heng merely nced at the man indifferently and chuckled, ¡°Do you think you¡¯re worthy?¡± Following that, he gently tapped the Mysterious Door Sword hanging on his chestnut horse. ng! A sword cry rang out, a sh of silver light burst forth like a spring gushing from nowhere. The Mysterious Door Sword unsheathed itself and, without anyone wielding it, swiftly shed through the air towards the man!
¡°What?!¡± The man was shocked, having never dreamed Zhou Heng would use such a wondrous technique. He lost hisposure and became flustered on the spot. Nevertheless, as a Seventh Rank warrior, even having lost the initiative, he still had a chance to fight back. He hurriedly raised his long saber, attempting to block the iing strike from the Mysterious Door Sword. But his long saber was merely an ordinary hundred-refined weapon; how could it contend with a superior de like the Cross Mysterious Door Sword? The moment they made contact, the saber was cut open with ease as if it were made of paper, utterly incapable of any resistance. Broken into two, the sword de relentlessly thrust toward the man¡¯s face. If this thrust connected, it would have pierced through the man¡¯s skull, killing him instantly on the spot. Just then, the Cross Mysterious Door Sword suddenly stopped in front of the man¡¯s face, hovering there without actually stabbing down; but then the de tilted to the side, shing open the man¡¯s mouth, causing blood to gush forth. ¡°Ah!!¡± The man screamed, clutching his mouth and rolling on the ground in excruciating pain. ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Zhou Heng sneered. With a flick of his sword finger, the Cross Mysterious Door Sword flew back into its sheath. He then cast his nce over the disciples of the Chang Xing Sect, chin slightly raised, and coolly said, ¡°Next, any more takers?¡± This single question made a dozen Chang Xing Sect disciples unconsciously take a step back. But the next moment they realized their retreat was embarrassing, so they stepped forward again. Nevertheless, no one dared to speak up. The surrounding onlookers were silent too, many with their mouths agape, staring at Zhou Heng in disbelief.
After a while, the crowd suddenly erupted. ¡°No way, what was that just now? A Sword Control Technique??¡± ¡°A Sword floating in the air, isn¡¯t that a secret technique that only Innate experts who have stepped into the Sixth Rank can practice?¡± ¡°How did Zhou Heng perform it? How does he know a Sword Control Technique??¡± ¡°It¡¯s too incredible, simply unimaginable!¡± The sounds of discussion and astonishment were endless. In the crowd, Pei Luoling had a face full of joy, excitedly saying to her brother, ¡°Brother, see, I told you he is amazing, hey, Brother, why aren¡¯t you speaking?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Pei Luoshu was staring nkly at Zhou Heng, silently deciding that it would be best to avoid encountering Zhou Heng if possible, lest he be one of those whose ranks were knocked down by Zhou Heng from the top forty. What a joke, how did a Martial Dao Eighth Rank learn a Sword Control Technique? Even if some special Seventh Rank sword techniques could achieve an effect simr to the Sword Control Technique over short distances, such sword techniques are generally extremely difficult to practice, require a high demand on the Divine Soul, and are usually only possible to learn at the initial convergence of the external scenery at the Peak of the Seventh Rank. Zhou Heng was merely at the Eighth Rank yet he was able to perform a technique simr to a Sword Control Technique. It was utterly inconceivable! In the crowd, there was a middle-aged man wearing a simple Taoist robe; seeing Zhou Heng wield the Sword Control Technique, his eyes revealed a look of sudden realization, and he looked at Zhou Heng with even more admiration.
On a distant mountain peak. Cheng Jianjian sat at the edge of a cliff, watching the situation in front of Chang Xing Sect¡¯s gates, her gaze fixed on Zhou Heng, her lips curled into a smile, ¡°He¡¯s be much more formidable.¡± After hearing about Zhou Heng¡¯s situation with the Chang Xing Sect, she had temporarily set aside her own tasks and rushed over as quickly as possible, ready to help at any moment, in case Zhou Heng suffered a disadvantage in a possible group attack. At this time, the Seventh Rank Warriors of the Chang Xing Sect listened to the surrounding discussions and exmations, their faces turning the livid color of liver, their bodies trembling with indignant rage. They sent out two people to carry back the one who had been injured by Zhou Heng to bandage his wounds. Then they began shouting again. ¡°Relying on a superior weapon to bully others, what kind of master are you!¡± ¡°Exactly, put up a fair fight with your bare hands if you are capable and don¡¯t rely on sharp weapons to harm people!¡± ¡°Right! You¡¯re a true disciple of a prominent martial family, armed with a superior weapon, how could we stand a chance against you?¡± ¡°Do you dare to fight with just fists and feet?¡± As soon as these words were uttered, the crowd immediately jeered; the look in their eyes toward them wasced with disdain. How ludicrous! Zhou Heng was merely at the Eighth Rank of the Martial Path, and here was a group of Seventh Rank warriors saying he relied on a superior weapon to harm others, audaciously demanding that he fight empty-handed. What sheer audacity! The group from the Chang Xing Sect hadshed out in heated foolishness, nearly losing their senses, but once they came to their senses, the words had already been said and could not be taken back; they could only grit their teeth and stand firm. ¡°Fine!¡± Zhou Heng agreed readily, surprisingly everyone. He dismounted and approached the Chang Xing Sect warriors bare-handed without taking the Cross Mysterious Door Sword. He shook his hands and smiled, ¡°Actually, I think you might regret this in a minute.¡± Fighting empty-handed was indeed his intention. After all, using the technique of Transforming Shadows and Minor Wuxiang Power to return their own methods back on them, thus driving the Chang Xing Sect toplete despair and total loss of face, was his goal. He had previously shown the prowess of the Cross Mysterious Door Sword with the hundred paces flying sword technique, precisely to make the Chang Xing Sect warriors feel he was bullying them with it, anticipating they would eventually ask him not to use his weapon. As expected, the Chang Xing Sect were shameless just as he had anticipated. ¡°The one who will regret it is probably you! Boy, you may be young, but you have a big mouth!¡± A coldugh came, and a strapping middle-aged man emerged from the Chang Xing Sect crowd. He stood there like a mighty spear, exuding an oppressive presence. He pointed at Zhou Heng and dered, ¡°Just now my junior was caught off-guard by you, and his weapon was not as sharp as yours. Don¡¯t think he genuinely could not match you! ¡°Hong Wanzai, known in the martial world as ¡®Mountain-Bearing Spear¡¯, let me test your skills! Boy, make your move!¡± Chapter 153: 153: Beat Them As You Encounter Them Chapter 153: Beat Them As You Encounter Them Mountain-Bearing Divine Spear? Zhou Heng sized up the man before him and found that there indeed was a murderous aura about him that came from wielding a spear; he did not seem like a martial artist from the pugilistic world, but more like an expert honed in the military. ¡°Have you served in the army?¡± Zhou Heng raised an eyebrow and inquired. ¡°To hone my killing intent, I spent ten years cultivating in the military.¡± Hong Wanzai grinned, his aura of murder intensifying as he circted his Inner Qi and adopted a stance, coldlyughing, ¡°Boy,e on, let¡¯s see how much killing intent your martial arts contain. Without your lethal weapon, are your fists still as sharp?¡± Hong Wanzai announcing his identity like this immediately caused a sensation among the onlookers. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to be him; Hong Wanzai is actually from the Chang Xing Sect. Zhou Heng¡¯s in trouble now.¡± ¡°Is Hong Wanzai that formidable? I¡¯ve never really heard of him.¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t heard of him because you¡¯re young. Over twenty years ago, he was an Eighth Rank martial artist. He went to train in the Southern Jin military, spent a decade with the troops, and experienced various battles with the barbarian tribes of the vast wilderness mountains, ying countless enemies!¡± ¡°My goodness, that impressive? In that case, can Zhou Heng even defeat him?¡± ¡°Zhou Heng¡¯s martial arts rank is definitely much higher than Hong Wanzai¡¯s, but Hong Wanzai¡¯sbat experience is too rich. Often inbat, victory or death does not merely depend on one¡¯s martial arts rank and cultivation. Battle experience also ys a significant role.¡±
¡°It looks like Zhou Heng is really in trouble. When Hong Wanzai gets angry, it¡¯s going to get bloody!¡± The crowd buzzed with discussion, recounting Hong Wanzai¡¯s background and his past glorious deeds. Pei Luoling naturally overheard all of this. The young girl immediately became nervous, tugging at the hem of her brother¡¯s clothes and whispering, ¡°Brother, if Zhou Heng can¡¯t beat that ¡®Mountain-Bearing Divine Spear,¡¯ remember to step in and mediate.¡± Zhou Heng can¡¯t afford to have an ident. There are so many stories I haven¡¯t heard yet. No one else tells stories that are as novel and interesting as Zhou Heng¡¯s, and I like the sound of his voice. ¡°What??¡± Pei Luoshu, however, was stunned by his sister¡¯s abrupt remarks, replying in bewilderment, ¡°Why should I intervene? I don¡¯t even know him¡­¡± ¡°Wuuu, you don¡¯t love me anymore!!¡± Pei Luoling¡¯s lips quivered, and tears began to well up in her eyes. ¡°Alright, alright, I understand, I understand,¡± Pei Luoshu, who couldn¡¯t bear to see his sister cry, quickly nodded, ¡°If Zhou Heng truly is no match for Hong Wanzai, I will step in and mediate.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you just say so earlier!¡± Pei Luoling snapped her folding fan shut and pped Pei Luoshu on the shoulder, smiling, ¡°You almost made me cry. You owe mepensation, just a hundred taels in silver notes, not too much.¡± ¡°¡­ I only get ten silver notes for my monthly allowance.¡± Pei Luoshu¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, and he turned to look at Zhou Heng, trying to change the subject, ¡°Though, if you ask me, this Hong Wanzai might not necessarily be a match for Zhou Heng.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Pei Luoling perked up with excitement, happily eximing, ¡°Is that true? But I heard from the people around that this Hong Wanzai is very powerful. He¡¯s battle-hardened from serving in the military and far stronger than the average martial artist of the same rank.¡± ¡°Is Zhou Heng your average martial artist?¡± Pei Luoshu rolled his eyes. This was a person who, at Eighth Rank, had already mastered the Sword Control Technique¡ªan extraordinary existence not to be judged by conventional standards. ¡°Hmm, he¡¯s indeed not your average martial artist,¡± Pei Luoling nodded and smiled, ¡°Now that you mention it, I feel better and more confident. Brother, stand aside a bit, don¡¯t block my view of Zhou Heng.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Pei Luoshu had no choice but to obediently shift his position, solidifying his status as the ultimate supportive tool. At this moment, Hong Wanzai had alreadyunched his attack on Zhou Heng. His entire body surged with Inner Qi, and his every movement whipped up a frenzy of wind, lifting sand and stones all around him. Whoosh whoosh! Amidst the howling winds, Hong Wanzai became like a thrusting spear, shooting forward in a sh, and appeared in front of Zhou Heng. His hands came together, fingers forming palms, with his fingertips pointing forward¡ªone hand in front, the other behind¡ªlike holding a great spear, he stabbed towards Zhou Heng¡¯s neck. ¡°You have witnessed Hong Wanzai performing ¡®Divine Spear Hand Technique''[Eighth Rank], based on past experience, you have discerned the essence of its martial secrets, proficiency +500.¡± After all, Chang Xing Sect is not a major sect, and even a Seventh Rank expertmonly uses Eighth Rank techniques.
Almost the instant Hong Wanzai unleashed this technique, Zhou Heng saw through everything and learned it, even managing to use it with considerable skill. Thus, he instantly adopted the same stance as Hong Wanzai. It was the same hand formation, the same forward-pointing fingertips, and one hand in front, the other behind, as if holding a great spear as well, and he stabbed towards Hong Wanzai¡¯s neck. However, this was merely the external stance. In essence, he was propelling this technique with his minor ¡°Formless Skill,¡± while simultaneously using the technique ¡°Turning the Cosmic Wheel¡± to borrow force against force.
Hong Wanzai failed to detect the subtleties and saw Zhou Heng deploying his most proficient martial arts. Enraged, he sneered, ¡°Ignorant fool, daring to use my martial arts against me in a duel, courting death!¡± However, before he could finish speaking¡­ Hong Wanzai saw Zhou Heng¡¯s ¡°spear-hand¡± lightly touch his outstretched palms, instantly diverting the force of his own ¡°spear thrust,¡± unexpectedly redirecting it back against himself! At the same time, Zhou Heng¡¯s thrust followed the trajectory of this force, striking forward and pressing against Hong Wanzai¡¯s neck. All of this happened in a sh, and before a single exchange had passed, Hong Wanzai was defeated. ¡°How dull.¡± Zhou Heng shook his head in disappointment. The hand that was originally resting on Hong Wanzai¡¯s neck thrust forward, and Hong Wanzai¡ªthe martial artist renowned for his countless kills and battle-hardened experience¡ªwas struck so his eyes rolled back, he spat out foam, and fainted. All the spectators were dumbfounded, immersed in extreme shock. How could this be?! What had they just seen? Zhou Heng seemed to have used Hong Wanzai¡¯s own martial arts to defeat him, winning with an almost overwhelming advantage! This was too strong, absurdly powerful. There had never been a case where someone used the opponent¡¯s martial arts to down the opponent, but here it was, happening right before their eyes.
It was simply inconceivable. The disciples of Chang Xing Sect were also stunned, looking at Zhou Heng in disbelief. They could not believe that Hong Wanzai had been defeated by Zhou Heng using his most skilled ¡°Divine Spear Hand Technique.¡± This is the secret of the Chang Xing Sect that is not passed on to outsiders. How exactly did Zhou Heng acquire it? Could it be that he had forced it out of Kong Chengshun? However, Kong Chengshun practiced Eighth Rank swordsmanship and had never cultivated the Art of the Spear Palm of the yer. Even if he had truly been interrogated, it¡¯s certain he wouldn¡¯t have divulged the Art of the Spear Palm of the yer. So how did Zhou Heng learn it? It couldn¡¯t be that he simply watched it once and learned it, could it?? This absurd thought shed through their minds but was instantly denied by themselves. How could such a thing be possible, no, absolutely not! ¡°I¡¯ll take you on! I want to see if you really are that powerful!¡± Whether spurred by anger at Zhou Heng¡¯s previous fighting method or wanting to prove that Zhou Heng didn¡¯t have the ability to learn Martial Arts after just a nce, another Seventh Rank expert from the Chang Xing Sect stepped forward. He was an old man around sixty years of age, his hair still ck but his beard turning slightly gray, his body showing signs of age, yet his Inner Qi was incredibly robust, having almost surpassed the Peak of the Seventh Rank.
Such depth of Inner Qi could not be said to be anything other than powerful. ¡°Fan Xiao, known in the martial world as the ¡®Chang Xing Divine Fist,¡¯ is here to test your brilliant moves!¡± Fan Xiao stared coldly at Zhou Heng, speaking in a deep voice. ¡°Begin whenever you¡¯re ready,¡± Zhou Heng said with a lightugh. ¡­ ¡­ Bang! As the forceful energy surged, the air rang out with explosive sounds, and Fan Xiao was sent flying by a punch from Zhou Heng. He collided with the crowd in front of the Chang Xing Sect¡¯s gates and fell to the ground, unconscious. This time, Zhou Heng used the same moves that Fan Xiao had used. Another Seventh Rank expert from the Chang Xing Sect stepped up and ended up being beaten by Zhou Heng using the same techniques as well. Afterward, every person who fought Zhou Heng met the same fate. No matter what Martial Arts they used or what moves they executed, Zhou Heng would deploy the same tactics, and he did it even more powerfully, to defeat them! Now, everyone had clearly seen it. Zhou Heng was doing it on purpose; he was intentionally using the same techniques as those who fought him!
He was using their own methods to defeat them, effectively humiliating and overwhelming the Chang Xing Sect to the fullest extent! Hiss! What immense confidence was this? After all, people have limited energy; nobody can learn too many Martial Arts, let alone master a multitude of them, and use the same Martial Arts to counter and defeat an opponent. The strength and methods now disyed by Zhou Heng were simply unfathomable. By now, it was night. The full moon of September 15 had risen into the sky, and Zhou Heng, after a day of fierce battle, did not show the slightest sign of fatigue, still looking spirited while standing in front of the Chang Xing Sect¡¯s gates. With the Innate Skill reaching an advanced level, his inner Qi was unceasing. Unless a tremendous amount of Inner Qi was depleted in a short time, his Inner Qi could recover at a very fast pace. ¡°Is that all?¡± Zhou Heng stood under the moonlight, looking at the people of the Chang Xing Sect with a cold sneer and said, ¡°The top sect of Huangtong Mansion City is only of this level?¡± Silence ensued, nobody spoke. All thirty-odd Seventh Rank experts of the Chang Xing Sect had been defeated by Zhou Heng using their best Martial Arts; no one dared to speak up. Although Eighth and Ninth Grade disciples from the Chang Xing Sect also came out to assess the situation, their prowess was not sufficient to intervene in conflicts of such caliber, so they could only watch. The onlookers were also curious about how the Chang Xing Sect would handle the situation next. This was a significant loss of face! Would they be enraged and send a Sixth Rank Innate expert to attack Zhou Heng? ¡°Zhou Heng, don¡¯t push people too far!¡± Finally, Hong Wanzai, who was the first to challenge Zhou Heng, could not endure it any longer and stood up saying, ¡°Why must you humiliate us so much? Remember, ¡®to forgive when one has the upper hand!''¡± It had been a good half-day since he had fought Zhou Heng, and although he had passed out from the beating then, he had sincee to. The other disciples of the Chang Xing Sect also nodded in agreement, and even many spectators thought Zhou Heng was being too excessive. ¡°To forgive when one has the upper hand? Hah!¡± Zhou Heng, upon hearing this, let out a coldugh and nced over the crowd, ¡°Why is it that you, the Chang Xing Sect, don¡¯t understand the principle you yourselves don¡¯t follow, yet expect me to abide by it? ¡°When the Chang Xing Sect pressured the Yu Family and targeted my mentor, why did you not think of this saying? I came here for revenge. There is no reason for me to be merciful! ¡°It¡¯s fine if no one else wants to fight. I¡¯ll just stand in front of the gates of the Chang Xing Sect, and fight whoeveres out. ¡°See one, beat one!¡± Chapter 154: 154: Go Apologize Chapter 154: Go Apologize Once Zhou Heng made this statement, the members of the Chang Xing Sect became furious. Yet they dared not express their anger. The strength of ¡°Purple Lightning Thunder de¡± was too formidable, and his martial arts talent was nothing short of astonishing. They still couldn¡¯t figure out whether Zhou Heng had secretly learned a vast amount of the Chang Xing Sect¡¯s martial arts, or if he had managed to learn them simply by observing during their exchanges. In the crowd, Pei Luoling covered her lips with a folding fan, her eyes sparkling brightly as she watched Zhou Heng, and poked her brother Pei Luoshu, giggling, ¡°Brother, did you see that? He¡¯s so awesome, really awesome!¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t you just worried that he¡¯s no match for Hong Wanzai?¡± Pei Luoshu rolled his eyes, feeling that he could never understand a woman¡¯s thoughts. He really wanted to go home and practice, even if it meant getting beaten ck and blue by the trainer. ¡°Hmph, that was a legitimate concern!¡± Pei Luoling argued stubbornly, though her gaze never left Zhou Heng, thinking to herself, ¡°Once he finishes, I¡¯ll find him and have him tell me a story. But I¡¯ll have to ditch my brother first.¡± Atop a distant peak. Cheng Jianjian¡¯s expression had be serious. She clutched the jade gourd at her waist, ready to take out her secret treasure to assist Zhou Heng at any moment. Zhou Heng had really attracted hate with his statement just now. It was very likely that a Chang Xing Sect expert couldn¡¯t help but make a move.
And within the crowd, the Taoist in the simple robe slightly narrowed his eyes, ncing at Zhou Heng, then raised his head to look at the Chang Xing Sect¡¯s summit hall. Wondering something unknown. ¡­ Inside the Chang Xing Sect¡¯s main hall. There sat six people, including the sect leader Wan Fengchun, as well as Liu Songshan and four other elders. They represented the core leadership of the Chang Xing Sect. Currently, they were all focused on a light screen in the center of the hall, which showed the scene and sounds from outside the gate. They could hear every single word of Zhou Heng¡¯s statement crystal clear. Fight everyone I encounter! These words entered the ears of everyone present and felt extremely harsh. How many years has it been? How many years since someone dared to be so brazen in front of the Chang Xing Sect? Fifty years? A hundred years? Ever since the sect leader reached Fifth Rank and became a Grandmaster, making the Chang Xing Sect the strongest sect around Huangtong Mansion City, no one had dared to do such a thing. And now they were being bullied right at their doorstep by an Eighth Rank martial artist, which was aplete loss of face! But this was a disciple of Pure Yang Pce¡­ a true legacy disciple. Bang! Liu Songshan mmed his hand on the table and stood up, pointing at Zhou Heng in the light screen, grinding his teeth, ¡°This boy has gone too far, not only has he killed our disciples but also dares to provoke us at our door, causing us to lose face. He deserves to die. Sect leader, let me handle him!¡± He was a middle-aged man who looked to be around fifty, with a hooked nose and slender eyes that were filled with anger and hatred towards Zhou Heng. It was as if he wanted to rush out and tear Zhou Heng to pieces right then and there.
¡°Silence!¡± Wan Fengchun barked, an old man who appeared to be in his seventies but had actually lived for several centuries. He said in a heavy voice, ¡°Have you forgotten who Zhou Heng is? He is a true legacy disciple of Pure Yang Pce!¡± ¡°Brother Liu, do not be impulsive.¡± Sitting on the other side was a woman who appeared to be in her thirties, frowning and sighing, ¡°There are also rumors in the martial world that Zhou Heng is actually the sixth-generation true legacy disciple of Pure Yang Pce. ¡°That is to say, he is the junior brother of the current sect master, ¡®Inhabitant of True Yang¡¯ Yan Shouyi, and the disciple of the fifth-generation sect leader of Pure Yang Pce, Chen Dongxuan, who has condensed his Dao Seed and achieved the position of Tao Lord. ¡°He¡¯s the junior brother of a Celestial Man, the disciple of a Tao Lord; even if the news is not necessarily true, there¡¯s no smoke without fire. We should be more cautious.¡±
¡°Brother Liu, don¡¯t be too angry. Zhou Heng hase because you oppressed his friends and elders, hasn¡¯t he?¡± Among those present, there wasn¡¯t a unified front, as a sallow-skinned middle-aged man sneered, ¡°It¡¯s quite justified for him toe seeking revenge now.¡± ¡°Qian Zheng! Who are you taking sides with?¡± Liu Songshan burst out in anger upon hearing this, ring at the sallow-faced man, ¡°If he hadn¡¯t killed my promising disciple, why would I target his master and friends?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it because your disciple acted improperly, attempting to cripple someone¡¯s martial arts during a publicpetition, and got struck back instead?¡± Qian Zheng continued to sneer, facing Liu Songshan head-on. The two of them were the most likely candidates topete for the next sect leader of Chang Xing Sect. With not much difference in their qualifications, Qian Zheng naturally would not miss any opportunity to ridicule and suppress Liu Songshan. ¡°Enough, both of you stop!¡± Wan Fengchun grew impatient, turning to Liu Songshan, ¡°You go to the front of the mountain gate and apologize to Zhou Heng, and be sincere about it. You, a distinguished Sixth Rank Innate, apologizing to an Eighth Rank should be enough to put an end to this matter.¡± ¡°What??¡± Liu Songshan looked at Wan Fengchun incredulously, his eyes bulging with burning rage as he pointed at Zhou Heng in the light screen, ¡°Sect Leader Brother, what are you saying? You want me to apologize to this little brat?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t apologize, should we let Zhou Heng block everyone¡¯s entrance and exit in front of our sect¡¯s gate?¡± Qian Zheng said with an air of righteousness, sneering, ¡°The longer this standoffsts, the more face our Chang Xing Sect loses. Surely you don¡¯t really want to get into a fight with Zhou Heng, do you?¡± ¡°Shut up! Qian Junior Brother, you talk too much!¡± Wan Fengchun massaged his temples, feeling a headacheing on, and said to Liu Songshan, ¡°For the sake of our sect¡¯s greater good, please just bear this indignity for now. ¡°As you know, that Zhou Heng is after all a true disciple of Pure Yang Pce. We cannot reallyy hands on him. Once this matter is over, I promise, I will definitelypensate you in the future; you will not be treated unfairly.¡± At these words, Qian Zheng¡¯splexion changed slightly, and he looked somewhat flustered. ¡°Fine, fine, fine! I agree!¡± Liu Songshan said emphatically, nodding vigorously, ¡°I will go and apologize to that little brat¡­ I mean, I will go and give Zhou Heng a proper apology!¡± ¡­ Zhou Heng took a chair, a table, and some preprepared meals out of his Qiankun pouch and began to dine right in front of the Chang Xing Sect¡¯s gates.
From time to time, he would also take out hay to feed to the jujube-hued horse beside him. It was as if he wasn¡¯t there to challenge them but to enjoy a leisurely holiday outing. This attitude made the people of Chang Xing Sect itch with hatred, while the onlookers gaped in amazement. How arrogant! Pei Luoling¡¯s eyes shone as she said to her older brother, ¡°Brother, look, isn¡¯t this the very epitome of the storyteller¡¯s ¡®a person like jade standing alone in the world, a young master without equal¡¯? So free and easy, so carefree!¡± ¡°That¡¯s outrageous¡­¡± Pei Luoshu felt as if veins might pop out of his forehead, suddenly feeling an impulse to pick a fight with Zhou Heng, but then thinking that he might not be able to beat him. This is a dilemma, too tough. In fact, Zhou Heng was not as leisurely as he appeared on the surface. He had already secretly prepared ¡°Geng Metal Sword Energy Talisman,¡± ¡°Projection Card,¡± ¡°Peak Card,¡± ¡°Five-Colored Divine Light¡±¡­ No matter what kind of powerful expert the Chang Xing Sect deployed, he had ways to counter them. Boom!! Just then, a thunderous boom came from the sky above the Chang Xing Sect¡¯s gates, followed by the changing of wind and clouds, a fierce gale, and a swath of the sky lighting up with golden light. Then, a cloud shimmering with red twilight descended from the mountaintop. ¡°Shameless child! You¡¯ve stolen so many of our Chang Xing Sect¡¯s martial arts and yet you dare to strut around here; you deserve to die a thousand deaths!¡± A thunderous shout, akin to the rumbling of thunder, came with the descending cloud, deafening to all who heard it. Atop the cloud stood a figure in a green robe.
It was none other than the elder of the Chang Xing Sect¡¯s Enforcement Hall, the master of Kong Chengshun, the main culprit targeting the Yu Family and Chang Xing Sect ¡ª a Sixth Rank Innate, Liu Songshan. The crowd was shocked, all staring at the figure in the sky with astonishment. What¡¯s going on? Could it be that Liu Songshan is nning to make a move on Zhou Heng? He¡¯s gone mad! The Pure Yang Pce is a top Martial Dao Sect of the present age, an ancient Taoist Immortal Sect, with a Divine First Rank in its ranks, an unparalleled sect that is always protective of its own! And not one to be trifled with. Nobody can withstand the wrath of the Pure Yang Pce. A disciple of the gue Emperor Sect once poisoned an external disciple of Pure Yang Pce, leading to the task ¡°kill the disciples of the gue Emperor Sect¡± bing a daily mission for the disciples of Pure Yang Pce. Even if by thews of the martial world, Zhou Heng being the aggressor wouldn¡¯t justify action from Pure Yang Pce if he were to be killed on his challenge, but is Liu Songshan not afraid of ndestine retaliation from them? Moreover, this is a Sixth Rank Innate attacking an Eighth Rank on the Martial Path, a case of the strong bullying the weak, an oppressive use of higher cultivation level. It would not sound reasonable to the outside world. A careless move could bring disaster upon the entire Chang Xing Sect!
Yet Liu Songshan seemed to have lost his mind, flying high above in the sky, looking down at Zhou Heng with icy contempt. Without uttering a word, he reached up and grasped at the air! Boom! Suddenly, the clouds in the high sky burst apart, the qi of heaven and earth roiling, the ground trembling slightly. A colossal green hand, covering nearly a hundred zhang in radius, reached out from above the clouds. It crashed down towards Zhou Heng with a ferocious m! Chapter 155: 155: Little Martial Uncle of Pure Yang Chapter 155: Little Martial Uncle of Pure Yang The giant palm struck down from the sky, and heaven and earth changed color as sand and rocks flew chaotically in the great wind. Zhou Heng stood there as if he were a mere ant facing the vast heavenly might, at any moment liable to be crushed into dust. This was the power inherent to one born before the heavens. Pei Luoling suddenly tensed up, grabbed Pei Luoshu¡¯s arm next to her, and shook it violently, saying anxiously, ¡°Brother, what do we do?! Think of something quickly!¡± ¡°Ah, this is my own life-saving trump card,¡± Pei Luoshu said with a pained expression as he pulled out a jade talisman from his Qiankun Bag, ready to activate it. At the same time, atop a distant mountain peak. Cheng Jianjian stood up all at once, having been ready, she threw out a piece of red silk, which transformed into a beam of red light across the sky. She stepped forward onto the beam of red light, ready to join Zhou Heng at his side to defend against Liu Songshan¡¯s attack. A Martial Artist of the Sixth Rank on the Martial Path was already capable of uniting with external forces; their Inner Qi could return to an innate state, and even casual motions could harness the incredible natural forces of the world, enabling them to leverage the power of nature with their bodies to unleash infinite might. Normally speaking, even the weakest Sixth Rank Celestial would be stronger than the most powerful and invincible at the peak of the Seventh Rank.
This was an insurmountable gulf, a difference in the very essence of life. Even Zhou Heng, with his current strength sufficient to rank near the top among martial artists and topete with outstanding heirs from major top-tier sects and noble families, had absolutely no ability to resist when facing a Sixth Rank on the Martial Path if relying solely on his own power. He would need extremely powerful magical talismans to stand a chance. However, Zhou Heng himself was not the least bit panicked, as he never intended to fight Liu Songshan head-on. The instant Liu Songshan appeared, he had already started circting his inner qi, prepared to activate the Geng Metal Sword Energy Talisman. Of course, although the sword energy from the talisman had the might of a Sixth Rank, it was definitely stillckingpared to a true Sixth Rank Innate. With just one strike of Geng Metal Sword Qi, Zhou Heng wasn¡¯t expecting to defeat a Sixth Rank Innate; he nned to use it to distract Liu Songshan, buying time to use his projection card and materialize his projection. Project the Qingxia God! That was his real trump card. But just at that moment, within the crowd of onlookers, a sudden surge of azure light soared up, forming a small mountain about thirty to forty zhang high almost instantly. The various phenomena that had arisen due to Liu Songshan¡¯s use of his secret technique dissipated, the clouds ceased churning, the rocks stilled, and the wild wind settled, as if everything were subdued by this small mountain. Immediately after, the small mountain streaked across the sky, colliding with the giant hand that Liu Songshan had mmed down. Boom! A deafening st resounded, with waves of qi spreading outwards, the ground shaking and clouds in the sky shattering into pieces. Even the natural energies within several miles were so stirred up, it was like whirlpools upending rivers, causing Martial Artists at the peak of the Seventh Rank starting to integrate internally and externally to feel their blood and qi roil. The once imposing and mighty giant hand shattered into countless streams of light upon the impact with the small mountain, yet the mountain remained undamaged, simply turning in the air before flying back above Liu Songshan¡¯s head. Liu Songshan¡¯s face turned ashen with shock, his previous air of dominance instantly shattered, and he looked panicked, trying to mobilize the cloud light beneath his feet to escape while frantically looking around and saying, ¡°Whoever you are, high above, with neither past grudges nor recent quarrels against me, why do you attack me¡­ ¡± But before he could finish his words, the small mountain crashed down fiercely, covering nearly a hundred zhang around and casting arge shadow on the ground. Boom!
As the mountain struck the earth, the ground trembled, cracks appeared in thend around the mountain¡¯s base, and the long-standing Sixth Rank Celestial, Liu Songshan, was heavily suppressed beneath the mountain. This sudden turn of events all happened in the blink of an eye. From the formation of the mountain to the point where Liu Songshan was smashed down from the heavens, it was all incredibly quick and smooth. Many were still in shock and hadn¡¯t reacted when Liu Songshan was already pressed beneath the mountain.
¡°What the heck?! What just happened?¡± ¡°Who made that move, suppressing Liu Songshan in an instant?¡± ¡°Could there be a Grandmaster here? Was it the Grandmaster who struck?¡± The crowd suddenly erupted, all incredulously staring at the small mountain that had formed out of nowhere and then instantly demonstrated its divine might. This is a small mountain purely condensed from Heaven and Earth¡¯s vital energy! The person who has disyed such a technique must possess a high cultivation realm and is extremely adept at refining and transforming Heaven and Earth¡¯s vital energy into form, with formidable strength far beyond the ordinary. At this moment, Cheng Jianjian, who had just stepped into the red light, paused slightly before retreating back to look at the crowd, quickly locating someone in a modest Taoist robe. ¡°So it turns out that Brother Jiang from Pure Yang Pce¡¯s Cui Peak is here.¡± She smiled, retracting the red silk treasure andpletely calming down, recognizing the identity of the Taoist. With him around, even if a grandmaster from the Chang Xing Sect made a move, they could still ensure Zhou Heng¡¯s safety without harm. Inside the crowd, Pei Luoling patted her small chest and heaved a sigh of relief, joyfully saying, ¡°Is this a heroic expert stepping forward to lend a hand in the face of injustice? This is just like the main character in the stories the storyteller tells, where there is always a high personage to save the day in times of peril.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not about stepping forward in the face of injustice.¡± Pei Luoshu shook his head and searched the crowd, saying, ¡°This small mountain is not amon technique, but the Sect Fifth Rank martial arts ¡®Qing Mountain Suppressing the Vast Sky¡¯ of Pure Yang Pce¡¯s Cui Peak. ¡°Judging from the degree of refinement and power of this small mountain, the person practicing the martial arts must have trained the tenthyer of the technique to the seventh, with a cultivation most likely at the peak of the Sixth Rank.¡± ¡°Qing Mountain Suppressing the Vast Sky?¡± Pei Luoling tilted her head and waved her folding fan, saying, ¡°It sounds familiar. Have I heard it somewhere before, like in a story¡­
¡°Ah, now I remember, it¡¯s a story about the person who was first on the people¡¯s rank six years ago, ¡®Tianshan Cui Peak¡¯s Jiang Taihe,¡¯ which I heard from a storyteller.¡± ¡°¡­It seems that the storyteller¡¯s tales are not entirely without merit.¡± Pei Luoshu pinched the bridge of his nose, feeling his headache slightly alleviated. Six years ago, the one who was first on the people¡¯s rank was indeed famous throughout the world, and even if time had diluted his past reputation, with a reminder, many people immediately recalled it. ¡°Tianshan¡¯s Cui Peak, is it Tianshan Cui Peak¡¯s Jiang Taihe who has re-emerged in the jianghu?¡± ¡°After reaching the Sixth Rank six years ago, Jiang Taihe returned to Ta Hua Mount¡¯s Cui Peak to enter closed-door cultivation, this must be his first time showing up in the jianghu in these six years.¡± ¡°Judging from that initial strike, Jiang Taihe can¡¯t be far from the Fifth Rank Sect Master Realm, huh? When he was of the Seventh Rank, so was I, but now he is almost at the Fifth Rank while I am still at the Seventh Rank.¡± ¡°But why would hee here? Could he havee together with Zhou Heng, just to secretly protect him?¡± ¡°How is that possible, Jiang Taihe is the personal disciple of the Cui Peak¡¯s master, does he need to protect a mere authentic inheritor like Zhou Heng?¡± ¡°Perhaps that rumor is true?¡± While the crowd was abuzz with discussion, the young Taoist wearing the modest Taoist robe, stepping on ck cloth shoes and binding his hair only with straw, looking somewhat unkempt, walked out. He had a handsome face, a tall frame, and appeared to be in his twenties, not yet thirty, but he emanated the aura of someone who had experienced the vicissitudes of life and seemed to have seen through the worldly dust. ¡°It really is Jiang Taihe, but how has he be like this?¡± ¡°I heard that Jiang Taihe was bold and vigorous, with heroic spirit, once pursuing a thousand li to avenge a friend, a chivalrous figure who righted wrongs with pleasure. But now, he doesn¡¯t seem quite the same.¡±
¡°Has he gone through some sort of ordeal?¡± ¡­ Zhou Heng also gazed at Jiang Taihe, smiling and saying, ¡°Thank you for just now.¡± It was thanks to his intervention that the use of a Geng Metal Sword Energy Talisman and a projection card was spared. ¡°Younger uncle is too kind,¡± Jiang Taihe gently shook his head and also smiled, ¡°Even if I had not acted, I am certain the younger uncle would have had means to manage that person.¡± Younger uncle?! Jiang Taihe¡¯s address to Zhou Heng left everyone present in shock. That previously far-fetched rumor¡­ Was actually true?! Zhou Heng really is the sixth generation authentically inherited disciple of Pure Yang Pce? A Celestial Man¡¯s junior brother! The disciple of a Tao Lord?! What sort of sky-reaching background is this!
Meanwhile, inside the control hall of the Chang Xing Sect, Sect Master Wan Fengchun, a Fifth Rank grandmaster, almost staggered and fell from his chair. ¡°Go, go, all of you follow me down the mountain to apologize!¡± Chapter 156: 156: No Need Chapter 156: No Need Jiang Taihe addressed Zhou Heng as ¡°Little Martial Uncle¡±?! Even Pei Luoshu and Pei Luoling were shocked, staring with wide eyes. The siblings had originally thought that Zhou Heng was merely a typical disciple of Pure Yang Pce, perhaps with higher strength and talent, who might one day have the chance to be taken as a personal disciple by a grandmaster or a supreme master, but it would still take some time. After all, Zhou Heng had only joined Pure Yang Pce a few months ago. But now, he had suddenly be the ¡°Little Martial Uncle¡± of the seventh generation of disciples in the Pure Yang Pce. This was too unexpected and simply outrageous. ¡°Is he really taken as a disciple by the Celestial Man, the head of Pure Yang Pce?¡± Pei Luoling said with a look of surprise, whispering to Zhou Heng, ¡°Fresh out of the gate and favored by a big shot, with connections reaching to the heavens¡ªthis is exactly the treatment of a protagonist in a story.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s also possible that one of the other peaks¡¯ elders in Pure Yang Pce took him as a disciple.¡± Pei Luoshu shook his head and muttered, ¡°That rumor could just be hearsay, transforming Zhou Heng from a personal disciple of some elder into a direct disciple of the head of the pce.¡± His guess was actually very reasonable. Among the fifth generation of disciples still alive in Pure Yang Pce, there is not only the former head Chen Dongxuan, but also disciples from the Jade Qiong Peak, Taixu Peak, Jade Qiong Peak, and others, although they have rarely taken disciples in the past century.
Thest disciple of the sixth generation who stirred the martial world was from fifty years ago, a disciple of the former master of the Purple Virtual Peak of Pure Yang Pce. Known as Wandering White Crane Immortal, You Ziheng. ¡°As long as it¡¯s not from the Jade Virtual Peak lineage, it wouldn¡¯t be considered too shocking,¡± Pei Luoling said with a light smile, ¡°But I still think that rumor is probably true, and the Chang Xing Sect is surely in trouble.¡± ¡°Hey, even if it isn¡¯t true, with that rumor out in the open, most people, upon learning that Zhou Heng is a direct sixth generation disciple of Pure Yang Pce, will first think he¡¯s a disciple of a Tao Lord.¡± Pei Luoshu looked up at the mountain peaks in front andughed, ¡°Actually, if the rumor is false, Chang Xing Sect¡¯s trouble might be even bigger. ¡°Zhou Heng¡¯s status as a direct sixth generation disciple of Pure Yang Pce is certain. If not taken as a disciple by the acting head, then his master would be one of the still-living elders of the various peaks, most of whom have already achieved Celestial Man status, or are Fourth Rank supreme masters who have prolonged their lifespans. ¡°The Tao Lord is in secluded cultivation, rarely stepping into the mundane world, and Yan Shouyi as the head of Pure Yang Pce also would not act rashly. These two are unlikely to take direct action because of Zhou Heng, leaving some room for maneuver. ¡°But if it¡¯s a Celestial Man who has retired from sect duties, solely wishing to find a good disciple, or a Fourth Rank supreme master who is aging and nearing the end of his life, and who has just epted a sessor¡­ Once Zhou Heng runs into trouble, can you guess what they would do?¡± ¡°Then Chang Xing Sect would certainly be doomed,¡± Pei Luoling nodded. ¡°Exactly,¡± Pei Luoshu said with a light chuckle, ¡°If I were Wan Fengchun, I woulde down the mountain right now to voluntarily apologize and promise to keep a close watch on Liu Songshan, preventing him from taking even half a step out of Chang Xing Sect.¡± ¡°Would that happen?¡± Pei Luoling also looked towards the mountain peak where the Chang Xing Sect was located andughed, ¡°Isn¡¯t it supposed to be that after beating the young, the olde out and then engage in a life-or-death struggle with Pure Yang Pce, ultimately getting wiped out?¡± ¡°¡­Who would be that foolish?¡± Pei Luoshu¡¯s mouth twitched slightly as he said, ¡°Pure Yang Pce is a supreme immortal gate with a Divine First Rank, only if Wan Fengchun has a problem with his brain would he sh with Pure Yang Pce to the death.¡± ¡°Many storytellers tell it that way, and quite a few people believe them,¡± Pei Luoling covered her lips with her folding fan and giggled lightly, suddenly noticing several streaks of cloud light floating down from the peak, ¡°Eh, down already?¡± Wan Fengchun came flying down from the summit with Qian Zheng, Yue Rong, and others. They descended from afar, stepped off their cloud, and walked up to Zhou Heng, bowing and apologizing in unison. ¡°Daoist Zhou, an elder in our sect has acted recklessly and without concern for martial world ethics, oppressing your friends and seniors. I cannot shirk my responsibility in this matter and hereby apologize to you,¡± Wan Fengchun said. Wan Fengchun, a Fifth Rank Sect Master, was now bowing and apologizing to Zhou Heng with utmost reverence; to many onlookers, it truly seemed like he was thoroughly lowering his face. The others, Qian Zheng, Yue Rong, and the rest of the Sixth Rank Innate masters, also took turns bowing and apologizing to Zhou Heng. The sight thrilled everyone around them beyond measure. Grandmasters, Innates!
These were usually big names on the martial path, top figures in a province, and even in County City, they would be honored guests of all the major forces, yet now they were humbly apologizing to a Martial Path Eighth Rank. Many envied Zhou Heng, wishing they could be in his shoes to see what it felt like to receive apologies from Grandmasters and Innates. However, many also soberly recognized that Wan Fengchun wasn¡¯t apologizing to Zhou Heng, but to Pure Yang Pce, to its supreme masters, Celestial Men, Tao Lords, and that Saint. This was the depth of a sect¡¯s foundation.
Thinking of this, some people couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit of sympathy for Wan Fengchun and the others, feeling that they were being oppressed by one of the current top Martial Dao Sects, and that if Zhou Heng didn¡¯t let it go at this, it would be somewhat overreaching. Of course, many still clearly remembered Liu Songshan¡¯s previous actions and the attitude of Chang Xing Sect before Zhou Heng¡¯s identity was revealed. Such a predicament was purely self-inflicted. Isn¡¯t it just bullying the weak and fearing the strong? Not the least bit pitiable! ¡°Following the customs of the martial world, it seems I should readily ept your apology, and then we¡¯d drink together from a jar of wine, dissolving our grievances,¡± Zhou Heng said with a light chuckle, showing no intention of letting Wan Fengchun and the others stand up. From a short distance, the half-dead Liu Songshan hung his head, not daring to look at Zhou Heng, but his eyes, fixed on the ground, were filled with darkness and hatred, his fingernails digging into the earth. Damn it! Damn it all! His heart was filled with a fierce desire to kill, but he dared not show even a hint of it now; he could only wait for a future opportunity. ¡°If Daoist Zhou could truly be so magnanimous, then we would be eternally grateful, but Liu Songshan did indeed go too far earlier,¡± Wan Fengchun continued to bow, lowering his head to Zhou Heng, ¡°Rest assured, Daoist Zhou, I will bring him back to the mountain, strictly discipline him, and confine him within the Sect, forbidding him from taking even half a step out.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Zhou Heng shook his head with a coldugh, raising his hand in a sweep. The Geng Metal Sword Energy Talisman was immediately activated. Zheng!
A sound of a sword cry echoed, the extremely sharp Geng Metal Sword Qi tore through the void, causing the metal weapons in the hands of the many onlookers to tremble, emitting a chorus of jingling and nging sounds. Almost instantly, the Geng Metal Sword Qi struck the half-dead Liu Songshan, enveloping his entire being. If it had been an uninjured Liu Songshan, facing this Sword Qi, he would have had the strength to dodge and defend, and at most, it would take some time without causing him significant harm. But now, with him half-dead and suppressed by Jiang Taihe, the flow of True Qi within his body hadpletely ceased, and his body could hardly move, let alone have the strength to resist this Sword Qi. He could only watch helplessly as the pure white Sword Qi flew towards him, covering him entirely, followed by the excruciating pain of skin peeling, flesh crushing, and bones breaking. Liu Songshan knew that this was the Geng Metal Sword Qi grinding him to pieces. Damn it! He was actually going to die at the hands of such a youngster! ¡°Junior brother!¡± Wan Fengchun wanted to disperse the Sword Qi, but Jiang Taihe stepped forward to block him. A momentter, the Geng Metal Sword Qi faded away, leaving only a trench hundreds of feet long on the ground. Liu Songshan had vanished without a trace; he waspletely obliterated. ¡°Congrattions! You have killed the doomed enemy Liu Songshan. Fortune Bag [Gold] +1.¡± The reward notification sounded. Zhou Heng turned his head towards Wan Fengchun and said indifferently, ¡°There¡¯s no need to confine him anymore, Sect Leader. I always repay grievances directly; killing him was the simplest solution.¡±
¡°You?!¡± Wan Fengchun, consumed by a burst of anger, suddenly looked up, ring at Zhou Heng, ¡°Very well, very well! Despite your young age, Daoist Zhou, you have a strong killer instinct. With such a decisive nature in killing at such a young age, you¡¯re bound to have limitless prospects in the future.¡± ¡°Then I thank Sect Leader Wan for your auspicious words.¡± Zhou Heng said with a coldugh. If Wan Fengchun had brought Liu Songshan out to apologize and make amends when Zhou Heng first arrived here, he most likely would have let the matter go. After all, his initial goal was to defeat Chang Xing Sect¡¯s Lower Third Rank disciples in front of many in the martial world, humiliate Chang Xing Sect¡¯s reputation, and thus avenge Yu He and Lin Cang among others. Even, had Liu Songshan stepped forward to apologize to Zhou Heng on his own initiative after seeing that all the Lower Third Rank disciples of Chang Xing Sect were no match for Zhou Heng, things would not have escted to this point. It was toote for Wan Fengchun, the Sect Leader of Chang Xing Sect, toe out now. Bullying the weak but fearing the tough, and then wanting to apologize and make amends after realizing the other party is too tough to handle? Where in this world do things work that way? If apologies and amends were sufficient, then what¡¯s the purpose of cultivating? Wan Fengchun was so infuriated by Zhou Heng¡¯s words that his breathing became rapid, his old face turned iron blue, and after giving Zhou Heng a re, he said to Jiang Taihe, ¡°Pure Yang Pce truly has gained a formidable junior uncle! Impressive, impressive!¡± Having said that, he directly turned around, ascended into the clouds, and along with Qian Zheng and Yue Rong, returned to Chang Xing Sect. The scene fellpletely silent, with not even a crow or sparrow making a sound. Nobody had anticipated that matters would turn out this way.
To think a Sixth Rank Innate had died! Martial Dao Sixth Rank, harmonizing with the external scenery, reversing the natural order, in many sects this rank is already equivalent to a sect leader, and even in sects with a Grandmaster, it¡¯s an elder¡¯s position, a truly significant figure. And just like that, he perished? ¡°Junior uncle, you¡¯ve made an enemy of Chang Xing Sect.¡± Jiang Taihe spoke in a soft voice. ¡°Would there be no enmity if I hadn¡¯t killed Liu Songshan?¡± Zhou Heng chuckled, ¡°If I didn¡¯t kill him, once he recovered, he would surelye to kill me.¡± ¡°Actually, what I meant was, if I had taken action, I could have helped share some of the enmity for you, junior uncle.¡± Jiang Taihe said with a smile. ¡°¡­Haha, there¡¯s no need for that.¡± Zhou Heng nced at the mountain gate of Chang Xing Sect, ¡°I fear that Chang Xing Sect will soon close off its mountain gate.¡± ¡°Close off the mountain?¡± Jiang Taihe wore a puzzled expression. ¡­ Within the crowd. Pei Luoshu looked at Zhou Heng, his eyes filled with admiration, ¡°What a resolute Purple Lightning Thunder de; that strike just now truly shocked me. ¡°Next, I reckon Chang Xing Sect will close off the mountain.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Pei Luoling did not understand and asked in confusion, ¡°Why would they close off the mountain?¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª PS: I rmend a book by a friend of mine called ¡°For the Dragon¡±. Summary: This is the story of a genocide-surviving youth who aspires to be the Great Wilderness¡¯s number one True Dragon. Chapter 157: 157 Insights on Swordsmanship Chapter 157: Insights on Swordsmanship ¡°Actually, it¡¯s quite simple.¡± Pei Luoshu chuckled, ¡°Just think about it, and you¡¯ll realize that Pure Yang Pce is the great sect of the current Martial Dao, not to mention an ancient and supreme Immortal Home, possessing a resident saint of the First Rank. ¡°Numerous forces that have wanted to curry favor with Pure Yang Pce but couldn¡¯t find any means are countless, and among them are forces with strengthparable to or even more formidable than that of Chang Xing Sect.¡± ¡°Humph, brother, you¡¯re saying I¡¯m dumb!¡± Pei Luoling first red at Pei Luoshu, then after a moment of contemtion, her eyes lit up, and sheughed, ¡°There was no chance before, but now there is one because of Chang Xing Sect, so is that why they¡¯re closing the mountain to avoid these forces?¡± ¡°If they don¡¯t close the mountain, Chang Xing Sect will have to face the suppression from various forces.¡± Pei Luoshu looked toward the entrance of Chang Xing Sect and said, ¡°This sect is going to have a hard time in the future.¡± ¡­ As for Chang Xing Sect closing their mountain, Zhou Heng had a different thought on his side. ¡°To protect themselves.¡± Zhou Heng stood with his hands behind his back, and said lightly, ¡°This time I have humiliated Chang Xing Sect severely enough to say that I¡¯ve made them all lose face, and I¡¯ve even killed one of their Sixth Rank Innates, which will definitely attract a great deal of enmity. ¡°If Chang Xing Sect doesn¡¯t close their mountain and continues to let their disciples go out freely, it¡¯s inevitable that some wille after me seeking revenge, using both open and covert attacks, but that will only result in more deaths by my hand, and the enmity between me and Chang Xing Sect will only grow deeper. ¡°For Chang Xing Sect, there¡¯s not the slightest benefit to this, and there¡¯s even the possibility of losing many disciples¡¯ lives, or they might even put an end to their own lineage.¡±
Put an end to their own lineage? What does that mean? That means the sect is annihted! Once the sect is destroyed, the lineage naturally ends. ¡°Junior Uncle is making sense,¡± Jiang Taihe nodded, agreeingpletely with Zhou Heng¡¯s reasoning. ¡°But this is just what I think, who knows if Wan Fengchun sees it the same way.¡± Zhou Heng smiled, then mounted his horse and said, ¡°I still have some matters to handle, so I¡¯ll leave the aftermath here for you to deal with.¡± He had already noticed the eyes of the onlookers, filled with frenzy and astonishment, and it wouldn¡¯t have been odd if these people rushed over the next moment to surround him with questions and touches. Zhou Heng had seen this situation several times back on Earth. Leaving was the best n. After all, there was someone waiting for him. ¡°Eh?¡± Jiang Taihe was startled upon hearing this and watched, confused, as Zhou Heng rode away, ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± The next instant, he saw the horse under Zhou Heng burst into crimson mes, don a golden silk armor, and be incredibly magnificent; its speed also quickened drastically, disappearing from sight in the blink of an eye. Then, the crowd reacted, and many people rushed toward Zhou Heng, attempting to stop him to ask some questions, but Zhou Heng¡¯s horse was simply too fast to catch up with. As a result, these people had no choice but to settle for the next best thing, hastily giving up on chasing Zhou Heng and heading back the way they came. Then, they all swarmed around Jiang Taihe. ¡­ After leaving Chang Xing Sect¡¯s entrance, Zhou Heng dispelled the mes from his chestnut-red horse, stopping the effect of the Red Lotus horse gear. To avoid shocking the public. Yet even so, the chestnut-red horse¡¯s speed remained extremely fast. This was the effect of having consumed the Linju Pill.
Now, in terms of speed alone, the chestnut-red horse was on par with an ordinary Seventh Rank Warrior, and its body was exceptionally strong, even its ¡°height¡± had increased significantly. It indeed was worthy of the ¡°Linju¡± title now. If an Eighth Rank Warrior dared to block the chestnut-red horse head-on with bare hands now, they would be struck with bone-breaking force, suffering severe injuries on the spot. Passing along a small forest path, Zhou Heng felt a sudden impulse, pulled on the reins, and brought the chestnut-red horse to a stop.
Shortly after, Cheng Jianjian arrived, stepping from treetop to treetop as if she were a butterfly dancing through the forest, gliding forward until finally, with a turn in mid-air, shended lightly before Zhou Heng. ¡°Junior Uncle, are you unharmed?¡± She wore a light smile, still dressed in her moon-white Taoist robe, her countenance elegant and pure, stunningly ethereal. ¡°I always feel a bit unustomed to being called Junior Uncle by you.¡± Zhou Heng dismounted, leading the horse by the reins, and walked side by side with Cheng Jianjian, saying with augh, ¡°Did Miss Cheng alsoe to enjoy the spectacle?¡± ¡°I just happened to be passing by, so I came to take a look, and also to see if Junior Uncle needed any help.¡± Cheng Jianjian¡¯s lips carried a smile as she sized up Zhou Heng, ¡°It seems that Junior Uncle has grown taller than before.¡± ¡°Ah? Really?¡± Zhou Heng was slightly startled upon hearing this. But considering his recent advancement in inner strength, refining his body further and approaching a level close to aplete transformation, it was normal that he had grown a bit taller. ¡°` ¡°You¡¯ve grown taller, and your martial arts have greatly improved,¡± Cheng Jianjian remarked with some astonishment as she looked at Zhou Heng, smiling lightly, ¡°When we first met, I said you had the hope of reaching the Middle Third Rank, yet in just a few months, you¡¯ve already peaked at Eighth Rank.¡± ¡°Circumstances led to it, with many opportunities along the way,¡± Zhou Heng replied with a smile, ¡°However, I¡¯ve recently hit a bottleneck and have been nning to spar with some experts to sharpen my martial arts.¡± ¡°Coincidentally, I have the same intention,¡± Cheng Jianjian chuckled, ¡°I¡¯ve been taking on assignments frequently and have been overwhelmingly busy. Now that I finally have some time to spare, I¡¯m nning to travel around seeking sword experts to spar with. ¡°Once my swordsmanship advances further, I¡¯ll head to Zhongzhou to challenge Fang Wen and test my sword against the number one on the people¡¯s list, to try out his three Immortal Home sword techniques!¡± In her words, the corners of her lips slightly curled up, and her eyes sparkled with anticipation. It was a longing for the challenge of sparring with strong opponents and also the joy of possibly advancing further in her cultivation realm. ¡°Are you devoted to swordsmanship, Miss Cheng?¡± Zhou Heng inquired.
¡°Not exactly,¡± Cheng Jianjian gently shook her head, smiling, ¡°Swordsmanship simply suits my martial arts the best. Dedication to swordsmanship and a singr focus on the Sword Dao is indeed respectable, but life is beautiful, and pursuing happiness is also what I seek. Life isn¡¯t just about the Sword Dao. Um, junior uncle, do you happen to have any sweets?¡± ¡°I bought some osmanthus candy on the road earlier, and it hasn¡¯t been opened yet.¡± Zhou Heng took out a small packet of candy from his qiankun silk pouch and tossed it to Cheng Jianjian, chuckling, ¡°Consider it a small gift from your junior uncle.¡± ¡°Then I thank you, junior uncle.¡± Cheng Jianjian epted the candy and took out a small booklet, handing it to Zhou Heng with a smile, ¡°This is my gift to my junior uncle in return.¡± ¡°White Rainbow Sword Technique?¡± Zhou Heng saw the name written in fine script on the cover of the booklet. After briefly flipping through it and noticing the mnemonics and drawings of the moves, he understood it was a Seventh Rank sword technique. Looking at Cheng Jianjian with surprise, he asked, ¡°Did you create this sword technique?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Cheng Jianjian nodded lightly, continuing, ¡°Junior uncle, it seems you¡¯ve already stepped half into the threshold of Seventh Rank but stillck the core will to construct the inner world. ¡°Sparring to refine one¡¯s martial arts is indeed a good method, but it is also necessary to understand how to integrate what one has learned by refining their martial arts and how to consolidate various gains into a set of martial arts containing one¡¯s martial path will. ¡°In addition to the mnemonics and drawings, this ¡®White Rainbow Sword Technique¡¯ also includes some of my experience in refining martial arts and embodying will. Maybe you can take some reference from it.¡± ¡°¡­You¡¯re actually willing to give me this?¡± Zhou Heng looked at the girl beside him in shock. This was no ordinary Seventh Rank sword technique; it was Cheng Jianjian¡¯s painstakingly refined martial arts insights that could guide one to break through from Eighth Rank and step onto the level of Seventh Rank. To a martial artist stuck at the peak of Eighth Rank, it was an invaluable treasure. However, normally, almost no one would share their own unique martial arts created for breaking through to Seventh Rank. Because such martial arts also contain the creator¡¯s martial path will and aspects of their inner world¡¯s features, if understood thoroughly by others, one could discern some of the creator¡¯s weaknesses. Before truly stepping into Sixth Rank and achieving Innate status, these weaknesses are unavoidable and can only be rectified once the Qi returns to the Innate and the outer scenery merges, allowing for adjustments in the inner world, thus erasing these ws.
For Cheng Jianjian to so generously share the White Rainbow Sword Technique was genuinely surprising to Zhou Heng; he even worried if the girl was being too trusting. ¡°You should take it back,¡± Zhou Heng pushed the booklet on the White Rainbow Sword Technique back to her and shook his head, ¡°This martial art is too important for you. If ites into someone else¡¯s hands, or if I harbor bad intentions, you would suffer a significant loss.¡± ¡°Junior uncle, you needn¡¯t worry; just this sword technique alone can¡¯t harm me,¡± Cheng Jianjian¡¯s slender hand pressed onto Zhou Heng¡¯s hand, pushing the booklet back to him with a smile, ¡°I once witnessed a spellbinding sword move from our sect¡¯s Divine Weapon that enlightened me with an Absolute Fourth Rank sword technique; the construction of my inner world is centered on it. ¡°Therefore, even though the White Rainbow Sword Technique is a product of refining my martial arts and embodying my will, it cannot influence my inner world or reveal my weaknesses. ¡°You can rest assured and contemte it, junior uncle. If you are worried about the martial art falling into the wrong hands, you can burn it after you are done.¡± Since Cheng Jianjian had already spoken to such an extent, Zhou Heng no longer refused and epted the booklet, sincerely saying, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°And thank you for the osmanthus candy,¡± Cheng Jianjian opened the wrapper, savored a piece of candy, closed her eyes in enjoyment, and smiled with a nod, ¡°It¡¯s very sweet.¡± ¡­ After traveling together for some time, Cheng Jianjian and Zhou Heng parted ways. She was heading to Jiabeifu to seek a sword expert for sparring, while Zhou Heng nned to first settle in Huangtong Mansion City for quiet cultivation, contemting the White Rainbow Sword Technique and organizing the martial arts he had recently acquired. ¡ªJiabeifu and Huangtong Mansion are both located in Pingzhou, but they¡¯re quite far apart, roughly about three thousand miles, with different directions, allowing only for a short portion of the journey to be together. As Zhou Heng walked the road, he felt he had concentrated so much on the affairs of the Chang Xing Sect recently that he might have forgotten something.
It wasn¡¯t until he browsed through his qiankun silk pouch that he finally remembered: it had been a while since hest wore the mask of the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer. Without wearing it, he was unable to receive any messages. Considering the time, the Five Emperors Inner Seat should have already arranged his second task. He just hadn¡¯t checked yet. ¡°What is the task?¡± Zhou Heng found a secluded spot with no one around, donned the ¡°Ziwei¡± mask, and then saw the mission information. ¡°Mission location: Huangtong Mansion City¡­¡± ¡°` Chapter 158: 158 Bizarre Evil Creatures Chapter 158: Bizarre Evil Creatures ¡°` ¡°Task location: Huangtong Mansion City. ¡°Task summary: Reported by the mansion lord Wu Zongshan, many harmonious couples inexplicably turn against each other, assaulting and verbally abusing one another, resulting in three cases of disability, a husband murdering his wife and thenmitting suicide, siblings fighting against each other, creating enmity among friends and families, and simr cases of apprentice turning against master¡ªall urring frequently and exceptionally abnormal. ¡°Task objective: Investigate whether these incidents involve Evil Creatures. ¡°Task warning: If it is discovered that it has to do with Evil Creatures and the creature has reached Eighth Rank, immediately report to the organization and do not take rash actions. ¡°Basic task reward: Two hundred good deeds, one thousand taels of silver.¡± ¡°Additional task reward: Confirm the involvement of Evil Creatures and secure information about the creature, reward of five hundred good deeds.¡± Right in Huangtong Mansion City? Zhou Heng was somewhat surprised; it seemed the inner seats of the Five Emperors were indeed earnestly selecting targets, otherwise how could there be such a coincidental task location¡ªjust in Huangtong Mansion City. ¡°I still have to thank him for his consideration.¡±
However, judging by the rewards for this mission, it seemed to be more difficult and dangerous than the previous one in Ansong County. After all, the reward was higher and more substantial. ¡°Evil Creatures.¡± Zhou Heng pondered these two words. Compared to ghosts, his understanding of Evil Creatures was limited, having encountered them only a few times, and those instances all rted to the ghost Yu Shang. After that, he had no more encounters with Evil Creatures. Naturally, there were no further understandings to speak of. It wasn¡¯t until Zhou Heng joined the Zhou Tian Boundary Officers and went to the Purple Tenuity Pce, receiving the inheritance of the ¡°Ziwei¡± star position, that he learned some information about Evil Creatures through the mask. Evil Creatures were strange beings that appeared inexplicably three thousand years ago, and even the Zhou Tian Boundary Officers had very limited understanding of them. It was known that these odd beings favored thepany of ghosts when they were weak, even actively seeking out ghosts to serve and bemanded by them. Furthermore, even newly born, extremely feeble Evil Creatures possess a spiritual impact far exceeding that of Ninth or Eighth Rank ghosts. A mere Lower Third Rank Evil Creature could, in an instant, frighten thousands of people to death. They¡¯re considered very effective assistants in the ghosts¡¯ troublemaking everywhere. Yu Shang did just that back then, first giving Sun Zhengping an Evil Creature disguised Pill, andter using the Evil Creatures to erode a Guard and chase after Zhou Heng. Clearly habitual in employing Evil Creatures as pawns. However, once Evil Creatures grow stronger, that is, reach Eighth Rank, they leave the ghosts and act alone. From then on, they feed on the negative emotions of living beings to strengthen themselves. Evil Creatures, too, absorb Yang Energy, but unlike ghosts, they are not bound by thew of Yin-Yang convergence and do not have the instinct to absorb Yang Energy innately. For Evil Creatures, the negative emotions of living beings are their best sustenance. Therefore, if a ce suddenly goes from being quiet and harmonious to being filled with constant strife and disasters, with elusive sources and inexplicably trivial reasons, it is very likely that Evil Creatures are causing mischief behind the scenes, provoking conflicts between people and stimting negative emotions, which they can then absorb to grow stronger. In some ways, the threat of Evil Creatures is greater than that of ghosts of the same rank. Ghosts at most can possess one person¡¯s body and take over it, whereas Evil Creatures secretly instigate negative emotions in people, leading to various kinds of conflicts and even riots, usually on arge scale and with extensive reach. Moreover, Evil Creatures have various special abilities like ghosts but are even more eerie and bizarre. They have more abilities than ghosts of the same rank, making them unpredictable, and it¡¯s easy to fall into their trap without being careful.
If it weren¡¯t for the fact that no Sect Fifth Rank Evil Creature has been discovered in the past three thousand years, and most Evil Creatures are only of Lower Third Rank, the danger posed by Evil Creatures would definitely surpass that of ghosts. Even so, the Zhou Tian Boundary Officers still take the appearance of Evil Creatures very seriously. Just like the task Zhou Heng has epted, if the involvement of Evil Creatures is discovered and at least Eighth Rank is confirmed, he is warned not to act recklessly and must report to the organization. Still, the undeveloped Evil Creatures are rtively easy to find, usually taking the form of insects, emanating a strange aura that makes people¡¯s scalps tingle, and are easier to distinguish.
But once the Evil Creatures have developed and be strong, they willpletely hide their Evil Creature aura and transform into ordinary animals, making it extremely difficult to identify them. Even if it¡¯s confirmed that there is an Evil Creature in a ce, it¡¯s extremely difficult to find it. Unless one has a very strong spirit perception ability. Even if it¡¯s found, it¡¯s hard to kill it with one person¡¯s strength. Because the killing effect of Taoist Forms on Evil Creatures is rtively poor, it¡¯s easier to kill the undeveloped ones, but when facing stronger Evil Creatures, the lethality of Taoist Forms greatly decreases. One often has to cast the form three or four times, or even more, to kill them. ¡°The Evil Creatures that Yu Shang manipted at that time were probably only of Ninth Grade, without even basic spiritual awareness, only the instinct to thirst for blood and ughter.¡± Zhou Heng fell into deep thought, musing: ¡°If it¡¯s truly able to incite negative emotions in people in the shadows and affect so many, if it really is an Evil Creature, it¡¯s probably at least of Eighth Rank. ¡°That is to say, as long as it¡¯s confirmed to be rted to Evil Creatures, report it immediately¡­ They take it very seriously, indeed, very seriously. With the location in Huangtong Mansion City, I must investigate thoroughly. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°` He removed his mask and pulled on the reins in his hand. The fiery-red steed between his legs, as if understanding his intentions, immediately bolted like an arrow released from its bow, with a speed so fast that mes soon engulfed it.
The horse galloped through a sea of fire, charging thousands of miles towards Huangtong Mansion City. ¡­ The gentle morning sunlight dissolved the slight chill of a September day. Wu Zongshan was in his study dealing with a mountain of documents, mostly reports of various conflicts from the people below. Now, Huangtong Mansion City was even more chaotic than when he had reported to the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer. What was originally just two or three households having incidents each day had now developed into conflicts involving over a dozen households daily. All kinds of situations arose: fathers turning against their children, brothers bickering, and conflicts between teachers and students¡­ The murdered and those who hadmitted suicide had already reached nearly a hundred people. The entirety of Huangtong Mansion City had fallen into an unprecedented state of panic. The key problem was that even if people were cautious and tried their best to restrain themselves, it was all in vain. Many would inexplicably be enraged and start arguing with others, which then led to enmity, murder, and eventually suicide. It was as if an invisible hand was stirring the dark side of everyone¡¯s hearts in secret, amplifying these negative aspects and allowing people to unleash their negative emotions to their heart¡¯s content. Wu Zongshan was so busy with the situation that he was at his wit¡¯s end, not knowing what else to do. He could only pin his hopes on the Star Envoys sent by the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer. Before the arrival of the Star Envoys, all he could do was try to control the spread of this influence as much as possible; however, he was well aware that the spread of this influence was too rapid, almost increasing exponentially. No matter what he did, it was like trying to put out a fire with a cup of water. ¡ª¡ªIn the beginning, it was only a few households that had incidents, but as people are interconnected, and families even more so, the rate of spread naturally skyrocketed as the number of affected people increased.
Unless the evil creatures at the source were eliminated, there was no stopping it. Bang bang! Just then, the sound of knocking spread through the air. Wu Zongshan¡¯s eyes lit up, and he quickly stood up and rushed to open the door of the study. He then saw a tall man in a Purple Robe and wearing a mask. The mask was adorned with the portrait of an exceptionally majestic emperor, exuding an aura of authority which made Wu Zongshan feel that this Star Envoy was more noble than any other he had previously encountered. ¡°Star Envoy, Your Excellency!!¡± Nevertheless, he was very excited. After all, the only ones capable of dealing with ghosts and evil creatures were those of the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer, and without someone from there, he had no way to deal with such bizarre and elusive evil creatures. Now, atst, he saw a glimmer of hope. ¡°Prefectural Lord,¡± Zhou Heng said in a deep voice, he had altered his voice and not used his original identity but hade in the capacity of the ¡°Ziwei Master¡± from the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer. By doing so, he could separate the identities of ¡°Zhou Heng¡± and ¡°Ziwei,¡± avoiding many unnecessary troubles. Since the mask had a strong effect of concealment, even changing the wearer¡¯s breath and characteristics, Wu Zongshan did not recognize that the ¡°Star Envoy¡± before his eyes was Zhou Heng. ¡°Please have a seat, Your Excellency the Star Envoy,¡± Wu Zongshan said, treating the Star Envoy as the savior of both Huangtong Mansion City and himself. He quickly invited Zhou Heng to sit down and poured him a cup of clear tea. ¡°Your Excellency must already have some understanding of the situation here, but would you need me to go over it in detail again?¡± ¡°I have a general understanding of the situation, but I am missing specific cases for reference,¡± Zhou Heng acknowledged, nodding. ¡°Please, Prefectural Lord, provide a few cases.¡±
¡°No problem,¡± Wu Zongshan nodded. He had been handling the files and records of this matter for days and had memorized the cases, especially some typical ones, which he could recite chapters and verses. ¡­ The first case urred five days ago. The people involved were a young couple, who had just gotten marriedst year; the woman was twenty-one, and the man twenty-three. Even though their families weren¡¯t particrly well-off, they were both in the prime of their youth and willing to work hard; they had a harmonious life, which was the envy of their neighbors. Three months ago, the woman became pregnant, and the man found a better job. It seemed that their life was set to improve. But it ended in a tragedy where the husband killed his wife and thenmitted suicide. Two dead, three lives lost! A family destroyed, lives shattered! ording to the neighbors¡¯ recollections, the couple had a fierce argument before the incident. The noise was so loud that they could roughly make out the reason for the dispute. It was about whether to have porridge or noodles for breakfast. ¡­Such a trivial matter, which normally would result in a brief quarrel and a quick reconciliation between the couple. But this time, it led to the ruin of the entire family. Chapter 159: 159: The Scattered Fireworks of Bygone Days Chapter 159: The Scattered Fireworks of Bygone Days ¡°` The second case was also a couple, who ran a pork shop. Zhou Heng knew them well; in the past, when he did not have much spare cash but craved something tasty, he would go to this couple¡¯s pork shop to buy some affordable ribs. The couple knew that he lived alone outside, with both martial arts and earning a living not being easy tasks; they took care of him each time by giving him an extra couple of ounces of meat. However, several days ago, the couple argued over identally cutting an extra ounce of meat during a sale, and in the end, the wife hacked her husband to death and thenmitted suicide, leaving only a six-year-old child alone in the world. The third case involved two brothers who took care of their elderly parents together. On the surface, the two brothers got along well, supporting and helping each other, taking good care of their elderly parents; but a few days ago, they quarreled over who should serve the parents their meal. In front of their parents, they fought and cursed loudly, inadvertently causing the death of their parents from anger. The two brothers subsequently became enemies and swore never to interact with each other again. ¡­
¡­ There were many more simr incidents, which Wu Zongshan enumerated one by one. The final oues were almost all human tragedies. Without exception, people¡¯s negative emotions and dark psychological aspects were greatly unleashed during the incidents. ¡°Star Envoy Sir, ording to the description given by the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer, this is undoubtedly the work of evil creatures,¡± Wu Zongshan said anxiously, like an ant on a hot pan. ¡°Do you have a way to find this evil creature? As long as you can find it, I will assist you with all my strength to suppress it.¡± ¡°Whether it¡¯s an evil creature or not must still be confirmed,¡± Zhou Heng replied, shaking his head gently. ¡°Lead me to the first case to have a look first.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Wu Zongshan nodded but then hesitated as he looked at Zhou Heng. ¡°But, Star Envoy Sir, with your current attire, won¡¯t you attract too much attention if we go directly?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t show my face,¡± Zhou Heng said indifferently. ¡°You take people to investigate, and I will observe in secret, looking for any traces or aura of the evil creature.¡± In terms of the strength of the Divine Soul and spirit, he was no match for Wu Zongshan, who had been practicing the Martial Path at the Sixth Rank for several decades. However, Zhou Heng had a clear understanding of ghostly and evil auras and had basic attribute bonuses, making him more sensitive to the presence of evil auras than Wu Zongshan. Even if evil creatures that had developed their powers chose to deliberately hide their aura. Relying on his Spirit +2 and Insight +2 basic attribute bonuses, Zhou Heng still had a good chance of finding some clues. As long as the evil creature was active, there might be traces to be discovered. ¡°If that¡¯s the case¡­ alright, let¡¯s do as you say,¡± Wu Zongshan replied, though he was somewhat skeptical. He had already perceived that the Star Envoy¡¯s cultivation realm was not very high, at best just entering the Seventh Rank, or perhaps not even that. Could someone of such a level really find an evil creature? This made him doubtful. As the leader of a prefectural city, having a critical sense of crisis was certainly necessary. However, now that they needed to find the evil creature, they could only rely on the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer; he had no other choices. Even if he doubted the Star Envoy¡¯s ability, he had to bite the bullet and proceed with the investigation.
Subsequently, Wu Zongshan called over the constable Meng Xing and asked him to lead a team with him to the Sun Family. The Sun Family was the couple from the first incident¡¯s home. At this time, the couple had already been dead for five days. Yet the ce was not arranged as a mourning hall, and even the bloodstains from the past remained; the only difference from the time of the incident was the absence of two bodies.
Wu Zongshan had made this arrangement to preserve the crime scene for future investigation. In fact, Wu Zongshan and Meng Xing had already searched the ce many times with their men and had not found any valuable clues;ing here now was merely a pretense. Essentially, the investigation still depended on Zhou Heng. Now, Zhou Heng stood on the rooftop of a two-story pavilion not far from the residence, peering down into the courtyard below. His Insight +2 basic attribute bonus allowed him to notice every detail of the site. However, he found no valuable trace information. Then, he closed his eyes, letting his spirit sense unfold while circting his Innate Skill to nourish his Divine Soul with Inner Qi, maximally enhancing his spiritual perception. Sure enough, as his spiritual perception intensified, he quickly sensed an unusual aura¡ªa breath filled with evil, corruption, and chaos. Lingering in the air and gradually dissipating. Had it not been for Zhou Heng¡¯s strong spirit perception, aided by his Insight +2 basic attribute bonus, and a clear concept of ghostly and evil auras, he might not have detected it. The evil aura had formed a long trail, extending from the scene of the incident within the house, following the shaded sides of the walls, passing through streets and alleys, heading towards the outskirts of Huangtong Mansion City. ¡°That direction is¡­¡± Zhou Heng¡¯s brow furrowed. Immediately, he leaped into the air, using a lightness skill like Crossing the River by a Reed to fly across the sky, following the trail of the evil aura. Wu Zongshan and Meng Xing also noticed his actions and couldn¡¯t help frowning.
¡°Sir, this Star Envoy is rather impolite,¡± Meng Xing muttered under his breath. In his view, this so-called Star Envoy, clearly only at the Eighth Rank of the Martial Path, still had a superior demeanor, spoke little, and even instructed the Prefect to cooperate, which was truly irksome. Only at the Eighth Rank, and so arrogant¡ªdo you think you are Zhou Heng? Unable to contain himself, Meng Xingpared this Star Envoy with Zhou Heng, ultimately concluding that Zhou Heng was indeed the strongest Eighth Rrank fighter of this era, iparable to anyone else. ¡°` ¡°Don¡¯t think that way,¡± Wu Zongshan shook his head, having already discerned the direction Zhou Heng had gone, and said gravely, ¡°Perhaps he really has found some clues.¡± ¡°The Mansion Lord is truly magnanimous,¡± Meng Xing sighed. He didn¡¯t believe that the Star Envoy had found any clues at all. What could a mere Eighth Rank in the Martial Path find? He assumed that this was just Wu Zongshan¡¯s way of providing an excuse for the Star Envoy to back out gracefully. If Zhou Heng were here, he would surely be able to find some clues, right? For some reason, he always had an inexplicable confidence in Zhou Heng, feeling that Zhou Heng could seed at any time. ¡°By the way, Mansion Lord, something was reported to me by my subordinates earlier, and I haven¡¯t had the chance to inform you,¡± Meng Xing suddenly remembered something and said in a low voice, ¡°There are people suspected to be from Canxin Pavilion lingering near the prefectural city.¡± ¡°What, Canxin Pavilion?!¡± Wu Zongshan¡¯s expression became even more solemn upon hearing this, and he looked at Meng Xing beside him and said seriously, ¡°Is this true?¡±
¡°My lord, when have I ever spoken falsehoods? Indeed, there are people from Canxin Pavilion, and it seems their cultivation realm is not low,¡± Meng Xing said, ¡°Could this evil sect be taking advantage of the chaos to plunder, to cultivate some evil skills?¡± ¡°Have your men increase their defenses; we must not let people from Canxin Pavilion sneak in,¡± Wu Zongshan hurriedly instructed, saying gravely, ¡°Regardless of their intentions, allowing disciples from an evil sect to enter the city would be my fault as the Mansion Lord.¡± Canxin Pavilion was not particrly powerful among the evil sects, its strength simr to Chang Xing Sect, but slightly stronger, with one more grandmaster and several top-notch Innate masters. Unlike Chang Xing Sect, though, Canxin Pavilion had backing, and their supporter was no weaker than Pure Yang Pce. Heavenly Pce of Cloud Soaring! They were the foremost among the four great evil paths of Da Qi, immensely powerful, with a significant number of grandmasters and top-tier authors, including several Celestials and more than one Tao Lord. Moreover, it was rumored that Heavenly Pce of Cloud Soaring harbored a Saint who had survived from the Middle Ancient Era. Divine First Rank, for the vast majority, this was the ultimate limit of the Martial Path. With such a Divine First Rank evil sect as their backing, Wu Zongshan had no choice but to be cautious. After all, Heavenly Pce of Cloud Soaring was an entity not inferior to Pure Yang Pce. ¡°Yes, my lord, I will lead my men to guard and rigorously inspect those entering and leaving the city,¡± Meng Xing nodded, then took his leave with his men to proceed to the city gates. ¡°It¡¯s a troublesome time,¡± Wu Zongshan sighed and then gently shook his head. First, the evil creatures, and now the disciples of an evil sect, how can Huangtong Mansion City not have a moment of peace¡­
He then cast a simple illusion to conceal his presence, soared into the sky, and followed the path Zhou Heng had taken; shortly after, he arrived at a deserted pork shop. This was the scene of the second incident and also a ce where Zhou Heng used to frequently buy meat. Usually bustling, the neighbors with extra money typically came here to buy some meat to eat. Cheap and affordable. Normally, when the butcher shop was idle, sounds of the pork butcher scolding his children and ttering his wife would emanate from the shop, filled with the smell of life¡¯s fireworks. But now, it was eerily empty. What was once a bustling pork shop had turned pitch-ck and devoid of light, like a square, massive coffin burying the happy family that used to live there. Although Zhou Heng didn¡¯t have a close rtionship with the pork butcher and his family, upon seeing this scene, he couldn¡¯t help but feel angry. On top of the incident with that couple earlier. This filled him with disgust toward the evil creatures. They were just people striving to change their lives, longing for a better tomorrow, a better future, yet they all died because the evil creatures sought to absorb negative human emotions! ¡°Star Envoy, have you found any clues?¡± Wu Zongshan approached and asked. ¡°Indeed, there are some,¡± Zhou Heng replied, continuing to extend his spiritual perception as he entered the pork shop. In his perception, the pork shop was enveloped in an evil aura much denser than other ces. ¡°Star Envoy!¡± Wu Zongshan saw Zhou Heng walk in so casually and quickly followed behind. To prevent any idents from befalling the Star Envoy. After all, although the Star Envoy had a strong discerning ability, capable of detecting the presence of evil Qi directly, his strength had not yet reached the Seventh Rank, making his ability to handle sudden crises undoubtedly inadequate. However, before stepping into the pork shop, Zhou Heng had already secretly prepared several special skill cards. Now, the pork shop still reeked of the blood from ughtering pigs, but the meat had been taken away, leaving only some fragmented skeletons. Dark and lightless, the shop was now a collection of bones. In Zhou Heng¡¯s senses, the evil presence pervaded the ce. Tap, tap! His footsteps echoed through the shop, as clear as if he were walking in an empty valley. Creak, creak! Just then, all the fragmented skeletons in the shop began to tremble and even levitated! Whoosh! A cold wind suddenly picked up, and the temperature around him dropped instantly. One by one, the skeletons stood up, and pig skulls floated in the air, with a murky blue light shining from their eye sockets. And they all turned their heads to stare at Zhou Heng. Chapter 160: 160 Dragon Regret Chapter 160: Dragon Regret ¡°So you can¡¯t wait any longer?¡± Zhou Heng sneered coldly, circted his Inner Qi, and was about to unleash his Martial Arts to smash these bizarre skeletons to pieces. ¡°Star Envoy, be careful!¡± Wu Zongshan was a step faster. After all, as a Sixth Rank Innate, every move he made could harness the natural mighty forces, and with a gesture through the air, he gathered the energy of heaven and earth to form streaks of Sword Qi. Like a sudden gust of wind and a torrential downpour, it descended upon those skeletons. Such an attack was enough for any martial artist at the Peak of the Seventh Rank to retreat by a wide margin. The gap between human strength and the majesty of heaven was simply too vast. Even though this was just a casual strike from a Sixth Rank Innate, it was enough to surpass the Seventh Rank on the Martial Path. It could be called immensely powerful. Yet, these skeletons, clearly hit by the Sword Qi, remained unharmed. The Sword Qi passed right through their bodies and struck the ground. It pierced the floor of this pork shop, creating one hole after another. Immediately, ghastly blue mes began to emerge from these holes, burning ominously, and lighting up the entire meat shop with a ghostly glow, making it resemble a gloomy and terrifying prison of spirits.
This caused the evil aura on the skeletons to surge dramatically, bing even stronger than before. Wu Zongshan¡¯s attack not only failed to have any effect but also made these evil-infested skeletons stronger. ¡°Prefectural Lord, please step back.¡± Zhou Heng stepped forward, his Inner Qi circting. He propelled his Xiao Wuxiang Skill with Innate Pure Yang Inner Qi. At the same time, he slightly bent his left leg, rounded his right arm inward, drew a half-circle with his left palm, and suddenly, a golden light red up on his right palm, and at that moment, he pushed out his right palm tly forward! Roar! As Zhou Heng released his palm strike, a dragon¡¯s roar could be heard. A Golden Dragon Mirage flew out from his palm, its ws and teeth bared as it charged towards the skeletons. The utterly rigid and Yang, fierce and powerful palm force turned into a Golden Dragon Mirage that swept across, as if warmed by sunlight, instantly dispelling the sinister and evil Qi that filled the meat shop. This formidable palm force, like the autumn breeze sweeping away fallen leaves, nearly swept the skeletons into dust, and even the eerie blue mes emerging from the holes were swept away by the Golden Dragon Mirage, all subsiding. Dragon Regret! Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms! This was a Martial Art at the Peak of the Seventh Rank, extremely fierce and powerful. At its pinnacle, a single strike could release eighteen Golden Dragon energies simultaneously, changing the color of the sky and earth, battling hundreds with one![Note] Wu Zongshan watched this scene, dumbfounded. He could hardly believe that this attack was executed by an Eighth Rank martial artist. A normal Eighth Rank martial artist, although capable of releasing Inner Qi outward, typically has limited lethality, unable to cause much damage. The Golden Dragon energy released by this Star Envoy just now could potentially force even those at the Peak of the Seventh Rank to avoid it. Too strong! This was simply not the strength a normal Eighth Rank martial artist could possess! Could it be that the legacy of the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer is so formidable? And it wasn¡¯t only that palm which was formidable, but also the Inner Strength that powered it. To allow an Eighth Rank martial artist to deliver such a powerful attack, profound Inner Strength is indispensable. To the majority of martial artists, this would be considered an invaluable ¡°Divine Skill¡±. As for why the attack of this Eighth Rank ¡°Star Envoy¡± was effective against these evil-infested skeletons, while his own Sixth Rank Martial Path attacks were ineffective, Wu Zongshan felt no surprise at all.
People from Zhou Tian Boundary Officer have the capability to restrain ghosts and Evil Creatures; this was a very normal thing. If even the Star Envoys were unable to inflict damage on things rted to evil spirits, that would be the real crisis. ¡°I wonder, between this Star Envoy and Zhou Heng, both of the Eighth Rank, who is stronger?¡± Wu Zongshan was somewhat curious, his mind echoing with the earlier disy of that extremely strong Golden Dragon energy. He felt, for the most part, that this Star Envoy was probably stronger.
¡°Prefect, this ce still isn¡¯t where the evil creatures have made their finalir,¡± Zhou Heng approached with a frown, saying, ¡°However, the evil aura here is extremely dense, even permeating the ground, and it has contaminated some skeletons.¡± ¡°That evil entity must have lingered here for quite some time,¡± he continued after careful inspection in the abandoned pork shop, ¡°but I¡¯ve just checked and there¡¯s no trace of the evil aura left.¡± ¡°You mean to say¡­¡± Wu Zongshan felt a stir in his heart and said, ¡°The evil entity used to reside in this pork shop, but it moved awayter?¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± Zhou Heng inquired, ¡°Prefect, I noticed there¡¯s a sizeable pigsty in the backyard of the pork shop. Were the pigs still alive when the incident urred?¡± After an evil entity matures, it sheds its original form as a venomous insect and can transform into other animals within a certain size range to conceal its true identity. The possibility of it masquerading as a pig was not out of the question. ¡°Indeed, there were three pigs that were alive at the time,¡± Wu Zongshan recalled, ¡°Later, these three pigs were confiscated by the prefectural city¡¯s authorities, but nothing unusual was found.¡± ¡°Trouble you to take me to have a look,¡± requested Zhou Heng. ¡°Very well,¡± Wu Zongshan gave a slight nod. Afterward, they left the pork shop and headed for the prefectural city¡¯s government office. As Zhou Heng passed the empty pork stall at the entrance, he caught sight of a small knife on the ground out of the corner of his eye. He recognized the knife. It was speciallymissioned by the pork shop¡¯s butcher to be given as a birthday gift to his son.
The boy was not old, but he was very fond of weapons; he cherished the small knife given by his father and carried it with him almost all the time. It was essentially the only memento his parents had left him. And it was just left here like this? ¡°By the way, Prefect, what about the child of the pork butcher couple? I remember the child was only six years old,¡± Zhou Heng suddenly stopped and inquired. ¡°He was sent to the Le Dian Fang managed by the government office to settle down, to listen to music that could nourish his spirit and stabilize his emotions, dispelling the gloom,¡± Wu Zongshan exined somewhat curiously, wondering, ¡°Why does Star Envoy suddenly ask about that child?¡± ¡°Where is Le Dian Fang?¡± Zhou Heng asked urgently. ¡°It¡¯s in an alley one li south of Tian Xiang Building in the North District,¡± Wu Zongshan pointed in the direction of the North District, also sensing the urgency in Zhou Heng¡¯s tone, saying, ¡°Star Envoy, could it be that child¡­¡± But before he could finish, he saw the Star Envoy already sprinting toward the North District at an incredibly fast pace, vanishing in the blink of an eye; such agility was not something an Eighth Rank martial artist normally possessed. ¡°Even a Seventh Rank wouldn¡¯t be that fast,¡± Wu Zongshan couldn¡¯t help but be amazed. However, he was worried about the Star Envoy going alone, so he quickly used a blinding technique and flew towards Le Dian Fang. ¡­ Le Dian Fang was a department directly under the jurisdiction of the prefectural city¡¯s government office, upying a standalonepound with three sections. Its responsibility was to study music theory and perform musical pieces. When the government office received important figures, held grand ceremonies, or organized banquets, musicians from Le Dian Fang would be called upon to perform. On ordinary days when there were no events, some elders woulde by to listen to the music to calm their minds and refine their spirits; it was indeed a tranquil ce for nourishing the soul.
When Zhou Heng arrived, the main entrance of Le Dian Fang had just opened. As many of the people here were women, the attendants at the entrance were also women ¡ª two pretty young maidens. He did not inquire whether he could enter, nor did he ask the two young maidens to announce his arrival because he knew his guise as a member of the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer would certainly be recognized by the evil creature. Therefore, as soon as he arrived, he intended to barge right in. But the two young maidens standing in front of the main entrance of Le Dian Fang took a step forward and blocked Zhou Heng. Their mouths opened, not to ask questions, but to each stick out a long tongue, one zhang in length, bristling with dense spines, violentlyshing out toward Zhou Heng! Chapter 161: 161 Flying Dragon in the Sky Chapter 161: Flying Dragon in the Sky The sudden change transformed two seemingly normal young girls into strangely eerie and malevolent beings in an instant. As they extended their long tongues to coil around Zhou Heng, they also unleashed a tremendously powerful mental assault, indicating they were evil creatures equivalent to Ninth-Rank warriors. Below Eighth Rank. Yet the mental assault was already extremely formidable. If a Ninth Rank Warrior were to nce at them, they would likely fall unconscious. Even an Eighth-Rank Martial Artist, unless they had trained their Divine Soul, would suffer significant interference, at the very least experiencing momentary dizziness or even unbearable headaches. Duringbat, such effects often determine life and death. A moment of carelessness may result in a lethal situation, not to mention facing such a forceful mental assault. It is for this reason that evil creatures of the same grade are generally more potent than Martial Artists. It¡¯s not impossible for evil creatures to ovee their limits and kill warriors of a higher grade. The advantage provided by mental assaults is too great. However, such an advantage proved utterly useless against Zhou Heng. It was as if he didn¡¯t even feel the mental assault from the evil creatures, reaching out with a direct grab and seizing the thorny tongues in his hand.
¡°How dare two Ninth-Rank evil creatures act so presumptuously?¡± Zhou Heng snorted coldly and, grasping the tongues, flung the two girls¡ªwhose bodies had been thoroughly corrupted by the creatures¡ªinto the air. Smack! Under the immense power of his strength, the two ¡°girls¡± were smashed to the ground like chunks of raw meat cast to the earth, instantly squashed into t patties of flesh. If a normal Ninth-Rank Martial Artist were smashed to this state, they would certainly be dead beyond any doubt. But it¡¯s different for evil creatures. Even smashed into pulp, these two creatures continued to squirm, trying to reform their human shape and stand up once more. At this moment, Wu Zongshan also flew over. He keenly sensed the intense mental assault emanating from the two clumps of flesh. If any ordinary person came by, they would likely be scared out of their wits, soul shattered. Literally soul-shattering, dying in an instant! Therefore, he hastily cast the secret technique ¡°Void Illusion¡± to iste the surrounding area within a hundred paces from the outside world. This sophisticated method of obscuring perception can make people outside instinctively avoid the area and not enter, while also psychologically influencing those still inside to leave the premises. Such secret techniques are standard for court officials at the level of a mansion lord, designed to deal with sudden incidents within the city and prevent ordinary people from being affected. As Wu Zongshan was casting his secret technique, Zhou Heng moved as well. He pushed forward with both palms, pumping his Innate Pure Yang Inner Qi through the technique of the Great Wuxiang Power, channeling the skills of the Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms. The roar of two dragons burst forth from nowhere; two Golden Dragon Mirages emerged from his palms, barreling towards the two clumps of flesh that had just risen to a humanoid form. A shockwave traveled a hundred miles! This was one of the extremely powerful moves from the Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms. Had Zhou Heng¡¯s cultivation reached the Seventh Rank and perfected this palm technique, he could have unleashed eighteen Golden Dragon Mirages, causing the heavens and the earth to change color, sweeping through all foes as an unrivaled force. But even now, the might of this move was still incredibly potent.
Furthermore, the sheer Yang force of the palm strike, empowered by the Innate Pure Yang Inner Qi, possessed the Great Power to annihte ghosts and evil spirits. Under the impact of these two Golden Dragon Mirages, the densely evil humanoid clumps were instantly devoured andpletely obliterated. The evil creatures possessing them didn¡¯t even have the chance to materialize before they were destroyed. ¡°Star Envoy, your palm technique is formidable,¡± Wu Zongshannded and looked towards the Leidian Fang within the estate, saying solemnly, ¡°I hadn¡¯t expected the evil creatures to be hiding here in Leidian Fang. I¡¯ve already sealed off the entire estate with a secret technique. Let¡¯s go in and search!¡±
¡°Hmm.¡± Zhou Heng nodded slightly and quickly entered the estate, his gaze sweeping around while expanding his spiritual awareness to search for ces with a strong presence of evil qi. Most of those in Leidian Fang were women, not all of whom had been parasitized by evil creatures. Upon seeing intruders suddenly breaking in, they instinctively wanted to call for help. But just as they moved, tongues full of barbs shot out from the rooms, piercing their temples and stringing them together, draining their brains and flesh, leaving nothing but skins in an instant. ¡°` ¡°Damn it!¡± Zhou Heng¡¯s eyes widened as he pushed forward with both palms, apanied by the whistling of dragon roars, as two Golden Dragon Mirages burst forth once more. Astonishing for a hundred miles! These two Golden Dragons contained a masculine force so extreme that they instantly crushed the long tongue and overturned the house in front, revealing the situation inside. Inside, numerous young women were seen ying musical instruments with their long tongues sticking out of their mouths, and white long fine hair growing from their bodies, sticking out through the gaps in their clothing, creating an extremely eerie sight. On dozens of chairs were seated elderly men and women with aged faces covered in wrinkles, mouths agape, eyes wide open, but with nothing but hollowness inside. A closer look revealed that these elders were already nothing more than dried-up human skins. With the house turned over, these husks shattered and dissipated as soon as the sunlight hit them. Subsequently, the bodies of the young women split in half. Out of them crawled a terrifying insect-like creature with long, needle-like mouthparts, twopound eyes upying most of the head, beating two pairs of semi-transparent wings, six legs and covered in white hair, resembling a gigantic mosquito.
Each of these creatures had wings that spanned at least ten feet when spread, and their bodies were even longer, reaching almost fifteen feet! These were the true forms of Ninth Grade Evil Creatures that had parasitized inside these women; as for the women themselves, they had long been consumed entirely, leaving behind nothing but empty skins. Compared to the chaos caused by ghosts, the havoc wrought by these Evil Creatures was even more bizarre, thrilling, and filled with horror. Even without the distinct mental shock of the Evil Creatures, just their appearance and the scene they created were enough to scare ordinary people half to death. Even an ordinary Eighth Rank Martial Artist, upon witnessing this scene, would feel their scalp tingle with horror. Buzzing!! One after another, the terrifying giant ¡°mosquitoes¡± pped their wings and charged towards Zhou Heng. Wu Zongshan used a secret technique in an attempt to attack the mosquitoes, but just like earlier at the pork shop, his attacks still missed entirely. Utterly ineffective! Ordinary martial arts seemed to have no effect on these kinds of Evil Creatures; only the extremely yang and firm martial arts could injure them. Roar!! A Golden Dragon Mirage flew over, crushing these ¡°mosquitoes¡± as if a divine dragon was rolling over tiny insects, instantly smashing them to pieces, effortlessly. Comparing the two, Wu Zongshan felt a profound sense of powerlessness. Ordinary martial artists, even those who had reached the level of Secret Six Rank, without a special martial arts inheritance, could only protect themselves when facing Evil Creatures. ¡°Lord of the Mansion, there are too many Evil Creatures here. Please be more cautious, and don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Zhou Heng warned, then following his spiritual perception, he headed towards the ce where the evil aura was most concentrated.
However, he had only taken a few steps when he saw a small boy with a delicate and pretty visage, crying and running over. ¡°Wah wah wah!! So scary! The monsters here are so scary! Uncle, save me!¡± The little boy, only six or seven years old and very cute, ran over with his face covered by his hands towards Zhou Heng, seemingly terrified to the extreme. Bang! Zhou Heng, however, directly struck from a distance with a palm, executing ¡°Dragon Regret,¡± sending the little boy flying backward so that hended far away, unable toe any closer. Bang! The little boy hit the distant wall, tearing his clothes and revealing the white hair underneath. ¡°Wuwu, uncle, you have such a cruel heart. I¡¯m so cute, yet you heartlessly hit me!¡± The little boy shook off the white hair, unharmed, and climbed up from the ground, revealing the face he had previously covered with his hands. Those eyes were not human eyes at all but a pair ofrge insectpound eyes; the blood vessels around the eye sockets were bulging and appeared fierce and terrifying! ¡°I knew at a nce that you were not human!¡± Zhou Heng snorted coldly and shouted, ¡°Evil creature, meet your end!¡± In his spiritual perception, the evil Qi inside this little boy was dozens, even hundreds of times that of the Ninth Grade Evil Creatures he had encountered before; to him, it was as conspicuous as a light in the darkness, instantly distinguishable. As Zhou Heng shouted loudly, he leapt up, his Inner Qi circting, and struck down from above. Amid the sounds of dragon roars, a violent wind surged, and a Golden Dragon Mirage rushed out from his palm directly towards the ¡°little boy¡¯s¡± head. Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms!!
Flying Dragon in the Sky! ¡°` Chapter 162: 162 Difficult to Kill the Evil Creatures Chapter 162: Difficult to Kill the Evil Creatures The Golden Dragon Mirage came howling down from the sky! But the little boy didn¡¯t dodge or avoid it; he simply raised his palm and grabbed at the Golden Dragon Mirage. He was actually going to take it head-on! Clearly, he had utmost confidence in his own strength. Boom! The Golden Dragon Mirage that Zhou Heng unleashed with his Flying Dragon in the Sky strike collided with the boy¡¯s hand, and then white fur swiftly grew on his palm. Each strand stood erect, piercing into the Golden Dragon Mirage. The Golden Dragon Mirage rapidly shrunk and in the blink of an eye, it waspletely absorbed by the white fur, leaving absolutely nothing behind. ¡°Ah~~~¡± The boy let out a satisfied cry, a smug smile on his face as he opened his mouth wide, his sharp teeth showing. He stuck out his tongue and said to Zhou Heng with a chuckle, ¡°Such pure Inner Qi, it hardly seems like that of a mere Eighth Rank Martial Artist; it¡¯s truly delicious!¡± Suddenly, the boy inted like a balloon, growing seven or eight years older in a few short breaths, turning into the appearance of a thirteen- or fourteen-year-old. His stature grew significantly taller and much stronger.
His pair of originally somewhat oversizedpound eyes now seemed normal in proportion to his face, yet the red blood vessels surrounding his eye sockets were still there, seemingly about to burst at any moment, looking ferocious. ¡°Can he actually absorb Inner Qi?!¡± Wu Zongshan, seeing this scene, showed an incredulous expression, eximing in shock, ¡°Is this one of his abilities, or¡­ or has he learned Martial Arts?!¡± Martial Arts techniques that forcibly absorb others¡¯ Inner Qi are not umon, and can even be considered numerous. While the principles vary, the effects are generally the same. After all, who wouldn¡¯t want something for nothing? These people include martial talents, naturally leading to a plethora of Martial Arts that can forcibly absorb others¡¯ Inner Qi. This would not have surprised Wu Zongshan, a Sixth Rank Innate, but the sight of evil creatures practicing Martial Arts shocked and even frightened him. Evil creatures capable of cultivating Martial Arts meant they could be stronger. It meant that evil creatures could reach the level of a Fifth Rank Grandmaster, step onto the peak of Fourth Rank, and theoretically even ascend to Upper Third Rank, achieving the status of Celestial Man, Tao Lord, Saint! This was an extremely terrifying prospect. ¡°It¡¯s Martial Arts, indeed Martial Arts, haha! Surprised, aren¡¯t you? Astonished, aren¡¯t you?¡± The boy¡­ who should now be called a youth,ughed smugly, looking at Wu Zongshan and said, ¡°Are you scared, are you terrified? Just wait to die! Hahaha!¡± ¡°Lord Prefect, do not be deceived by it, it doesn¡¯t know any Martial Arts at all!¡± Zhou Heng shouted sternly, leaping forward directly in front of the youth, and with his finger shaped like a sword, he jabbed at the youth¡¯s pair of eyes. The evil creature¡¯s eyes were so distinctive, so vivid, it would be a shame not to target such an obvious feature. ¡°You think I only know how to absorb Inner Qi?¡± The youth-shaped evil creature sneered, raising its palm toward Zhou Heng¡¯s fingers, whileyers of dense scales sprouted on its palm, protecting it. The creature grabbed with tremendous force and speed. Before Zhou Heng¡¯s sword fingers could reach its eyes, it blocked them, attempting to grasp and break Zhou Heng¡¯s fingers. But at that moment, Zhou Heng¡¯s other hand suddenly emerged at a strange angle, executing a movepletely different from his right hand¡¯s sword finger, pping towards the evil creature¡¯s heart. Thump! With a muffled sound, the youth-shaped evil creature immediately stiffened, the blood vessels around its eye sockets burst open, and blood spurted out like a fountain. The pair ofpound eyes was sted into a mushy mess. Zhou Heng¡¯s palm had struck directly at the creature¡¯s heart, causing the entire chest to cave in. The force, bnced between hardness and softness, prated the creature¡¯s skin, muscles, and bones, and hit the core ce inside its body. This was also a move from the Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms. Stepping on Frost, Ice Arrives! It was the palm technique that harmonized both hardness and softness!
His initial move, the feint with his sword finger, was just for show. His true intention was to use the ambidextrous fighting technique, with one hand performing Stepping on Frost, Ice Arrives to pierce through the exterior of the evil creature and directly attack its core within. This attempt, indeed, proved effective. ¡°Ah!¡± The youth-like evil creature let out a scream, and the bulge on its back suddenly grewrger, then its entire back split open as if it were a burst cocoon. The back dried out rapidly, and a huge insect flew out from within. This, too, was a gigantic monster resembling a ¡°mosquito,¡± yet it was farrger than the previous Ninth Grade evil creatures; its very emergence brought about a sensation of blotting out the heavens.
It was about fifty feet in length with wings spanning forty feet when unfolded. It had twelve legs, all covered in scales and white hair, and its mouthparts were surrounded by dense white hair and needles, truly terrifying to behold. ¡°Ah! Ah! Ah!!¡± The monstrous mosquito-like creature emitted a piercing sound, attempting to affect Zhou Heng¡¯s spirit with thebination of its original psychic assault power and the shock brought upon by its fearsome appearance. But Zhou Heng remained unmoved. Seizing the moment when the evil creature had just emerged from its host, he immediately circted the Innate Power of Pure Yang True Qi within his body, unleashing several consecutive palms. Dragon Regret! Shocking for Miles! Dragon Battle in the Wilderness! Flying Dragon in the Sky!! A series of Golden Dragon Mirages rushed towards the evil creature, which hadn¡¯t even had the chance to absorb Inner Qi, and it waspletely surrounded by these Golden Dragons. The extremely terrifying Power of Pure Yang restrained its movements and slowly extinguished its life force. However, when facing evil creatures, Zhou Heng¡¯s foundational attribute bonus of +2 against Yin spirits was far less potent than when attacking ghosts; while not ineffective, it was certainly limited. Back in Ansong County, ordinary Seventh Rank ghosts couldn¡¯t even withstand the residual waves of his attacks with Innate Power of Pure Yang Inner Qi, yet this evil creature, also of the Seventh Rank, managed to endure under his assault for so long. This was not only because evil creatures were by nature more elusive and tougher to deal with than regr ghosts, but also because the bonus against Yin spirits did not y a significant role. Otherwise, the evil creature wouldn¡¯t have had even the chance to absorb the Golden Dragon Mirage; it would have been incinerated by the Innate Power of Pure Yang Inner Qi right away. Now, even the extreme rigidity and Yang nature of the Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms could not erode the creature¡¯s life force, only managing to restrict its actions for a short time¡ªand this was after catching it by surprise. It had to be said that the evil creature was indeed extremely difficult to handle. If Zhou Heng had been just a martial artist with great Martial Arts skills but no special means ofbating evil creatures, he would now be in a situation with no remedy, totally unable to kill the evil creature. However, he was no ordinary martial artist. Setting aside his formidable special skill cards, he was also the ¡°Ziwei Master¡± of the Zhou Tian Boundary Officers.
Therefore, taking advantage of the moment when the evil creature was bound by the Golden Dragon Mirage and could not move, Zhou Heng quickly formed seals with his hands and chanted incantations. He was preparing to cast the Taoist Form ¡°Star Punishment Decree,¡± invoking the power of the Celestial Mansions Chart to exterminate the evil creature! But just as Zhou Heng was about toplete the Taoist seals and incantations, with starlight beginning to emerge from his body, he suddenly felt as though he had entered a world filled with starlight and purple qi. The brilliance of all the celestial bodies seemed to be at hismand, and the Star Officers appeared to pay homage to him. At this moment, he heard the decrees from Ziwei. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ps: If there are typos, I¡¯ll update now and fixter. A bug from the previous chapter has been corrected. Chapter 163: 163 Mars Watching Over Heart Chapter 163: Mars Watching Over Heart ¡°The Great Luo Divine Court, Purple Tenuity Star Pce. It honorably resides atop the North Pole, its position supreme, above the mid-heaven¡­ All phenomena under the authority of the Grandmaster, the ruler of all heavens¡­ Ziwei of the mid-heaven, the Great Emperor of the North Pole.¡± The chanting stillyered upon itself, as if countless spirits were reciting in unison. This time, unlike before, Zhou Heng even felt that the chanting was not meant for others but for himself. It was just like the Divine Recitation he had heard when he entered the world where the Purple Tenuity Pce existed. Previously, he had also asked the Inner Seats of the Five Emperors about hearing strange sounds when entering the world of the Purple Tenuity Pce. The Inner Seats of the Five Emperors gave him a precise response, confirming sounds would be heard but they were mostly iprehensible mutterings without any useful information, utterly unintelligible. And they admonished him not to focus his spirit on listening intently, lest his spirit suffers harm. This meant that the recitation of the Ziwei Divine Decree was only audible to him. Others only heard meaningless mutterings, which even carried a certain degree of danger. ¡°Are these voices reciting praises to the Great Emperor of Ziwei?¡± Zhou Heng¡¯s brows slightly furrowed as he thought, ¡°Since the real Great Emperor of Ziwei is nowhere to be found, have these prayers reached the ears of an impostor like me?
¡°Right, it must also have something to do with the Zhou Tian Star Chart; otherwise, why can¡¯t I hear anything outside¡­ No, wait, aren¡¯t I in the midst of executing the Divine Punishment of the Stars to exterminate evil creatures? ¡°How did Ie to such a ce? Is it that every first use of the Zhou Tian Star Chart¡¯s power results in this, or is it something special about the Ziwei star position?¡± While Zhou Heng was confused, his hand had already condensed a spherical starlight, incredibly dazzling and bright, almost like a miniature sun, containing extremely powerful forces of evil¡¯s destruction. This was the Taoist Form ¡°Divine Punishment of the Stars,¡± a starlight attack condensed to obliterate ghosts and malevolent spirits, a method employed by members of the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer to borrow the power of the Zhou Tian Star Chart, specifically purposed for vanquishing ghosts and demons. But the starlight he was condensing seemed not merely to borrow from the Zhou Tian Star Chart¡¯s power. It was more like the starlight had converged on its own, forming such a glistening orb intertwined with Taoist Rhyme Theory in his palm. Indeed, this orb was not only imbued with extremely powerful force but also interwoven withyers of profound principles. Zhou Heng could not help but feel an insight into the way of the stars simply by looking at the orb. ¡°Congrattions! By observing the intrinsic principles and Taoist Rhyme Theory within the Zhou Tian Star Chart, you have gained insight and learned the Taoist Form ¡®Martian Guarding Heart Mantra''[Sixth Rank], proficiency +1.¡± ¡°Martian Guarding Heart Mantra: A flickering firelight, chaotic and misleading, hence called Martian; the heart is like the heart of the Azure Dragon star, the fire burns a vivid red. When Martian lingers in the heart, misfortune arises. ¡°Used as a mantra, it has the effect of bringing misfortune upon others. Used as a Taoist art, it controls the firelight, incinerating demons and malevolent spirits.¡± To unexpectedlyprehend a Sixth Rank Taoist Form! This was a pleasant surprise indeed. Zhou Heng¡¯s mood instantly brightened, not expecting that executing the Divine Punishment of the Stars for the first time would bring such a gain. In the realm of Taoist arts, he had always been at a disadvantage. Up to now, his only usable Eighth Rank Taoist Form was Palm Thunder. Although the Five Thunder Righteous Method belonged to the Fifth Rank, his current level of attainment was not yet sufficient toprehend it, so he had to set it aside forter. ¡ª¡ªTaoist arts differ from martial arts. Before truly mastering a Taoist art, one can only ponder it through scriptures or objects containing relevant Taoist rhymes and principles, unlike martial arts where one might extrapte from previous martial knowledge. Therefore, understanding is more difficult, and the requirements for attainment are more stringent. Furthermore, with his identity as the Ziwei Master, he did not possess any suitable Taoist arts, resulting in him having to rely solely on his Innate Power of Pure Yang and the aggressively yang nature of the Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms to suppress evil creatures and spirits. This approach worked well against spirits, but it proved extremely difficult whenbating evil creatures. After all, the Power of Pure Yang had limited effects on evil creatures and was simrly limited against malevolent Yin spirits. Unless he advanced his Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms to Perfection and furthered his Cultivation of the Pure Yang ssic, he could only possibly eradicate evil creatures directly with his Power of Pure Yang and martial arts.
Otherwise, it would always feel somewhat ineffectual. Now that he had acquired the ¡°Martian Guarding Heart Mantra,¡± it was an idealplement to his shorings. As he grasped this Secret Six Rank Taoist Form, the starlight in Zhou Heng¡¯s hand had also solidified, and with a sh of light before his eyes, he found himself back in Huangtong Mansion City within the Ledian District. The Golden Dragon Mirage was still restraining that evil creature, unchanged from before, as if his previous experience in the world of stars had not consumed any time at all.
Hum!! At that moment, a dazzling beam of starlight streaked across the sky, casting its glow into the eyes of everyone in Huangtong Mansion City, making them feel as if they were beholding a splendid Star River in broad daylight. Even the brilliance of the sun overhead was almost overshadowed. This light, as if embodying the splendid Star River, consolidated into a column that fell precisely upon that evil creature. ¡°Aaahh!!¡± A terribly wretched scream came from within the starlight. The evil creature, which previously gave Zhou Heng some trouble and seemed difficult to defeat, did not have a chance to recover and instantly disintegrated into nothingness under the enveloping starlight. When the starlight dissipated and tranquility returned, even the Golden Dragon Mirage had vanished, leaving no trace of where the evil creature had been. As though it had never existed. Eradicatedpletely. Spirit and form, both extinguished! Erased from existence! ¡°Congrattions, you have in the formidable enemy evil creature ¡®Long Tooth,¡¯ Fortune Bag [Silver] +3.¡± The reward notification sounded.
Zhou Heng let out a long sigh of relief. This was his first battle against a Seventh Rank evil creature, apletely different experience from fighting humans or spirits, and it made him recognize his true strength without the ¡°attribute restraint.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not yet wless in every aspect, for instance, when dealing with evil creatures, my martial arts and Taoist forms are bothcking in some areas, and my key basic attributes alsock bonuses for this aspect.¡± Zhou Heng made a simple summary of his situation. However, the martial arts aspect could be addressed by elevating the realm of Purple Thunder Seven Strikes and the Pure Yang Dan Jing, and as for Taoist forms, he already had the ¡°Shining Stars Mind-Protecting Spell¡±; it was just a matter of practice and proficiency now. The only thing still without a solution was the basic attribute bonus, which waspletely random and dependent on one¡¯s luck with opening Fortune Bags; there was no reliable method to address it. If there was one, it would be to open more Fortune Bags. ¡°Once things settle down, I¡¯ll open those three Silver Luck Bags I just got. I remember that Silver Luck Bags have the highest probability of granting basic attribute bonuses,¡± Zhou Heng thought to himself. ¡°Star Envoy, your martial arts and Taoist forms are impressive, truly powerful!¡± At this moment, Wu Zongshan came over and said admiringly, ¡°Evil creatures are difficult to kill, yet under the Star Envoy¡¯s Taoist forms, they are easily defeated.¡± His heart was indeed filled with emotion. This Star Envoy was only an Eighth Rank martial artist, yet he had the power to kill a Seventh Rank evil creature. The Zhou Tian Boundary Officer was indeed iparably mighty. If amon Eighth Rank martial artist faced thebat power of the Seventh Rank, they would be effortlessly crushed, likely unable to withstand even one confrontation with a Seventh Rank evil creature before being knocked unconscious by the psychic assault. The difference was immeasurable, as vast as the sky is from the earth.
For martial artists, possessing a high-level inheritance was crucial. ¡°Although the evil creature is dead, its influence remains. Those elderly who died here, as well as the families of the women originally from the Melody Workshop, were all innocents parasitized by the evil creature. Please, Master of the Mansion, take good care of their families,¡± Zhou Heng said solemnly. This one evil creature¡¯s rampage had already resulted in a massive human tragedy, with thirty to forty women from the Melody Workshop, more than a dozen men, and some elderly who came to listen to music and rejuvenate¡ªall of them fell victim to the evil creature¡¯s actions. Behind them were dozens of families who suffered unexpected misfortunes, hundreds of grieving rtives; moreover, they couldn¡¯t be told the truth. The existence of the evil creatures needed to remain concealed. The only alternative was to offer these families morepensation in other ways; this was Zhou Heng¡¯s thought, and he hoped that Wu Zongshan, the Master of the Mansion, would fulfill this responsibility. ¡°You are thoughtful, Star Envoy. I had been contemting how topensate their families,¡± Wu Zongshan nodded and said, ¡°Please rest assured.¡± ¡°Then I shall take my leave now,¡± Zhou Heng bowed slightly. He then strode away. ¡°Star Envoy, take care,¡± Wu Zongshan was slightly stunned, not expecting the Star Envoy to act so decisively and efficiently. ¡°Truly an extraordinary person, before long, there will likely be another powerful figure in the world.¡± ¡­ After leaving the Melody Workshop, Zhou Heng directly utilized his lightness skill to leave the city; he nned to stay away from Huangtong Mansion City for a few days before returning openly under his real identity as Zhou Heng.
Although somewhat troublesome, he felt quite a thrill of ying a role, as if he could interact with people as two separate individuals. Not bad. As he was leaving the city, he encountered a man dressed in a multicolored robe with simrly dyed hair, whose inner qi felt rather peculiar and untrustworthy. However, Zhou Heng did not judge others without evidence and would not attack without being sure of someone¡¯s character, so he simply ignored the man. The man also noticed Zhou Heng and even recognized the attire of the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer, quickly bowing his head, his eyes filled with dark shadows and resentment. ¡°Damn it, the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer, ruining my ns. Just a little more growth from that evil creature, and I could have refined it into a Spectral Light; consuming it would have allowed me to break through my limits and reach Secret Six Rank! ¡°Cursed, cursed! No, I cannot let this go; I have to find other opportunities. I must break through to Secret Six Rank!¡± ¡­ Three dayster. Zhou Heng leisurely returned to Huangtong Mansion City on a spirited red date horse. This time, he made no disguise, dressed in regr blue robes and returning with his original identity as Zhou Heng. As he approached the city gate, the man who had been lurking around Huangtong Mansion City looking for an opportunity noticed him. The man in the multicolored robe perched in a tree, watching Zhou Heng from afar, his eyes shining, and he couldn¡¯t help but lick his lips. ¡°Ah, how perfect, excellent material! He must be the true disciple from the Pure Yang Pce¡ªI¡¯ve hit the jackpot. If I refine him into a Spectral Light, not to mention reaching Secret Six Rank, even attaining Sect Fifth Rank wouldn¡¯t be a problem! ¡°Hahaha! Fantastic, fantastic! And he¡¯s only an Eighth Rank martial artist, hahaha! My little treasure, here Ie! I¡¯ming for you!!¡± With a leap, he jumped off the tree and pounced directly toward Zhou Heng!! Chapter 164: 164 Better Choice Chapter 164: Better Choice Zhou Heng, riding on a jujube-red horse, had actually already noticed that strange person staring at him. He just hadn¡¯t expected that this unidentified person, whose Inner Qi was somewhat sinister, would dare to charge directly at him, even channeling Inner Qi in preparation to attack. ¡°Crazy,¡± Zhou Heng watched the person with a puzzled face. Mounted on his horse, he directly threw a punch, Innate Pure Yang True Qi burst forth, condensing into a golden giant hand that immediately seized the strange person, suspending him mid-air. Golden Light Three Forms! Grasp Gold Hammer! ¡°Hehehe! Just as I wished!¡± The individualughed instead of panicking when Zhou Heng caught him. He actually stretched out both hands, pressing them onto the golden giant hand, and began to absorb the Innate Pure Yang Inner Qi that had condensed it, the exceedingly pure Qi bearing traces of Sixth Rank characteristics. It entered his body and immediately made him tremble withfort. ¡°Seeking death!¡± Zhou Heng saw this and coldly chuckled, raising his hand to deliver Palm Thunder on the man¡¯s head, interrupting his absorption of the Innate Pure Yang Inner Qi. Boom!!
Grasp Gold Hammer held the man tight, ruthlessly smashing him to the ground; his lower half, both legs, directly turned into a bloody pulp, and his upper half was also shaken to the point of internal organ rupture, with blood flowing from all seven orifices. Such injuries would have killed a normal person on the spot, but after all, this was a Peak of the Seventh Rank Martial Path expert with strong vitality. He had not even passed out and was still trying to struggle. Unfortunately, he was not an Evil Creature, but a human. The durability and recovery ability of his body simply could notpare to that of Evil Creatures, thus being suppressed by the golden giant hand, he couldn¡¯t move at all. ¡°How is this possible, how can this be?!¡± The man was shocked to the extreme, his face full of disbelief, never having imagined that he would end up in such a state. He knew the person who came was Zhou Heng, he was aware that Zhou Heng was a true sessor of the Pure Yang Pce, and he knew that Zhou Heng¡¯s strength was out of the ordinary, capable of fighting three Seventh Rankers alone, extremely formidable. However, the recent three-day span was not enough for the matters of the Chang Xing Sect to have spread here, and he had notmunicated much with anyone, so his perception of Zhou Heng¡¯s strength still rested solely on the description in the people¡¯s list. This caused a deviation in perception, leading him to believe that he could suppress Zhou Heng with his own Evil Sect¡¯s technique of absorbing Inner Qi. Yet he had not anticipated that Zhou Heng¡¯s Inner Qi was overly pure, of very high grade, and just the initial absorption was almost intoxicating to the point of losing sanity. Another reward of Palm Thunder directly stunned him, leaving him with no strength to counterattack. Zhou Heng¡¯s capture of the man drew considerable attention, and as they were already near the city gates, Meng Xing, who happened to be patrolling nearby, hurriedly led people over. ¡°Young Master Zhou, you¡¯ve returned!¡± When Meng Xing saw Zhou Heng, his eyes lit up. He took another nce at the man suppressed by the golden giant hand and said, ¡°This man is a true disciple of the Evil Sect, Canxin Pavilion. His name is Zhu Wucui, with the cultivation of the Peak of the Seventh Rank. ¡°He has been loitering near the city gates recently, acting very sneakily. I¡¯ve always wanted to capture him for questioning, but since he hasn¡¯t really done anything, I haven¡¯t been good with making a move. ¡°That you¡¯ve captured him upon your arrival, truly you have rid our Huangtong Mansion City of a threat.¡± Zhou Heng retracted the golden giant hand, watching as a group of constables tied Zhu Wucui up with special ropes, and said to Meng Xing, ¡°This man attacked me out of nowhere, with an Evil Sect technique that absorbs Inner Qi. I just suppressed him on impulse. ¡°If it were not for wanting to know why he attacked me, I would have killed him with that blow just now. Head Constable Meng, I leave it to you to interrogate him thoroughly. ¡°By the way, the Canxin Pavilion, this Evil Sect, while notrge, is ultimately backed by the Heavenly Pce. It would be best for you to report the situation to the Mansion Lord.¡± In fact, he was using Meng Xing¡¯s mouth to convey a message to Wu Zongshan, that Zhu Wucui possessed an Evil Sect technique to absorb people¡¯s Inner Qi. With Wu Zongshan¡¯s abilities, he would be able to discern the intricacies involved. After all, the Evil Creature ¡®Long Fang¡¯ previously also had the ability to absorb Inner Qi. While one was a Martial Arts technique and the other an Evil Creature¡¯s special ability, it seemed unlikely that the two would bepletely unrted.
Zhu Wucui¡¯s appearance near Huangtong Mansion City might not entirely be a coincidence. There might even be other secrets hidden within. However, Zhou Heng didn¡¯t want to concern himself with these matters just yet. Instead, he wanted to focus, to solidify what he had recently learned. Opening the Fortune Bag was one thing.
Studying the Bewitching Heart Guarding Mantra was another. Further cultivating the Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms, the Star Moving Technique, the Hundred Steps Soaring Sword, and the Golden Light Three Forms to increase proficiency and enhance strength was also one. There was also the reading andprehending of the White Rainbow Sword Technique and the self-created insights contained within, gifted to him by Cheng Jianjian. He had a lot on his te. All this was in preparation for his uing challenges against the young experts at the top of the rankings list. After all, those who made it to the top of the rankings were all no easy opponents, each and every one of them possessing incredibly powerful legacies, whose Martial Arts wouldn¡¯t be any inferior to Zhou Heng¡¯s, and might even be stronger. To battle such opponents, he must further elevate his level of Martial Arts proficiency. Therefore, after instructing Meng Xing about Zhu Wucui¡¯s matter, Zhou Heng rode straight into the city on his date-red horse, heading for the Longxing Martial Arts Hall. His return this time had two purposes. In addition to solidifying his own skills and bolstering his strength, he was determined to reopen Longxing Martial Arts Hall and make it more prosperous than it was before. This was also the promise he had made to Lei Xiuyan and Lin Cang. ¡­ The Longxing Martial Arts Hall was still deste, the entrance as empty as if swept by a broom. Although Zhou Heng had killed all the Chang Xing Sect people and those who troubled Longxing Martial Arts Hall during hisst visit, the hall had ultimately lost the privilege to teach profound martial arts.
For ordinary people who wished to excel in martial arts and look forward to a better future, the hall no longer presented a necessary choice. Especially after the news that Zhou Heng was going to deal with the Chang Xing Sect spread, even the trainers who had stayed out of nostalgia couldn¡¯t bear to stay any longer. They were afraid of bing coteral damage to the Chang Xing Sect¡¯s wrath and chose to leave. Although the trainers had contracts with the martial arts hall that forbade leaving at will, to force them to stay when Longxing Martial Arts Hall was looking like it was about to close down for good would becking in the loyalty esteemed in the martialmunity. Thus, Lei Xiuyan also did not retain them. Once the trainers left, it resulted in the apprentices who had stayed because of their deep bond with the trainers losing their reason to remain. Within a few days, they too had departed. To date, Longxing Martial Arts Hall only had three apprentices left, including Yu He, and Lin Cang was the only trainer remaining. Longxing Martial Arts Hall, it could be said, existed in name only. Yet, even so, whether it was Lei Xiuyan or Lin Cang, they still arrived on time every day to teach the three remaining apprentices in the training hall. This seemed to have created an unusual atmosphere. The three apprentices were extremely serious about their training. Even Yu He, who used to love skipping sses, became serious. Within a few days, he had recovered much of the skill he had lost, and had even shown some improvement. However, they all knew that continuing like this, the Longxing Martial Arts Hall was bound to close sooner orter. To the vast majority of ordinary people, a martial arts hall that had lost its backing sect and was unable to teach basic sect martial arts had no reason to exist.
Their only hopey in Zhou Heng. They were waiting for news from the Chang Xing Sect side, waiting for Zhou Heng to return. Perhaps there would be a turning point, perhaps they could regain the authorization to teach the basic Chang Xing Sect martial arts. Creak. The doors of the martial arts hall opened. Zhou Heng tied his date-red horse to the post outside and walked in, just as he saw Lin Cang teaching Yu He and the other two apprentices, as well as Lei Xiuyan standing in the inner hall, looking at the words ¡°Longxing¡± with a somber face. ¡°Master Lin, hall owner, Yu He, I¡¯m back,¡± Zhou Heng said with a smile. ¡°Oh man, you¡¯re finally back!¡± Yu He was the first to jump up, rushing to Zhou Heng, looking him up and down, andughing, ¡°You look unharmed. Don¡¯t tell me you actually took down the Chang Xing Sect?¡± ¡°If I hadn¡¯t taken down the Chang Xing Sect, do you think I could still return?¡± Zhou Hengughed heartily, patted Yu He¡¯s shoulder, and said smilingly, ¡°Rx, brother, I¡¯m back this time to take you soaring with me.¡± ¡°That impressive?¡± Yu He raised an eyebrow, gestured Zhou Heng to look at Lin Cang and Lei Xiuyan, and whispered, ¡°Hey, you previously said you had a way to solve Longxing¡¯s crisis, what¡¯s the n? ¡°Master Lin and the hall owner are almost worried to death, looking somber every day. It¡¯s unbearable, if you have a n, tell them about it, I have enough money if it¡¯s needed.¡± ¡°Money¡¯s not necessary, I indeed have a n,¡± Zhou Heng walked towards Lin Cang and Lei Xiuyan and said with a smile, ¡°Master Lin, hall owner, you don¡¯t have to worry anymore, Longxing is going to wee a brighter future from now on.¡± ¡°Zhou, did you really get back the rights for Longxing to teach the basic Chang Xing Sect martial arts?¡± Lin Cang¡¯s eyes brightened as he asked eagerly. ¡°That must¡¯ve been difficult,¡± Lei Xiuyan also showed a look of happiness.
¡°No, I didn¡¯t get them back, and Longxing doesn¡¯t need that anymore,¡± Zhou Heng shook his head and said with a smile, ¡°I have a better way.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Lin Cang and Lei Xiuyan asked in unison. When Zhou Heng said he hadn¡¯t gotten the rights back, their hearts sank, but hearing him say he had a better n, hope red in their eyes as they looked at Zhou Heng expectantly. ¡°What Longxingcks is nothing more than a superior martial arts hall. Now, Longxing has choices that are countless times better than the Chang Xing Sect,¡± Zhou Heng chuckled, ¡°So why do we still need the Chang Xing Sect¡¯s authorization?¡± ¡°You, you mean?!¡± Lei Xiuyan seemed to have thought of something but didn¡¯t dare to confirm, ¡°Can we, really do this?¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ps: If there are any typos, I will make corrections after updating. Thank you to: Zeng Jing & Canghai for the reward, bing the first Alliance Hierarch of this book. There will be thousands of updates over the weekend as thanks. Chapter 165: 165: Affairs of the Martial Arts School, Family Matters Chapter 165: Affairs of the Martial Arts School, Family Matters ¡°` ¡°What choice?¡± Lin Cang walked over, concern written all over his face as he asked, his heart¡¯s faint spark of hope expanding, yet he dared not be certain. As a middle-aged man who supported his family by working as a trainer at Longxing Martial Arts Hall, choosing to stay was actually a tremendous risk and it brought colossal pressure upon him. The atmosphere at home had noticeably soured these past few days. His wife, although on the surface wholeheartedly supporting his decision, Lin Cang had caught her wiping away tears in secret more than once, but she never revealed her grievances. This made Lin Cang¡¯s heart ache as if it were being cut by a knife. Their child also became sensible, no longer moring for snacks and toys like before. Lin Cang felt distressed seeing this, and it made his heart heavy. But he would not leave. The reason he had chosen to stay,
firstly, was because the hall master Lei Xiuyan had shown him kindness, which he was reluctant to disregard. Secondly, he held some expectations for Zhou Heng. Lin Cang was hopeful that Zhou Heng would be able to bring back authorization from the Chang Xing Sect, and with his identity as a True Disciple of the Pure Yang Pce, could resolve the conflicts with the Chang Xing Sect. If that were to happen, all the current troubles of Longxing would be resolved like cutting through bamboo, and perhaps even better developmentsy ahead. After all, Zhou Heng was a True Disciple of the Pure Yang Pce, and even if he was just a novice without any position or status, with time, given his talent and strength, he was bound to upy a significant position among the Pure Yang Pce¡¯s authoritative ranks. By that time, Longxing would certainly benefit from the association with Chang Xing Sect. Of course, even if Zhou Heng didn¡¯t bring back any good news, he would still continue to stay at Longxing until it closed, if need be, to repay Lei Xiuyan for his kindness. As for household expenses, they would have to be covered by finding part-time work to earn some silver coin. The ie was actually not less than before, it was just more unstable. Which caused unease at home. If Longxing really did close downter, then they would make other ns. ¡°Yes! Exactly! Zhou Heng, stop keeping us in suspense!¡± Yu He urged, ¡°And like I said before, if it¡¯s money you need, I¡¯ve got it covered!¡± His family was wealthy, with no worries about food and clothing, and even spending for a lifetime, they wouldn¡¯t run out, so his decision to stay was purely because he was good friends with Zhou Heng. As for Longxing¡¯s situation, he wasn¡¯t that concerned really. However, if Longxing were to return to its formerly bustling state, or be even busier, he would be very pleased¡ªafter all, his nature was to prefer activity over quiet, and more people were always better than fewer. Moreover, Zhou Heng clearly cared a lot about Longxing¡¯s affairs, and as his friend, Yu He felt he had to lend a hand no matter what. But thinking it over, it seemed money was the only thing he could offer. It¡¯s a sorrowful life when it seems all you have left is money, sigh ¡­ Yu He couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit bitter inside. ¡°The hall master and Master Lin must have already guessed,¡± Zhou Heng said with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s right, I want Longxing to be a subordinate martial arts hall of the Pure Yang Pce, authorized to teach the fundamental martial arts of Pure Yang Pce. ¡°In the future, the Pure Yang Pce will send someone to assess once a year, and those who pass can directly ascend to the outer court of the Pure Yang Pce, and there will also be various rewards and benefits.¡±
¡°A subsidiary martial arts hall of the Pure Yang Pce!!¡± Lei Xiuyan eximed in surprise. Even though he had some suspicion beforehand, now that he heard Zhou Heng confirm it, his heart couldn¡¯t help but overflow with boundless joy and excitement. ¡°` Subordinate martial halls of Pure Yang Pce, subordinate martial halls of Pure Yang Pce!
That is Pure Yang Pce we¡¯re talking about! The supreme immortal gate inherited from the mythical era to the present, one of the strongest Martial Dao Sects in the world today, one of the three great Taoist pces, a top-tier force with Divine First Rank existences! How could Longxing, a dpidated martial hall nestled in a small prefectural city, possibly be a subordinate hall to Pure Yang Pce? This, this, this is simply like a dream. If his father knew about this, he surely wouldn¡¯t sigh all day long¡­ Lei Xiuyan felt ted in his heart. ¡°Subordinate martial hall of Pure Yang Pce, Pure Yang Pce¡­¡± As soon as Lin Cang heard Zhou Heng¡¯s words, his eyes lit up, just like a person lost in darkness suddenly seeing the sun, suddenly seeing the light! ¡°That¡¯s amazing!¡± Yu He was also overjoyed andughed, ¡°Big brother, that¡¯s really too strong. Longxing will have to bask in your glory from now on. Hmm, I think we should expand a bit. We only have one room now, but that definitely won¡¯t be enough in the future.¡± ¡°It does seem to be the case,¡± Zhou Heng expressed his agreement, but he still shook his head and chuckled, ¡°However, by that time, we won¡¯t have to spend our own money to buynd and houses. The prefectural yamen and the martial authorities will surely be eager to make it happen.¡± Once a top-tier Martial Dao Sect like Pure Yang Pce opens a subordinate martial hall, countless people will flock to it without the slightest doubt. It is certain to happen. The booming prosperity of the several subordinate martial halls under the Five Elements Sect is evidence of this. Moreover, since Taihua Mount is far too distant from Pingzhou, the whole of Pingzhou and the nearby Xuanzhou and Fengzhou do not have martial halls of Pure Yang Pce. This means that if Longxing bes a subordinate martial hall of Pure Yang Pce, it will be the only one in the nearby several states, within tens of thousands of miles, in many of the prefectures. Unique!
One can easily imagine how prominent Longxing will be in the future; that will be the real rise of Longxing. Having such a martial hall within one¡¯s jurisdiction is a solid political achievement for both the prefectural yamen and the martial authorities, and even the county yamen will most likely support it vigorously. Once this matter starts, there will inevitably be arge group of people wanting to ensure its sess. It represents themon interest of everyone. ¡°However, as far as I know, granting authority to teach basic martial arts and be a subordinate martial hall of a sect, this¡­ is not a right that ordinary True Disciples possess,¡± Lei Xiuyan suddenly spoke up. After the initial surprise and excitement, he calmed down and noticed a very serious, very crucial issue. Could Zhou Heng, a True Disciple who had just joined Pure Yang Pce a few months ago, really have the authority to grant martial hall rights? That¡­seemed unlikely. Lei Xiuyan¡¯s words were like a sudden ssh of cold water, sobering up Lin Cang, Yu He, and others immediately. Indeed. Did Zhou Heng have that authority? He¡¯d only entered the sect less than three months ago and should be just an ordinary True Disciple, right? Could he do that? ¡°What the hall master just said is correct. There are indeed such restrictions on Pure Yang Pce¡¯s disciples regarding authorizing martial halls,¡± Zhou Heng nodded, which made Lei Xiuyan and Lin Cang and others turn pale.
But then he continued, ¡°However, this is only a restriction for the seventh-generation True Disciples. The sixth-generation True Disciples are not subject to this. I had asked the sect leader elder brother about this before I left the mountain; I am not restricted and can authorize subordinate martial halls on my own.¡± ¡°Ah, you can authorize subordinate martial halls on your own?¡± Lei Xiuyan¡¯s face showed an exceptionally vivid expression upon hearing this. He was first stunned, then overjoyed, and finally, extremely shocked, his eyes widening as he looked at Zhou Heng in utter astonishment. ¡°You, what did you just say? Sixth-generation True Disciple, and you call the leader of Pure Yang Pce what? Elder brother??¡± ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t hear that wrong, did I??¡± Lin Cang was so startled that he almost couldn¡¯t speak, staring nkly at Zhou Heng. He could hardly believe that the youth standing before him was the same apprentice to whom he had taught martial arts for two years. Inconceivable! This is too inconceivable! Just five months ago, Zhou Heng was barely touching the edge of Ninth Grade. And now, in just a little more time, not only had he be a true disciple of Pure Yang Pce, but the sixth generation at that¡ªPure Yang Pce¡¯s Sect Leader, the contemporary ¡°Residing True Yang¡± Yan Shouyi¡¯s junior brother?! This world was just too crazy. Yu He was also a bit stunned, feeling that his good friend might have already soared into the heavens; such rapid progress was truly astounding. Unfathomable! ¡°ording to theory, since the Pure Yang Pce Sect Leader Yan Shouyi took me as a disciple, I should be the disciple of the fifth-generation Sect Leader, Chen Dongxuan,¡± Zhou Heng said with folded hands, bowing in the direction of Pure Yang Pce as an apology for having earlier referred to his elder by name so casually. Then, topletely put Lin Cang and Lei Xiuyan at ease, he took out his Pure Yang Pce waist tag. This left Lei Xiuyan, Lin Cang, and the others utterly shocked to an unprecedented degree.
Zhou Heng bing the junior brother of the current Sect Leader of Pure Yang Pce, the disciple of the former Sect Leader, was somethingpletely beyond their wildest imagination. Even at their boldest, they probably couldn¡¯t have dreamed of such a scenario. Yet now, it had be reality! ¡°Please ept my bow!¡± Lei Xiuyan bowed deeply to Zhou Heng and said, ¡°Don¡¯t stop me. This is not just me paying respects, but also Longxing Martial Arts Hall.¡± ¡°Allow me to bow as well!¡± Lin Cang followed suit, bowing to Zhou Heng, saying, ¡°It¡¯s thanks to you that Longxing has been reborn. You deserve this respect, truly deserve it!¡± Zhou Heng had wanted to use his inner qi to stop them, but since Lei Xiuyan and Lin Cang had already spoken thus, he withdrew his hand and did not stop them. After the two had finished paying their respects, he folded his hands and said, ¡°Master Lin, Hall Master, please get up. Such sudden sorrow and joy can easily cause inner qi to be agitated and turbulent. Why don¡¯t you return home to rest first? I¡¯ll handle the authorization for the martial arts hall. How does that sound?¡± ¡°How could we?¡± ¡°No, you¡¯ve already shown such a great kindness by giving Longxing authorization. How could we let you take the trouble to manage the paperwork?¡± Lin Cang and Lei Xiuyan both shook their heads quickly, feeling that doing so would be very inappropriate. ¡°The head of the Bureau of Martial Affairs was promoted because of me, so it will be more convenient for me to handle it,¡± Zhou Heng said with a smile. ¡°Besides, Master Lin, Hall Master, you have been downcast for so long, it¡¯s indeed time for you to take good care of your health. ¡°After all, Longxing will need to be reborn, and once the Pure Yang Pce authorization que is up, it will need both your devoted management. That is when you¡¯ll truly need tobor.¡± Once the topic turned to the future development of Longxing, Lei Xiuyan and Lin Cang couldn¡¯t refute any longer. However, after Lei Xiuyan fell silent for a short moment, it seemed as if he had made up his mind about something. Looking at Zhou Heng earnestly, he said, ¡°You have put in so much effort for Longxing, and I can¡¯t think of anything to repay you with. ¡°How about this: once Longxing is reborn, you¡¯ll take the position of Hall Master, and you¡¯ll have the final say in all of Longxing¡¯s affairs. You will be entitled to ny percent of the annual earnings, what do you think?¡± Zhou Heng instinctively wanted to refuse upon hearing this. After all, he had helped Longxing simply to repay the care he had received from Lin Cang and Lei Xiuyan in the past, and this favor was only a trivial effort for him; he never thought about receiving anything in return. At this moment, Yu He sneakily tugged on Zhou Heng¡¯s clothes and whispered, ¡°Once Longxing sports the que of Pure Yang Pce, the number of apprentices will surely skyrocket, as will the tuition fees. The earnings will start from ten thousand taels a year. ¡°And that¡¯s definitely just the beginning. Once martial arts management takes off, a name is made, and further expansion urs, attracting even more apprentices, it will be a regr gold and silver mine with annual ies of one hundred thousand, even a million!¡± ¡°To make money like this¡­¡± Zhou Heng was first startled, then nodded with a smile, ¡°Alright, I agree to be the head of the hall, but taking ny percent is too high, let¡¯s make it sixty percent. ¡°The remaining forty percent, I suggest you and Master Lin each take some, and the rest could be distributed to Yu He and the other apprentices who choose to stay. How about that?¡± He had no choice, he was short of money again. The practice of Taoist forms is purely an act of burning money. The ¡®Bewildering Heart Charm¡¯ has a total of ten levels, and before reaching proficiency in the fifth level, it requires the consumption of special materials every time it¡¯s used. Although it doesn¡¯t consume gold as inly and directly as ¡®Palm Thunder,¡¯ it does require specific Seventh Rank spiritual materials, which are even more expensive, costing at least a thousand taels of silver for each use. The savings he had umted previously simply couldn¡¯t withstand such burning. Cultivation isn¡¯t just about dining with the wind and drinking dew, many parts of it require money to burn. Just look at how the ¡®Pure Yang Pce,¡¯ a sect of the immortal home, owns a vast array of industries in the mortal realm, almost monopolizing the jewelry and medicine trades. A disciple must ultimately also own their own business. Being the ¡°boss¡± of a martial arts hall seemed like a pretty good choice. The reason why Zhou Heng proactively proposed to lower the share was because he wanted a steady stream of ie, to make sure everyone could make money and hence make more money over the long term. It was all about win-win cooperation. As for Zhou Heng¡¯s idea, Lei Xiuyan and Lin Cang and the others felt that Zhou Heng only taking sixty percent was still too low. After discussing with Zhou Heng for a while and using various reasons to highlight Zhou Heng¡¯s importance, they finally convinced Zhou Heng to increase his share to eighty percent. After discussing future ns, they then proceeded to sort out the current matters. Following Zhou Heng¡¯s advice, Lei Xiuyan and Lin Cang went home to rest and rejuvenate, while Zhou Heng went to the Martial Affairs Office. ¡­ As Lin Cang walked home, he feltpletely refreshed, all the gloom of the past days swept away. This nearly a month of waiting was so worth it! He quickened his pace, eager to get home and share the good news with his wife and children. So they wouldn¡¯t have to worry or feel anxious anymore. However, before Lin Cang reached his own door, he saw a woman in her thirties carrying arge bundle on her back, holding a cloth bag in her left hand, and leading a seven-year-old boy with her right, rushing towards him. It was Lin Cang¡¯s wife. Seeing this, Lin Cang¡¯s expression changed, and he asked in rm, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°I, I was nning to visit my parents¡¯ home for a bit¡­¡± The woman lowered her head, speaking softly, ¡°After all, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve been back, and I thought to take the child to visit.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about going back to your parents¡¯ home, we could go together,¡± Lin Cang said. ¡°I¡­ I left a letter for you at home,¡± the woman spoke softly. ¡°Dad, Mom wants to go out to do harshbor, to weave, sew, and embroider for others to earn some money to help with our expenses,¡± the little boy, clutching Lin Cang¡¯s clothes, said, ¡°She feels you work too hard every day, and there¡¯s no work found for a while, so she wanted to take the opportunity while she still can to earn some money¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t talk nonsense, I¡­ I¡¯m just taking you to your grandmother¡¯s ce!¡± The woman quickly tugged at the child, speaking softly, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± ¡°No, you don¡¯t need to go,¡± Lin Cang took a deep breath, feeling an unbearable heartache, his nose starting to feel sour. He took the cloth bag from the woman¡¯s hand, held her hand, his voice slightly trembling, and spoke with grave seriousness, ¡°Longxing has survived, you¡­ you don¡¯t have to suffer anymore, no need to live in fear.¡± ¡°Survived, it survived? Longxing has survived?¡± The woman was first startled by the news, then tears streamed down her cheeks, she covered her eyes with her hands, sobbing softly. ¡°And finally, this home hase alive as well¡­ sob, sob.¡± Chapter 166: 166: Highly Sought After Chapter 166: Highly Sought After Da Qi had already perfected various legitions regarding martial halls, and every local office and the Bureau for Martial Prowess also had clear rules and procedures. Generally speaking, as long as the qualification for authorization was in order, the matter would usually proceed through the normal approval process, which took as little as three days and at most half a month. As for the duration of this process, it naturally depended on the level of strength of the authorizing sect. For sects like the Chang Xing Sect, authorization typically took about seven or eight days, while the Five Elements Sect only needed one day, clearly demonstrating the difference. This time, Zhou Heng was even faster. Authorization was confirmed on the spot; it didn¡¯t even take half an hour, let alone a day or half a day. Especially after Zhou Heng disyed the Pure Yang Pce¡¯s sixth generation True Disciple waist tag, the already somewhat obsequious Head of the Bureau for Martial Prowess became even more submissive, fulfilling Zhou Heng¡¯s requests with the utmost speed. He also promised to inquire with the Prefectural City office and the superior county city Bureau for Martial Prowess about the matter, to secure the maximum support possible. After all, the arrival of Pure Yang Pce to Huangtong Mansion City, to authorize martial halls in Pingzhou, was a great fortune ¨C a stroke of luck for the countless citizens of Pingzhou, something that the Imperial Court would definitely support vigorously. Therefore, Zhou Heng did not spend much time at all in handling the authorization process for Longxing Martial Arts Hall.
What followed was organizing a few of Pure Yang Pce¡¯s basic external martial arts techniques, imparting them to Lei Xiuyan and Lin Cang to prepare them for the uing teaching duties, and then recruiting new trainers and apprentices. Aside from practicing martial arts, these tasks could all be handed over to Yu He, since his forte was doing business. Managing publicity, recruiting new trainers, and attracting apprentices were not difficult for him. Zhou Heng himself had other matters to attend to. During the process of managing the martial hall¡¯s authorization at the Bureau for Martial Prowess, the Head of the Bureau also informed Zhou Heng of something. It was why the martial halls in Huangtong Mansion City that received top-tier Martial Dao Sect¡¯s authorization all came from the Five Elements Sect, or in other words, only from the Five Elements Sect. It was not just because other Martial Dao Sects of the same caliber were too far away; after all, strictly in terms of distance, Huangtong Mansion City was actually closer to the Qing Emperor Pce than to the Five Elements Sect. The reason was precisely due to the nature of a sect¡¯s authorization of a martial hall. A sect¡¯s authorization of a martial hall allowed it to impart its own basic martial arts techniques and select the most outstanding among those taught to be admitted into the sect, with the purpose of recruiting as many of the best local disciples as possible to bolster the sect¡¯s fresh blood. To maintain its absolute monopoly over the outstanding disciples in Huangtong Mansion City, the Five Elements Sect naturally would not allow other Martial Dao Sects of the same caliber to authorize martial halls here. Previously, the Qing Emperor Pce hadpeted with the Five Elements Sect over the authorization of martial halls in Huangtong Mansion City but was eventually defeated. It had to withdraw and even transferred the martial halls originally authorized by the Qing Emperor Pce to the Five Elements Sect. ¡ª¡ªThe three major martial halls of the Five Elements Sect in Huangtong Mansion City, apart from thergest one, Wuxiang Martial Hall, the other two actually belonged to the Qing Emperor Pce a hundred years ago. As far as the Five Elements Sect was concerned, they didn¡¯t intervene with the lower and middle-tier sects authorizing martial halls in Huangtong Mansion City. Becauce they were well aware that these martial halls authorized by lower and middle-tier sects could neverpare with the ones under the Five Elements Sect¡¯s authorization. The gap was too great. They simply could not threaten the Five Elements Sect¡¯s monopolistic position. But Pure Yang Pce was different. As a Martial Dao Sect at the pinnacle of the current era, one that had survived through the Mythical era and Middle Ancient times, including numerous cmities, it still carried an intact lineage, possessing a divine rank of Celestial Man enshrined within its hallowed walls. Pure Yang Pce¡¯s reputation alone was enough to lure many who initially nned to join the Five Elements Sect¡¯s authorized martial halls.
The Five Elements Sect certainly would not easily let go of this region¡¯s ¡°high-quality new recruits.¡± Moreover, Pure Yang Pce¡¯s main gate and its true powerhouses were countless miles away in Ta Hua Mount, usually unable to manage affairs here. This meant¡ª¡ª As long as Zhou Heng authorized the teaching of Pure Yang Pce¡¯s basic martial arts in the Huangtong Mansion City¡¯s martial hall, it was almost certain that the Five Elements Sect would not stand by idly.
No matter the ¡°intensity¡± of the strife, the Five Elements Sect would definitely take action. Otherwise, they would lose face. And the mostmon form of martial hall strife was the challenge of pushing down doors, or ¡®kicking down the hall.¡¯ Especially when a new martial hall was just opening, powerful fighters were sent to issue challenges, causing the new martial hall to lose face so badly it couldn¡¯t continue operating. Of course, challengers were usually young, and even if skilled in martial arts, they held no significant positions of power within the sect. This approach limited conflicts to the martial halls and avoided escting them to involve the sects themselves. ¡°Speaking of which, I still have a grudge against the Five Elements Sect,¡± Zhou Heng recalled the previous incident in Yuanhe Prefecture City, where Liu Gaoyang had attempted to forcefully assert his ascendancy to a Celestial Man status, only to be personally eradicated by him with the five-colored divine light. Although Liu Gaoyang¡¯s actions were cruel at the time, intending to sacrifice nearly a million people in Yuanhe Prefecture City as if he were a demon, he was, after all, at the pinnacle of Fourth Rank in the Five Elements Sect. Even if the Sect had to save face and couldn¡¯t openly seek revenge for Liu Gaoyang, they would definitely target Zhou Heng in secret. Especially for Liu Changsheng, to him, no matter what Liu Gaoyang had done, Zhou Heng was the perpetrator of a vengeance as deep as the blood feud of having killed his father, irreconcble. No matter how perverse Liu Gaoyang¡¯s thoughts were, he was Liu Changsheng¡¯s father. If Liu Changsheng harbored thoughts of avenging his father, it would be considered a righteous cause. One couldn¡¯t expect everyone to maintain noble intentions. ¡°If the Five Elements Sect really sends someone to cause trouble when the Longxing Martial Arts Hall reopens, it¡¯s likely to be Liu Changsheng,¡± Zhou Heng thought to himself. After all, this would definitely be a good opportunity to take revenge on him and disgrace him.
However, Liu Changsheng might not have the capability to do so. ¡­ The news of Pure Yang Pce authorizing its subsidiary martial hall spread across Huangtong Mansion City like a storm. The news originated from the martial affairs bureau; although it wasn¡¯t specified which martial hall was authorized, in the entire Huangtong Mansion City, which other hall was there that had connections with Pure Yang Pce and hadn¡¯t yet been authorized? Only Longxing Martial Arts Hall! This news immediately turned the once nearly defunct Longxing Martial Arts Hall into an object of intense desire. Many people hurried over to inquire about the situation, and even trainers and apprentices who had left were targeted by many, questioned for information. Excitement surged through Huangtong Mansion City, as people frantically sought information about Longxing Martial Arts Hall; some even proactively went to seek mentorship, offering a hundred taels of gold hoping to secure an apprentice slot. Although Longxing had kept its doors closed and responded that everything would wait until the martial hall formally reopened and the grand announcement was made, many saw this as giving a definite confirmation. It was highly likely that Longxing Martial Arts Hall had indeed obtained authorization from Pure Yang Pce. My god! That¡¯s the Pure Yang Pce!! Up until now, the highest level of authorization for a martial hall in Huangtong Mansion City had been the Five Elements Sect, one of the top ten sects in Da Qi. Yet, although the Five Elements Sect was strong, it still paled inparison to the sublime immortal gate of Pure Yang Pce. Suddenly, the buzz about Pure Yang Pce, Longxing Martial Arts Hall, and Zhou Heng grew louder.
Many spected about Zhou Heng¡¯s true identity, wondering how he, having only been in the sect for three months, managed to obtain the sect¡¯s authorization to manage a martial hall. This was far from a simple matter. However, the news about the situation in front of Chang Xing Sect¡¯s mountain gate soon came back, Zhou Heng¡¯s demonstrated strength at the time, and his identity as a sixth generation True Disciple of Pure Yang Pce, confirmed everything beyond doubt. Thus, Longxing Martial Arts Hall getting authorization from Pure Yang Pce was almost a sure thing; there wasn¡¯t even a need for any more doubt. Consequently, countless wealthy merchants swarmed in, hoping to fund and support the construction of the martial hall, looking to take a small share of the profits, and also hoping their children could enter Longxing and be apprentices. Unfortunately, when they tried to purchase various properties to ¡°add bricks and mortar¡± to the new construction of Longxing Martial Arts Hall, they discovered that the town office had already secretly bought up arge number of properties and materials, which they were also providing to Longxing free of charge for the construction. This instantly dampened the merchants¡¯ hopes of getting a slice of the martial hall¡¯s profits, and they focused entirely on getting their children admitted to Longxing Martial Arts Hall to be apprentices. Some came up with the idea of sponsorship money, donating money for enrollment, and as the idea caught on, it climbed higher and higher. In just a few days, the sponsorship fee for an apprentice reached three hundred taels of gold! This left those trainers and apprentices who had not held on and left Longxing filled with bitter regret. Overnight, Longxing became highly sought after. Lei Xiuyan, Lin Cang, Yu He, and others felt as if it wasn¡¯t quite real, and even their families had the sensation of being in a dream. Could this be the sweet reward after bitter hardships? While the outside world was buzzing with excitement, Zhou Heng had returned to the small rented house he previously lived in, ready to concentrate on the study of martial arts and Taoist forms to improve his own strength.
He hadn¡¯t opted to stay in thatrge mansion because he was still uncertain about its safety features. He would move there once his strength increased and after ensuring everything inside was clear. Before heading back to the rental house, Zhou Heng went to see the same fortune-teller he often visited, asking him to calcte an auspicious date for when his personal luck would be at its peak. He was preparing to open a batch of Fortune Bags. It was stillte at night, during the time of ¡®Zi.¡¯ Zhou Heng bathed and burned incense in the rented house, then deliberately washed his hands, taking a deep breath. ¡°Open three Copper Fortune Bags and three Silver Fortune Bags!¡± Chapter 167: 167: No Return from This Journey Chapter 167: No Return from This Journey ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve hit the jackpot! You¡¯ve obtained a special status card: The Enlightenment Card [Copper].¡± ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve obtained ten taels of gold.¡± ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve hit the jackpot! You¡¯ve acquired the Taoist Forms ¡®Five Elements Escape Technique ¨C Foundational Chapter¡¯ [Seventh Rank].¡± ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve obtained a special item: Disguise Mask+1.¡± ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve acquired the Martial Arts ¡®Golden Bell Cover¡¯ [Secret Six Rank].¡± ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve obtained a basic attribute: Spiritual Root+1.¡± ¡­ A series of reward alerts rang out. Zhou Heng listened, feeling refreshed and clear-headed. The first three came from the Copper Fortune Bag, thetter three from the Silver Fortune Bag.
As expected, the Silver Fortune Bag still upheld the principle of ¡°never having a jackpot,¡± providing some items that weren¡¯t exceptionally good but were still fairly useful. Zhou Heng had previously gained a Spiritual Root; it enhanced one¡¯s aptitude for cultivating Taoist Forms. Originally, he had a Spiritual Root+2, and now with another point, it was Spiritual Root+3. With this new addition, his aptitude in Taoist Forms could be said to be a rarity seen once in a thousand years. ¡°Disguise Mask: This item allows the wearer to alter their facial appearance, applicable to both male and female, but there will be no change to the body and hair. It can be used only once,sting for three days. If removed prematurely, it is automatically considered that the wearer has forfeited the remaining duration.¡± ¡­ ¡°Golden Bell Cover: A Secret Six Rank Martial Arts,prising a total of tenyers. The first sevenyers are of the Lower Third Rank, while the final threeyers range from Secret Six Rank to the beginning of Sect Fifth Rank. ¡°Once cultivated to the sixthyer, the practitioner can transform their Inner Qi into a golden light that covers the body, rendering one impervious to des and arrows and resistant to hidden attacks. ¡°If one reaches the tenthyer, reaching Perfection, a Golden Bell energy shroud can be formed outside the body, which not only defends but also reflects the enemy¡¯s attacks. ¡°This is the foundation for the Divine Skill ¡®Vajra Unbreakable Divine Technique¡¯ [Absolute Fourth Rank].¡± ¡­ ¡°Five Elements Escape Technique ¨C Foundational Chapter: Seventh-Rank Taoist Forms, integrating the five elemental energies of heaven and earth, practicing their principles, building one¡¯s foundational cultivation, and increasing affinity with the five elements, thereby manifesting magical abilities. ¡°It can reduce the damage from Martial Arts and Taoist Forms rted to the five elements, and it allows the casting of the most basic Five Elements Escape Technique, utilizing objects of the five elements to take attacks in one¡¯s stead. Before reaching significant proficiency, one must consume spiritual materials rted to the five elements.¡± ¡­ ¡°Enlightenment Card [Copper]: Immediately learn an unlearned Middle Third Rank Martial Arts or Taoist Form that you already possess.¡± ¡­ All of these rewards were quite useful for Zhou Heng at the moment. The Golden Bell Cover matched perfectly with his current Innate Pure Yang Inner Qi. Coupled with the Golden Light Three Forms and wearing sharp-wed gloves, his strength could climb to a new level. The arrival of the Five Elements Escape Technique was also timely. Even though it was only the Foundational Chapter, it was enough to deal with the potential trouble from the experts of the Five Elements Sect. As for the Enlightenment Card and Disguise Mask, he nned to save them for a moment of need.
After all, he didn¡¯t have any Middle Third Rank Martial Arts or Taoist Forms that he urgently wanted to master at the moment. He decided to first delve into the Five Elements Escape Technique. ¡°You are now pondering the Taoist Forms ¡®Five Elements Escape Technique ¨C Foundational Chapter¡¯ [Seventh Rank], feeling every word to be precious and insightful, suddenly grasping the profound mysteries, proficiency+100.¡± ¡­
¡°You continue to ponder the Taoist Forms ¡®Five Elements Escape Technique ¨C Foundational Chapter¡¯ [Seventh Rank], triggering the ¡®Heaven Rewards the Diligent¡¯ bonus, proficiency+500.¡± ¡­ ¡°Your spiritual brilliance is prating, with deep roots and unmatched natural talent in practicing Taoist Forms, your understanding of ¡®Five Elements Escape Technique ¨C Foundational Chapter¡¯ [Seventh Rank] deepens, proficiency+1000.¡± ¡­ ¡°Having once performed the true meaning of the Five Elements Path, capturing a thread of its spiritual charm, yourprehension of the Taoist Forms ¡®Five Elements Escape Technique ¨C Foundational Chapter¡¯ [Seventh Rank] deepens, proficiency+5000.¡± ¡­ Holy shit! Can this be real?! Zhou Heng was stunned by his own rate ofprehension Right from the start, this Taoist Form felt like it had no secrets from him, every part was understandable at a nce. At most, he only needed to ponder a little to fullyprehend it. And so, it didn¡¯t take long for Zhou Heng to cultivate this Five Elements Escape Technique to a high degree of proficiency, not even half a day had passed, and he had already brought this technique to the advanced stage. [Seventh Rank] Five Elements Escape Technique ¨C Foundational Chapter: Advanced (1500/4000) ¡°That was too fast.¡±
Zhou Heng couldn¡¯t help but exim; it was indeed incredibly fast. He hadn¡¯t even started the ¡°practice¡± step yet; by merely pondering this Taoist Form itself, his proficiency had already reached the advanced stage. This was certainly due to the enhancement from the Spiritual Root+3 basic attribute, but even more so because he had once cast a five-colored divine light using a special skill card. Cultivating other Taoist Forms wouldn¡¯t be this fortunate. Zhou Heng went to the yard and picked up a wooden stick, forming a hand seal with one hand. Immediately, he felt his Innate Pure Yang Inner Qi rapidly depleting as he suddenly appeared a zhang away, while his original position was still upied by a ¡°Zhou Heng.¡± Zhou Heng hurled a pebble at the ¡°Zhou Heng,¡± and with a bang, the ¡°Zhou Heng¡± reverted back to its stick form and fell to the ground. ¡°A superb body-double divine skill, useful for countering close-range fatal attacks. The only problem is the excessive energy consumption. Even with my Innate Skill constantly circting and my Inner Qi never ceasing, I can only use it consecutively about a dozen times in a short period. ¡°If I wish to use it at will, I suppose I¡¯ll need to wait until my cultivation reaches the Seventh Rank. At the current stage, the greatest benefit of this Taoist form is to reduce the damage inflicted on myself by Taoist Forms and Martial Arts of the five elements category.¡± Overall, at the Seventh Rank level, this Taoist form is already quite practical. And this is the foundation of the Five Elements Taoist Form, with a bright future ahead¡ªthe higher levels of techniques such as the Five Elements Escape Technique, Golden Light Earth Crossing, and mes Golden Rainbow are all part of the Five Elements Escape Art. Later, Zhou Heng spent half a day trying toprehend and practice the Golden Bell Cover. Thanks to the boost from his Sect Fifth Rank Inner Strength ¡®Pure Yang Dan Jing¡¯ and his Pure Yang Body, he made swift progress in cultivating the Golden Bell Cover. In just half a day, he had reached the sixthyer, inching close to the seventh.
By then, dawn was breaking, and Zhou Heng climbed out of the walls and ventured into the distant woods to trybining the Golden Bell Cover with the Golden Light Three Forms. ¡°Ha!¡± With a loud shout, his muscles tensed, and his Innate Pure Yang Inner Qi circted. Layers of golden light emerged from his body, quickly coalescing into a golden bell about thirty feet tall. Normally, one would need to reach the tenthyer of the Golden Bell Cover to truly congeal a golden bell for defense, and even a mere semnce or embryonic shade of the golden bell requires the eighthyer of skill. However, Zhou Heng¡¯s Innate Pure Yang Inner Qi, while still at the Eighth Rank level, already possessed some characteristics of the Secret Sixth Rank, which ounted for the effect he was currently witnessing. ¡°Grasp Gold Hammer!¡± Zhou Heng murmured lowly and swung his fist. A giant golden hand, about thirty feet long, extended from the bell and smashed forcefully towards the ground below. Boom! A thunderous explosion sounded, shaking the ground violently. Trees within a radius of more than thirty feet trembled and rustled as if a fierce wind swept through them. The spot struck by the golden giant hand now bore a pit three feet deep and over thirty feet in diameter, and the trees that once stood there were crushed into splinters. ¡°Broken Gold Legs!¡± Zhou Heng stomped fiercely, and the Golden Bell echoed in response. The ground trembled and cracked, and fissures spread outward from his stomp in all directions, uprooting all the trees within a radius of over thirty feet.
¡°Ring Gold Palm!¡± With a fierce shout, Zhou Heng pped his palm down. Instantly, the entire Golden Bell took to the air, its presence resounding far and wide, nging loudly, and within thirty feet, golden light scattered everywhere, shattering trees into dust. ¡°Amazing!¡± Zhou Heng retracted his palm and settled his Inner Qi, looking around at the devastated scenery, he couldn¡¯t help but exim in admiration. He had never wielded such formidable power when using the Golden Light Three Forms before. Especially the Ring Gold Palm. Initially, when he executed this form, he simply used the golden light to shock the air and mimic the sound of ringing bells to harm his enemies. Now, with the Golden Bell Cover, he truly had the bells ringing thunderously, and the power was easily three to four times greater than before. ¡°So how strong am I now?¡± Zhou Heng clenched his fists, feeling the surging power within and thought, ¡°Once this matter is settled, I will seek out the top ten masters of the Hero Ranking to learn from their moves. ¡°And indeed, only they might polish my martial arts now.¡± ¡­ In the territory of Yong State, Five Elder Mountain. Since the Middle Ancient era, this has always been the home base of the Five Elements Sect, a ce well-known throughout Yong State as the abode of immortals. Famed for producing notable figures, it¡¯s the coveted dwelling of the great Martial Dao Sect. Amid the clouds enveloping Cang Hua Peak, Liu Changsheng stood with a solemn expression, ready for action. His gaze fixed toward Pingzhou, filled withplexity. ¡°Young Master, are you really going?¡± Wang Lang asked him anxiously, ¡°Zhou Heng is no longer the Entry Rank junior he once was. His strength now is extraordinary; being a reincarnation of a great being, there¡¯s no telling how many unfathomable and unpredictable methods he possesses¡­¡± ¡°Then, can I just not go?¡± Liu Changsheng turned to look at Wang Lang and said sternly, ¡°There is an enmity of patricide between us, which is insurmountable. This is an excellent opportunity. ¡°Besides, I¡¯ve risked my life to forcibly cultivate the Secret Sixth Rank Martial Arts ¡®Qing Divine Descending Sword¡¯ these past months. I¡¯ve finally reached the fifthyer, and my cultivation has peaked at the Seventh Rank. Isn¡¯t this all to battle Zhou Heng?¡± ¡°The death of the old master¡­ I was there too. Young Master, forgive my bluntness, but the old master indeed went too far back then.¡± Wang Lang knelt down before Liu Changsheng, bowing his head, ¡°Young Master, can we not go? You are the only heir of the Liu family.¡± ¡°Manager Wang, I know all that, and even I think my father deserved to die.¡± Liu Changsheng turned away and began descending the mountain steps. ¡°But after all, he was my father. If I can treat his murder as nonexistent, what face would I have to continue living in this world?¡± ¡°Young Master!¡± Wang Lang knelt on the ground, crawling toward Liu Changsheng, trying to stop him, but Liu Changsheng didn¡¯t look back and kept walking away. After a few steps, Liu Changsheng paused, sighed deeply, and said without looking back, ¡°Manager Wang, it¡¯s very likely that I won¡¯t return from this journey. ¡°If news of my death reaches home, please erase the enmity between the Liu family and Zhou Heng. Dismiss the servants, distribute part of the estate to them, and the rest will be left to you.¡± ¡°Young Master, you can still go after your martial arts have further improved,¡± Wang Lang pleaded earnestly. ¡°No,¡± replied Liu Changsheng, shaking his head bitterly. ¡°If I can improve one step, Zhou Heng can improve ten. Now might be myst chance.¡± With those words, he descended the mountain with his sword and soon disappeared into the mist, leaving no trace. ¡­ Seven dayster. Huangtong Mansion City was decked out in festive lights; drums and gongs filled the air, firecrackers burst incessantly. At the entrance of Longxing Martial Arts Hall, crowds flocked, and the atmosphere buzzed with excitement. It was the day Longxing Martial Arts Hall reopened, and also the time when the ¡°Authorized by Pure Yang Pce¡± sign would be hung, a day awaited eagerly by crowds of spectators. On the very same day, Liu Changsheng, dressed in white mourning attire, arrived in Huangtong Mansion City, sword in hand. Chapter 168: 168 Victory and Defeat Chapter 168: Victory and Defeat Liu Changsheng, d in stark white mourning clothes, was especially conspicuous in the bustling celebration of Huangtong Mansion City. Many people cast strange nces his way. Seeing the sword in his hand, which suggested the attire of a chivalrous young martial artist, they dared not inquire further. They steered clear of him as if he were a venomous snake, whispering to themselves only afte he had passed by. Liu Changsheng paid no attention to any of it. Along the way, the opulence merely passed him by; the noise and revelry seemed to be beyond his perception. Carrying his sword, he headed straight for the location of Longxing Martial Arts Hall. This was his second visit to Huangtong Mansion City. Last time, however, he hade as an ¡°examiner¡± from the Five Elements Sect to assess the subordinate martial arts halls. He had been treated with great respect and hade with the intention of touring and rxing his mind. It was during that visit that he had met Zhou Heng. But returning to Huangtong Mansion City this time, Liu Changsheng hade with apletely different mindset. He was here for one purpose only: to seek revenge.
To avenge the father who had raised him to adulthood, who had taught him martial arts. To avenge the father who had provided him with afortable life and generous conditions, allowing him to grow up carefree. And to avenge the father who had gone mad with obsession and deserved to die a thousand deaths. To kill Zhou Heng! In truth, Liu Changsheng had no intention of returning this time. Regardless of sess or failure. If he failed, he was willing to die by Zhou Heng¡¯s hand. If he was inferior in skills, it was only right to ept death. If he seeded, he would take his own life as penance and not bring trouble upon the Five Elements Sect. ¡­ While the celebration raged outside Longxing Martial Arts Hall, inside it was peaceful and silent. Zhou Heng, the hall master, had not gone out but was sitting quietly in the training room, cultivating his spirit. In recent days, he had been relentlessly training in martial arts, honing his techniques. All in preparation to face the envoy from the Five Elements Sect. Though his power was already formidable, not just an Eighth Rank martial artist but even those at the peak of the Seventh Rank would struggle to find someone to spar with, Zhou Heng never becamecent because of his strength; he continued to prepare cautiously. The moment Liu Changsheng stepped into Huangtong Mansion City, Zhou Heng felt a disturbance in his spirit, and he suddenly looked up in the direction Liu Changsheng wasing from. This ability to sense someone from afar transcended the capabilities of the Lower Third Rank, a result of his recent cultivation with Innate Pure Yang Inner Qi nourishing his spirit and seemingly influenced by his Spiritual Root +3 base attribute. The enhancement from his Spiritual Root attribute seemed to be connected with the consolidation of his Divine Soul. ¡­ Tthe day at Longxing Martial Arts Hall was truly the most bustling it had been in decades.
Nearly ten thousand people had crowded the street to spectate, packed shoulder to shoulder, sweating profusely. It was fortunate that it was nearing October, and the weather was cooling, or else many would likely faint from the heat. Lei Xiuyan, supporting the elderly former hall master, watched the lively scene before Longxing Martial Arts Hall. The old man couldn¡¯t stop grinning with joy,ughing heartily wherever he looked. When he had established Longxing Martial Arts Hall decades ago, he never imagined it would see a day as grand as this. And this grandeur was just the beginning, just a starting point. In the future, Longxing would surely climb even higher and achieve greater aplishments.
This was a martial arts hall authorized by Pure Yang Pce, presided over by the sixth-generation true disciple and deputy to the head of Pure Yang Pce! ¡°` From another direction, Lin Cang also came with his wife and child, watching the bustling scene in front of Longxing Martial Arts Hall. This time, he could finally put his family¡¯s mind at ease for good. Though it was already a certainty that Longxing had been authorized by the Pure Yang Pce to reopen and resume business, his family had yet to see Longxing¡¯s true ¡°rebirth¡±. Even if they believed Lin Cang wouldn¡¯t lie, there was still some unease. Now, they could finally bepletely at ease. Pei Luoling and Pei Luoshu, the siblings, also arrived here and stood among the crowd, ready to watch the opening ceremony of Longxing Martial Arts Hall. They had actuallye to Huangtong Mansion City much earlier, urged by Pei Luoling herself. She wanted to find Zhou Heng to listen to his stories, and Pei Luoshu, unable to dissuade her, could only follow. Yet, he had not expected to encounter such a grand asion. ¡°Zhou Heng hasn¡¯t shown up for so many days; it seems he¡¯s being quite cautious with the people from the Five Elements Sect,¡± Pei Luoshu looked around and, not seeing Zhou Heng,ughed, ¡°I¡¯m really looking forward to the uing battle.¡± ¡°Brother, didn¡¯t you always say that you were a bit stronger than Zhou Heng?¡± Pei Luoshu blinked and said with a lightugh, ¡°By the way, your ranking on the Warrior¡¯s List is also above Zhou Heng. How about going for a match with him after the ceremony is over?¡± ¡°Stop it, I¡¯m just here to watch this time, let¡¯s just enjoy watching the Five Elements Sect peoplepete with Zhou Heng,¡± Pei Luoshu quickly shook his head. The terrifying power Zhou Heng demonstrated previously at the Chang Xing Sect¡¯s mountain gate made him fully aware that he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand even a single move from Zhou Heng. Across the street from Longxing Martial Arts Hall, a new restaurant owned by the Yu Family had recently opened.
At this moment, quite a few wealthy merchants had reserved the best rooms with a view in this restaurant, where, while eating and drinking, they were fanned by maids, all set tofortably watch the opening ceremony of Longxing Martial Arts Hall. At the same time, they were calcting in their minds how much gold it would take to get their young scions admitted into this martial arts hall to learn martial arts? Five hundred taels? Or a thousand taels? The newly revived Longxing Martial Arts Hall was not the same as before. Previously, enrolling an apprentice would only cost about ten taels of silver a year, but now, with the name of Pure Yang Pce behind it, the situation was significantly different. Although the new Longxing hadnd specially approved by the prefectural city government and the Martial Affairs Office and was building a new martial arts hall, it would still take time. For the time being, Longxing could only operate in this building. This also meant that the number of apprentices the new Longxing could enroll in the first batch would inevitably be very limited. To the merchants, the significance of this ¡°first batch¡± was very special. Compared to the ¡°second batch¡±, ¡°third batch¡±, and eventer batches, there must be a fundamental difference. This drove the ¡°sponsorship fee¡± for the first batch of students through the roof. ¡°This is such a moneymaker.¡± Many merchants sighed in their hearts that upon collecting these sponsorship fees, Longxing Martial Arts Hall was going to make a killing. And that didn¡¯t even include the tuition fees. Just who hade up with this idea? It was truly a genius money-making scheme. But what they didn¡¯t know
was that the very person who originated this ¡°sponsorship fee¡± idea, quietly spreading this concept so that these rich merchants were tripping over themselves to pay up ¡ª was a youth who was currently bustling about in Longxing Martial Arts Hall, receiving guests, handling various affairs, looking for all the world like amonborer. Yu He. He could be said to be the busiest person in Longxing during this period. Besides the ¡°limited apprentice spots¡± and ¡°sponsorship fee¡± tactics to increase the earnings of the martial arts hall¡¯s first pot of gold, the entire opening ceremony was also his n. He was responsible for the detailed procedures, inviting guests to attend, ribbon-cutting, and all other rted matters. If it were someone else, they might have been exhausted by busyness. Yet Yu He thrived in this environment ¡ª these were just the things he was best and most fond of doing. ording to him, this was much morefortable than training in martial arts. Yu He had just finished receiving a guest when he quickly ducked out, only to hear a suddenmotion up ahead. Then came a few screams, as if someone were injured. He hurried over to see what was happening. This was the first day of the new Longxing Martial Arts Hall, and nothing could go wrong. When Yu He got there, he saw several men he had hired to maintain order rolling on the ground. However, they only seemed to be in pain from minor flesh wounds and had not sustained serious injuries. ¡°` Following that, he turned his gaze and saw a figure dressed in a stark white mourning outfit, a sword in hand. ¡°You¡­ you, Young Master Liu?!¡± Yu He was utterly astonished and subconsciously took two steps back, taking a deep breath, he said, ¡°What have youe for?¡±
¡°He¡¯s here for me.¡± Just then, Zhou Heng¡¯s voice suddenly rang out. Unbeknownst to anyone, he had alreadye out from the martial arts hall and stood in front of Liu Changsheng. ¡°Zhou Heng!¡± Yu He eximed with delight. The surrounding crowd also erupted into excitement, the wealthy businessmen from the tavern stood up, staring intently from afar. Pei Luoling and Pei Luoshu, however, had grave expressions. They had sensed something extraordinary about Liu Changsheng. His strength was definitely not ordinary, not just a mere Seventh Rank. ¡°You havee.¡± Zhou Heng looked at Liu Changsheng. ¡°You should have guessed that I woulde.¡± Liu Changsheng said indifferently. ¡°Come then.¡± Zhou Heng gave a slight nod and walked ahead to an intentionally cleared space in front of the martial arts hall that had been left empty for this very purpose. Many thought this space was reserved by Zhou Heng for a ribbon-cutting area, but in reality, it was to face a powerhouse from the Five Elements Sect in a ¡°battlefield¡± he had prepared. ¡°Alright.¡± Liu Changsheng was sparing with his words, nodding and following behind. The people present were abuzz with discussion, quickly understanding what was happening; the Five Elements Sect was following martial world traditions and had sent someone to challenge the hall. However, it was also pointed out that Liu Changsheng was a true sessor of the Five Elements Sect, the son of ¡°Green Wood Divine Sword¡± Liu Gaoyang, a former elder of the sect. The earth-shattering upheaval that had taken ce several months ago at Yuanhe Prefecture City had long since spread to Huangtong Prefecture City, and the news of Liu Gaoyang¡¯s death at the hands of Zhou Heng was also well-known. Clearly, Liu Changsheng came not only to challenge the hall but also to avenge his father¡¯s death at the hands of Zhou Heng. This battle was very likely going to be a fight to the death. Once they grasped the situation, those present held their breath and focused their attention on Zhou Heng and Liu Changsheng. Lei Xiuyan, Lin Cang, Yu He, and others also gathered together, their expressions tense. ng! Suddenly, a sword cry sounded as Liu Changsheng drew his sword, its sound like a dragon¡¯s roar, clear and piercing. In the sunlight, the sword edge gleamed brightly, obviously a fine weapon. ¡°A high-quality de.¡± Holding his sword towards Zhou Heng, Liu Changsheng said indifferently, ¡°What about your weapon?¡± ¡°This.¡± Zhou Heng raised his hand, showing that he had already donned his gloves, and said, ¡°Is also a high-quality de.¡± ¡°Then¡­ let¡¯s begin!¡± Liu Changsheng¡¯s gaze sharpened. After three breaths, he channeled his Inner Qi imbued with the force of Green Wood. His figure suddenly shed, almost instantly rushing in front of Zhou Heng. As his right hand thrusted the sword forward, his left palm was concealed behind. At the moment the sword¡¯s edge almost truly pierced Zhou Heng, he feinted a move and fiercely pped out with his left palm. A feint! Liu Changsheng knew his first sword strike couldn¡¯t possibly hit Zhou Heng through an orthodox attack, so he pretended to feint, using it as a cover for his left palm¡¯s surprise attack. As his palm struck,yers of azure mist spread out, the force was substantial and overwhelming, like a vast forest toppling over, bearing down on Zhou Heng. Even themon spectators and Ninth and Eighth Rank martial artists around them felt their hearts trembling and couldn¡¯t help but want to step back. This was the Five Elements Sect¡¯s Seventh Rank palm technique ¡°Thousand Trees and Myriad Woods Palm.¡± However, to Zhou Heng, this palm technique had no trickery; with the profound principles of the Nine Swords in mind, such a level of Seventh Rank palm technique was full of ws to him. With a simple raising of his hand, he could easily break through it. But just as Zhou Heng lifted his palm to hit Liu Changsheng¡¯s left wrist, trying to break the Thousand Trees and Myriad Woods Palm, the sword that was supposed to be a mere feint suddenly turned into a real attack, aiming for Zhou Heng¡¯s neck. This sword strike was Liu Changsheng¡¯s true intention. Just now, what seemed like a feinting sword move to cover a real attack with palm techniques, was in fact the palm strike that was the true feint, while the seemingly feint sword strike was the real killing move! The ¡°Leaves Traversing the Forest Sword Technique¡± of the Five Elements Sect¡¯s Seventh Rank swordsmanship. This set of swordy was designed to work in tandem with the Thousand Trees and Ten Thousand Woods Palm,plementing each other to confuse the enemy and hide the real killing move. Unfortunately, Zhou Heng¡¯s spiritual perception was incredibly strong. The moment Liu Changsheng¡¯s sword move changed, he sensed that something was wrong, immediately raised his left hand, formed his fingers into a sword, and pointed it at Liu Changsheng¡¯s sword. The Sword-Breaking Technique! ng! In the midst of the sword¡¯s ringing, Liu Changsheng only felt a tremendous force transmitted through the longsword in his hand, almost dissipating his inner Qi, causing pain in his palm, and abruptly halting his offensive momentum. So strong! Too strong! Could such strength, such inner Qi, and such a grasp and deep understanding of techniques really belong to an Eighth Rank martial artist? It was simply too inconceivable! Liu Changsheng¡¯s heart was filled with shock and doubt. Zhou Heng¡¯s power was outrageously strong, and just one exchange had made him realize the gap in strength. He, at the peak of the Seventh Rank, not only didn¡¯t gain the upper hand but actually fell into a disadvantaged position. However, Liu Changsheng was not panicked, and was even somewhat pleasantly surprised. Because what he wanted was exactly that momentary cessation of his inner Qi, and it came sooner than expected! The Qing Divine Descending Sword martial technique was powerful and mysterious. To execute it while at the Seventh Rank, he needed to adjust his body¡¯s condition, inducing a momentary cessation of his inner Qi. By harnessing this momentary pause, he could forcibly draw upon the heaven and earth¡¯s vital energy, intertwine it with the Green Wood Principles to strengthen himself, achieving an effect akin to having the Qing God descend upon him, infusing his sword strikes with the ability of heaven and earth, greatly increasing their power. Whoosh! Suddenly, a fierce wind blew up, stirring the vital energies of heaven and earth, causing clouds to surge in the sky, and the wind and clouds to change colors! ng! The longsword in Liu Changsheng¡¯s hand resonated, and his whole presence soaring dramatically ¨C stern and authoritative, exalted, like a deity descending upon the mortal realm. Following that, a green glow gathered on the longsword, full of vibrant life yet also shining with infinite edge, as if it could sever everything in the world! ¡°Zhou Heng, take this strike from me!!¡± Crackle! The sword light burst forth, as if it tore open the void itself, making a piercing screeching sound thatpelled the onlookers around to cover their ears, and the brilliance was too dazzling to look at directly. Zhou Heng, facing this strike, seemed to have no intention of defending or dodging at all, just standing there as if waiting for death to arrive. ¡°What is he doing??¡± Liu Changsheng was astonished and puzzled, but at that moment, he suddenly felt a sh of golden light before his eyes filling his entire field of vision. Ding ding ding!! The sound of the ringing bell suddenly burst, and Liu Changsheng felt as if he saw a gigantic golden bell in a daze. The light from this golden bell actually overpowered the green sword light and shattered it to pieces. His Secret Sixth Rank sword technique had not inflicted any damage on Zhou Heng and was broken just like that?! ¡°You lost.¡± As Liu Changsheng regained his senses, he heard Zhou Heng¡¯s cool voice, and simultaneously realized that Zhou Heng¡¯s sword finger was already against his neck. With just a forward thrust of his sword finger, his life could be ended. Chapter 169: 169: The Cauldron Nourishes a Hundred Meridians Chapter 169: The Cauldron Nourishes a Hundred Meridians ¡°I actually lost just like that?¡± Liu Changsheng was somewhat dazed. He had thought about the possibility of losing to Zhou Heng, but never in his wildest dreams did he expect to be defeated so quickly, so directly. What was that Golden Bell just now? And that golden light? Was it the ¡°Pure Yang Danjing¡± from Pure Yang Pce¡¯s Sect Fifth Rank inner strength? But Zhou Heng is only at the Martial Path Eighth Rank, how could he possess such formidable strength? What kind of freak is he really? Is this¡­ the reincarnation of a great power? Upon this thought. Liu Changsheng couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly, shaking his head gently as he closed his eyes and said indifferently, ¡°Kill me.¡± He came to kill, naturally prepared to be killed.
As these words were spoken, everyone around immediately held their breath, watching Liu Changsheng and Zhou Heng without blinking. What would happen next? Would Zhou Heng actually kill Liu Changsheng, especially since the other hade with the intention of killing him? ¡°I won¡¯t kill you,¡± Zhou Heng suddenly spoke up, withdrawing his sword stance. ¡°You actually have the mercy of a woman?¡± Liu Changsheng¡¯s eyebrows raised, somewhat incredulous. ¡°Killing you would be as easy as ughtering a chicken; life and death are at my whim,¡± Zhou Heng shook his head slightly, speaking indifferently, ¡°This time I¡¯ll spare your life, and we¡¯ll consider the favor of the past settled.¡± The Tiger Bone Refining Pill that first truly put him on the Martial Path was a gift from Liu Changsheng. Although even without that pill he would have eventually reached the Ninth Grade of Martial Path, oftentimes in life the difference is just a matter of sooner orter. Sooner orter, that is the difference between life and death. If he hadn¡¯t reached the Ninth Grade at that time, Yu He would have been tainted by ghostly energy and died; if he hadn¡¯t attained the Ninth Grade, he might himself have been killed by the ghostly beings¡­ Zhou Heng had always remembered this favor. ¡°Favor, are you talking about that Tiger Bone Refining Pill?¡± Liu Changsheng heard this and was astounded, never having thought that a pill given away on a whim could actually save his life. After all, he initially just wanted Zhou Heng to reach the Ninth Grade so he could have a match with him and satisfy his desire for martialpetition. Serendipity had led to unintended blessings. ¡°That¡¯s right, you may go,¡± Zhou Heng nodded slightly. ¡°¡­¡± Liu Changsheng was silent, his hand holding the sword trembling slightly. After a long moment, he exhaled deeply, shook his head with a light chuckle, ¡°Heh, never thought I would actually be spared by you.¡± Then, he took a few steps back, bowing deeply to Zhou Heng with utmost respect, while the hand holding the sword brought the de against the back of his hand, drawing a line of blood. Blood dripped down. The crowd immediately erupted in a buzz.
¡°An oath with the sword! This is a pledge to never harm Zhou Heng and his close ones in this lifetime.¡± ¡°Not just that, by taking the oath with the sword, the swearer must fulfill any need of the other party, even if it means risking their own life.¡± ¡°Liu Changsheng is treating his own life as if it¡¯s one given by Zhou Heng.¡± ¡°Indeed, thinking about it that way isn¡¯t wrong, but such changes in the state of the world really make one sigh.¡±
The crowd was buzzing with conversation. The posture in which Liu Changsheng now bowed to Zhou Heng was the famous oath with the sword in the martial world, no words needed; to simply perform this gesture was to take the oath with the sword. ¡°You really didn¡¯t have to do this,¡± Zhou Heng said. ¡°The gentleman disys great benevolence, I simply cannot return it with injustice,¡± Liu Changsheng got up and sheathed his sword, already addressing Zhou Heng differently, ¡°Thank you, sir, for giving me a new life, I bid you farewell.¡± Having said that, he turned and left. The crowd immediately parted, creating a path for him to pass through. Yu He approached Zhou Heng and murmured, ¡°You¡¯re just letting him go like that?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Zhou Heng nodded, watching the gradually receding figure of Liu Changsheng, ¡°Perhaps, from now on, there will be no Liu Changsheng in this world.¡± Liu Changsheng saying he had been given a new life meant his life from now on started with Zhou Heng sparing him. The son of Liu Gaoyang, Liu Changsheng of the past, was now dead. That also fulfilled what Zhou Heng had said earlier about settling past favours, and it matched what he had dered before descending the mountain, that past grudges were settled. What came next would be apletely new life. In the crowd.
Pei Luoling, looking at Zhou Heng¡¯s figure, couldn¡¯t help but admire aloud, ¡°What a magnanimous heart, great benevolence, this must be the demeanor of a grandmaster, right, brother? What do you think?¡± ¡°He¡­ has grown even stronger,¡± Pei Luoshu replied in awe, ¡°Just now, Liu Changsheng¡¯s sword technique was undoubtedly that of the Secret Six Rank, but he was able to break through it so directly, truly boggling the mind.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Pei Luoling was at a loss for words and could only roll her eyes in response. ¡­ Liu Changsheng left Huangtong Mansion City, walking to a ce where few people tread. He suddenly stopped, sighed, and said, ¡°Come out, Manager Wang.¡± On both sides of this road were forests. Only the rustling of tree leaves was heard when a inly-dressed elder emerged from a tree. It was Wang Lang. ¡°Young Master, I¡ªI just feared disturbing your mind,¡± Wang Lang said, lowering his head, not daring to speak loudly. He was so nervous he feared Liu Changsheng might, in a moment of despair, draw his sword and y himself. Those who failed in their revenge and were spared by their enemies often died by their own hand out of humiliation and shame. ¡°Are you worried that I¡¯d take my own life?¡± Liu Changsheng turned his head to look at Wang Lang and smiled, ¡°Actually, there¡¯s no need for that. I¡¯ve just been reborn, why would I seek death?¡± ¡°That¡¯s wonderful, Young Master!¡± Finally relieved, Wang Lang smiled and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s return to Five Elder Mountain. I¡¯ll instruct the household to prepare a feast for you, to wee you back and celebrate your rebirth.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going back to Five Elder Mountain,¡± Liu Changsheng shook his head and said, ¡°From now on, Liu Changsheng no longer exists. Manager Wang, you should follow my previous instructions and disperse the Liu family¡¯s people.¡±
¡°Ah?¡± Wang Lang¡¯s smile froze on his face as he eximed in astonishment, ¡°Why is that??¡± ¡°I will leave Da Qi,¡± Liu Changsheng stood with his hands behind his back, gazing northward, and said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the people of Northern Zhou are fierce, and the martial valor surpasses that of Da Qi. I want to go there and see the martial artists and affairs of thatnd, to meet the young heroes there.¡± ¡°Young Master, the thirty-three provinces of Da Qi are vast too. If you want to roam the martial world, why leave your homnd?¡± Wang Lang asked, not understanding. ¡°In Da Qi, I will always be a true disciple of the Five Elements Sect, unable to act freely; others would also be wary of me. Moreover¡­¡± Liu Changsheng turned to look in the direction of Huangtong Mansion City and said, ¡°With my current strength, I¡¯m not worthy to stand beside him. The martial world of Da Qi in the next decade or so will be his.¡± ¡°Are you talking about Zhou Heng?¡± Wang Lang asked in surprise. ¡°Is he¡­ that formidable? The top ten of the rankings are extremely powerful, nearly inhuman.¡± ¡°If the top ten are inhuman, then Mr. Zhou would be ranked among immortals,¡± Liu Changsheng said with a lightugh. ¡°Manager Wang, you don¡¯t need to persuade me. Isn¡¯t the oue now much better than you expected? ¡°At least, I am still alive, and going to Northern Zhou doesn¡¯t necessarily mean death.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Wang Lang still wanted to argue. ¡°Manager Wang!¡± Liu Changsheng interrupted him, ¡°There¡¯s no need for further words.¡± ¡°¡­Okay.¡± Wang Lang could only nod and sighed, ¡°I hope you take good care of yourself, Young Master. Remember to be careful in the martial world. Many who seem kind actually harbor malice¡­ If you encounter someone you cannot defeat, don¡¯t fight recklessly. Be sure to run¡­¡± He had intended to offer only a few pieces of worldly advice, but somehow his words became a lengthy and detailed discourse, as if he feared leaving anything out. Wang Lang truly cared for Liu Changsheng. Though by status he was merely a subordinate of Liu Gaoyang, having lost his family at a young age and never having married or had children, he had watched Liu Changsheng grow up and had longe to care for him as if he were his own son. That was why Wang Lang always followed Liu Changsheng whenever he left the mountain, whether it was openly or in secret, fearing that something might befall him.
This time, however, Liu Changsheng did not interrupt Wang Lang; he just listened with a smile. After Wang Lang had finished speaking, he bowed deeply, bade him farewell, and left. From that point on, in the martial world of Da Qi, there was no more Little Green Wood Sword. ¡­ The opening ceremony of Longxing Martial Arts Hall was splendid. Besides the initial grand opening celebration, there was a seven-day-long ongoing banquet, open to all regardless of status, with no limit to the number of guests. Anyone who came was wee to take a seat. These seven days became a carnival for Huangtong Mansion City and the surrounding counties. It was extraordinarily lively. However, Zhou Heng had not appeared since the duel with Liu Changsheng that day. After all, the matters of the martial arts hall could be handled by Lei Xiuyan and Yu He¡ªthere was no need for him to trouble himself with it. ¡°` In the training room of Longxing Martial Arts Hall. Zhou Heng sat cross-legged, allowing his inner Qi to circte on its own, nourishing his tendons, bones, blood, and limbs, but this simply strengthened his physique and did not enable him to truly break through to the next realm. These days he had been primarilyprehending the ¡°White Rainbow Sword Technique¡± given to him by Cheng Jianjian. He was also reflecting on his battle with Liu Changsheng. Although he had won very easily at the time, and the reward notification was ¡°not worth a blow,¡± the feeling of forcefully countering Liu Changsheng¡¯s ¡°Qing Divine Descending Sword¡± move had given him much more insight. At the time, it seemed he was merely charging head-on with the strength of the Golden Bell Cover, but in reality, he was simultaneously executing several martial arts. Innate Skill, Pure Yang Dan Scripture, Minor Indiscriminate Skill, Golden Bell Cover, Sword-Breaking Form, Ring Gold Palm, Six Paths Folding Plum Hand, and One-Read Across the River¡ªall these martial arts were deployed at the same time, which led to his overwhelming victory over Liu Changsheng. If it were somebody else, it would have been nearly impossible. A normal Eighth Rank martial artist could not possibly have ess to so many Seventh Rank or even higher-level martial arts, and even if they did, it would be unlikely for them to learn them all, let alone integrate and simultaneously execute them. But Zhou Heng was different; he had cheats. ¡°ording to Miss Cheng¡¯s experience with the White Rainbow Sword Technique, she honed her swordsmanship through countless battles, gradually extracting the essence from the many Eighth Rank sword techniques she had learned. ¡°Finally,bining her own understanding of the Sword Dao, she created a sword technique that was unique to her and used it to construct a miniature internal realm as the foundation to break through the realm, transforming and stepping onto the Seventh Rank level. ¡°This is a process of simplifyingplexity and striving for perfection, and it should be the path that Senior Brother Yan pointed out to me too, but the martial arts I have learned are too diverse, and their rankings are not low. ¡°If I take this path, I¡¯m afraid it would take decades of refinement before I could possibly summarize and devise a unique martial arts path of my own¡­¡± ¡°However, the fundamental purpose of creating martial arts is to integrate one¡¯s will, thereby constructing a miniature internal realm fitting one¡¯s state of mind; this is not the only method. Ordinary martial artists also manage to break through by diligently, slowly exploring their own conditions. ¡°Considering the characteristics of my current martial arts, what would most suit me is actually a miniature internal realm that can amodate many different martial arts and run smoothly as one. ¡°Nourish the hundred channels with the cauldron and tripod?¡± As Zhou Heng pondered in his mind, he mused, ¡°But if I want to construct such a miniature internal realm, what form should it take, and what kind of will should be the foundation? ¡°What kind of miniature internal realm can cultivate the hundred channels, what kind of will can be thorough and consistent, all-epassing and inclusive of everything? It seems I still need to spar with stronger opponents to gain further insight. ¡°Speaking of which, I haven¡¯t really had a proper fight with someone who has an external manifested miniature realm. Once things settle down at the martial hall, I should go out and travel. ¡°But these experts have elusive whereabouts, so I¡¯ll need to find someone to inquire about their locations.¡± Peak of the Seventh Rank is the initial manifestation of an external miniature realm. If it¡¯s a young expert, they are usually ranked within the top thirty on the people¡¯s list. Bang bang! Just at that moment, there was a knock at the door. ¡°Zhou Heng, there are two people looking for you outside,¡± Yu He¡¯s voice came from outside the training room, saying, ¡°A man and a woman, siblings. Their names are Pei Luoshu and Pei Luoling. Do you want to see them?¡± ¡°` Chapter 170: 170: Uninvited Guest Chapter 170: Uninvited Guest Pei Luoling? Zhou Heng¡¯s eyes lit up at the mention of this name. The young girl had indeed helped him make a big fortunest time. What was she here for this time? And there was Pei Luoshu, seemingly a well-known figure in the rankings, ranked quite high up. Could it be that he was here for a challenge? This kindled his interest. He really was in a state where he needed to test his skills with another. The previous battle with Liu Changsheng was a genuine fight to the death, which had ended too quickly. Although he had gained some insights, he hadn¡¯t truly refined his martial arts. This time, with Pei Luoshu¡¯s arrival, it was a perfect opportunity. ¡°Come in.¡± ¡­ Pei Luoling and Pei Luoshu entered the training room. Before they could even speak,
they saw Zhou Heng, who was originally seated on the meditation cushion, stand up. Both felt an immense pressure bearing down on them. Especially Pei Luoshu, who felt cold sweat breaking out on his forehead. What¡¯s going on? I haven¡¯t offended him, have I? Could this guy want topete with me for my sister? That¡¯s just nonsense, right? What¡¯s the situation?? For a moment, Pei Luoshu¡¯s mind was flooded with question marks. ¡°Ranked 33rd on the human list, ¡®One-Finger Mystical Pration¡¯ Pei Luoshu, direct descendant of the Pei family, peak of the Seventh Rank, Inner Qi just beginning to manifest.¡± Zhou Heng tookrge steps forward with extremely quick movements, almost instantly appearing in front of Pei Luoshu, he said, ¡°Are you here to challenge me? Fine, I ept the challenge¡ªmake your move!¡± Dammit?! What¡¯s happening?? I didn¡¯t, I haven¡¯t, stop spouting nonsense!! Pei Luoshu waspletely dumbfounded. He was only apanying his sister to meet a friend. How had this suddenly turned into a challenge? Who the hell would want to challenge a monster like you! An Eighth Rank martial artist skilled in swordy, an Eighth Rank martial artist whose Inner Qi formed visible light almost like a phenomenon, an Eighth Rank martial artist who broke through a Secret Six Rank technique in an instant! I, Pei Luoshu, would have to be insane to even think of challenging you! Do I think my ranking is too high and needs lowering? If my ranking on the list drops, the spending money given by my family will decrease!! I can¡¯t have that!
Just as Pei Luoshu was about to open his mouth to decline, Pei Luoling was beside him, nodding emphatically, saying, ¡°Yes, yes, that¡¯s right, my brother is here to challenge you!¡± ¡°¡­ My God, is this really my sister?¡± Pei Luoshu thought helplessly, but since Zhou Heng had already rushed over, he could not afford to appear cowardly or shrink back. He reluctantly said, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Zhou Heng said with a smile. No sooner had he spoken than he threw a punch, like a deity wielding a hammer, thunderously crashing down.
Grasp Gold Hammer! However, he hadn¡¯t exerted his full strength in this move, nor had he released his Innate Pure Yang Inner Qi. It was merely a normal force attack, abat strategy for sparring rather than going all out in a do-or-die fight. Pei Luoshu saw through Zhou Heng¡¯s intention and raised his right hand, pointing out a finger as if he had seen through all the variations of Zhou Heng¡¯s punch, directly aiming for its weakest point. The Pei family¡¯s Seventh Rank martial art ¡°Hollow Finger.¡± It was said that this finger technique was passed down from a Celestial Man ancestor of the Pei family in the Middle Ancient period, mastering the way of endless changes. It emphasized deducing the opponent¡¯s move variations in real-time, finding the weakest point, and then breaking through it. It shared a simr brilliance with the Nine Swords of Dugu, yet it was different. Pei Luoshu¡¯s finger precisely pointed to the weakest part of Zhou Heng¡¯s punch variations, not allowing him to deploy his full power. To some extent, Zhou Heng¡¯s Grasp Gold Hammer move had been nullified by the Hollow Finger. But just because a move was broken, it doesn¡¯t mean the attack was ineffective. Zhou Heng, currently boosted by a tremendous strength +3 to his basic attributes and protected by the Golden Bell Body Protection, still had a punch that was unstoppable even if his move was countered. His fist lit up with a dark golden hue, and despite being targeted by the Hollow Finger, it emitted a sound as loud as the tolling of a bell. Pei Luoshu¡¯s face immediately changed color as he felt an overwhelming force at his fingertips. Even though he had disrupted the opponent¡¯s move, it seemed to have little effect.
The mountain-like, sea-like force surged toward him, forcing him to retreat backwards. What does it mean to break skill with sheer power, to ovee skill with massive strength? This was it! When the Hollow Finger encountered such a force, it was like a schr meeting a soldier ¨C logic failed. No matter how exquisite your finger techniques or how many moves you break, my one punches thundering down, shaking heaven and earth, leaving you no choice but to defend. This Zhou Heng is just too fierce! He shouldn¡¯t be called the Purple Lightning Thunder de, he clearly should be called the Mighty Vajra Hammer! However, Pei Luoshu, being a direct heir of a millennia-old family, naturally had a way to contend with such tremendous power. As Zhou Heng¡¯s punch, disregarding the Hollow Finger, hammered down, Pei Luoshu¡¯s inner qi surged, his spirit and will merged with the heavens and the earth, and the microcosm of his internal world became externally visible. In an instant, space within three feet around Pei Luoshu twisted subtly, as if ripples had suddenly appeared. These ripples, spinning or bending, were unpredictable. It seemed to affect the principles of the surrounding environment, and Zhou Heng immediately felt that the force of his punch had veered off course. The once immensely mighty Grasp Gold Hammer seemed to have weakened considerably. Then, Pei Luoshuunched another strike, not with the Hollow Finger focused on breaking moves, but with the Breaking Mysterious Finger aimed at piercing. His energy passed through his body and converged at his fingertip into a clear and gleaming light, akin to a nail, thrusting towards Zhou Heng. Boom!
But just at that moment, the ground beneath Zhou Heng suddenly shook, causing tremors throughout the martial arts hall with loud reverberations. Needless to say, Pei Luoshu, who was closest to him, was directly jolted off bnce and left disconcerted. Seizing this opportunity, Zhou Heng transitioned from fist to palm, and his Innate Pure Yang inner qi vibrated out. In an instant, it bypassed the distorted environmental influence of Pei Luoshu¡¯s internal world and pped towards his chest. ng ng! The bell-like resonance echoed in the training room, and Zhou Heng¡¯s Ring Gold Palm halted right in front of Pei Luoshu¡¯s chest, without actually striking down. But the oue was already clear. ¡°Congrattions! You have defeated the easily overwhelmed opponent Pei Luoshu, Fortune Bag [Copper] +1.¡± The reward announcement sounded. Zhou Heng put down his hand and then said with a cupped fist salute, ¡°Your martial arts are excellent. The method of internal world manifestation has broadened my horizons.¡± ¡°Hiss, hiss, you¡¯re the one with excellent martial arts, such incredible strength,¡± Pei Luoshu grimaced, his fingers aching from the shock. He said, ¡°No wonder my sister always praises you to the skies.¡± ¡°What?¡± Pei Luoling didn¡¯t expect the conversation to suddenly revolve around her. She quickly shook her head and said, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t, don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± ¡°Then why are you always pestering me toe and find Zhou Heng?¡± Pei Luoshu looked at his sister with disbelief. ¡°I just wanted to listen to stories,¡± Pei Luoling puffed her cheeks and said, ¡°The stories he tells are really captivating, with suspense and excitement that make my heart race. They¡¯re nothing like the ones those storytellers outside tell.¡± ¡°Is it that impressive?¡± Pei Luoshu became a bit curious,pletely forgetting that he had just been ¡°defeated¡± by Zhou Heng, and he started contemting whether to stay around for free food, drink, and stories.
¡°So, you came looking for me to hear stories,¡± Zhou Heng said with a lightugh, ¡°I thought your brother came to challenge me, I apologize for any offense during the bout.¡± ¡°What offense? It¡¯smon for people of the martial path to test each other with moves,¡± Pei Luoshu said nonchntly,ughing, ¡°But your strength is truly astonishing; probably only those in the top twenty or even top ten of the Ranking List would be able to contend with you.¡± Hearing this, Zhou Heng¡¯s spirits lifted, and he quickly asked, ¡°Then do you know anywhere in Pingzhou where I can find any of these top twenty people? I mean on the Ranking List.¡± ¡°That¡¯s hard to say. You know how it is, roaming the martial path without a fixed abode. They could be anywhere,¡± Pei Luoshu shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s hard to pinpoint, but I heard that the newly ranked fifteenth on the list was spotted at Wujiang Prefecture half a month ago.¡± ¡°There¡¯s talk that there might be some Ancient Treasure in Wujiang Prefecture, attracting many martial artists,¡± Pei Luoling suddenly spoke up, ¡°I heard it in the teahouse when listening to the storytellers say. ¡°It¡¯s said that there might be an ancient Grandmaster¡¯s cave in Wujiang Prefecture. Many people have headed there, including some prominent fighters from the top ranks of the Ranking List. Li Wuwang is probably one of them.¡± ¡°Li Wuwang?¡± Zhou Heng¡¯s eyebrows rose. He had heard the name. This person had a mysterious background and his origins were unknown; although he was not yet twenty years old, his strength was extraordinary. Having entered the scene for only a few months, he had shot up to the top twenty of the Rankings. ¡°Hey, hey! What¡¯s going on with you¡­ Ah!¡± Just then, Yu He¡¯s screams suddenly came from outside. Followed by a dull thud, Yu He was flung from the main hall and crashed to the ground not far from Zhou Heng, spitting out blood. ¡°Who says you can¡¯te in, and who are you to stop me?¡± a voice filled with disdain rose from the hall, ¡°Where is Zhou Heng?¡± Chapter 171: 171: Harbinger of Misfortune Chapter 171: Harbinger of Misfortune The sound had just faded when a person entered Zhou Heng¡¯s training room. This person appeared to be in his twenties, with handsome features, long, narrow eyes, and a face showing an eerily pale color. He was dressed in a blue shirt embroidered with white clouds. He strode in, treating the ce as if it were his own backyard, and with a sweep of his eyes that briefly passed over Pei Luoshu, they settled on Zhou Heng. He grinned and said, ¡°So you¡¯re ¡®Purple Lightning Thunder de¡¯ Zhou Heng? I¡¯ve heard you¡¯re the sixth-generation True Disciple from the Pure Yang Pce, the junior brother of that old coot, Yan Shouyi?¡± Zhou Heng, however, did not engage with him. He hurried over to Yu He¡¯s side, ced his palm on Yu He¡¯s back, and a surge of Innate Inner Qi flowed out, regting his chaotic Qi and blood, and healing his injuries at the same time. The neer had been brutally ruthless, delivering a kick straight into Yu He¡¯s chest. His ribs broke in four or five ces, and his internal organs were somewhat shattered. If not for his foundation in martial arts, he would have died on the spot. Even now, though not dead, if no one came to his aid, unable to stabilize his condition, he would still die within a quarter of an hour. ¡°You¡¯re a True Disciple from the Cloudsky Heavenly Pce?!¡± Pei Luoshu recognized the person¡¯s attire and said incredulously, ¡°Wearing your sect¡¯s uniform, making no effort to conceal your identity, and Huangtong Mansion City¡¯s authorities actually let you pass?¡± ¡°Stop me? Would they dare?¡± The manughed lightly, ¡°My master is just outside the city. Should anyone dare stop me, my master woulde into the city.¡± ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Zhou Heng had temporarily stabilized Yu He¡¯s condition and helped him lie down on a cushion. Standing up, he turned to face the man. ¡°A man about to die needs not know my name,¡± the man chuckled. ¡°You just need to know, by killing my dog, you will bear my wrath. Your life will pay the debt!¡±
Boom! His feet suddenly shook the ground, and he burst forth like an arrow from the string, charging directly at Zhou Heng. His palms continuously pped out, whipping up gusts of wind, causing the air around to whine shrilly. The momentum of this attack was immensely overwhelming, like a storm plummeting from the heavens, intent on shredding everything in its path, causing the entire training room to reverberate with a thunderous roar. ¡°Zhao Yanlie is using the martial arts technique ¡®Cloudsky Midair Palm¡¯ [Secret Six Rank]. Observing his technique, you gain some insight, proficiency +0.1.¡± Martial arts of the Secret Six Rank! One of its characteristics is that it can invoke the great forces of nature to some extent when deployed, producing attacks that surpass the limits of the human body, with tremendous power. Zhou Heng, however, furrowed his brows because Zhao Yanlie¡¯s palm strike did not produce that effect. Yet, his cultivation realm was clearly at the peak of the Seventh Rank, capable of manifesting internal cultivation externally, and should not fail to execute it. This means that there must be another purpose behind his palm strike. But regardless of what move Zhao Yanlie had next, Zhou Heng was no longer interested in countermove by countermove. He was not here to spar. He was here to kill. Boom! Suddenly, thunder erupted from Zhou Heng¡¯s palm. Golden thunder struck Zhao Yanlie, causing his figure to abruptly stall, and momentarily slowing his movements. Boom, boom, boom! Then as thunder continuously sounded, a long saber enshrouded with purple lightning appeared in Zhou Heng¡¯s hand out of nowhere, and with the fury of a Thunder God delivering divine punishment, he fiercely shed down at Zhao Yanlie! Winter Thunderbolt! In an instant, purple lightning wrapped around Zhao Yanlie, causing his body to tremble uncontrobly. Right after that, the saber light of the Purple Thunder Sword came crashing down, cleaving his entire body in two. But as the saber struck, no blood was scattered, nor did he feel the sensation of cutting through flesh and bone¡ªit was as though the de hit not a person but a cloud.
¡°Impressive saber technique! The Purple Lightning Thunder de lives up to its reputation!¡± Zhao Yanlie had somehow made his way behind Zhou Heng, his Dharma Body manifested externally, and a faintyer of cloud mist twisted Zhou Heng¡¯s vision. His fingers converged into a spear point, following up with a jab at Zhou Heng¡¯s lower back. Cloud Breaking Stake! This was a Seventh Rank martial arts technique, known for its extreme speed and practicality in closebat. It seemed Zhou Heng didn¡¯t even have time to react before getting hit in the lower back.
¡°Not good!¡± Pei Luoshu noticed the grim turn of events and was about to lend assistance. But then, the ¡°Zhou Heng¡± that was struck suddenly blurred and with a poof turned into a paper effigy. The effigy, punctured by Zhao Yanlie¡¯s hand spike, floated down in pieces. Wood Escape Technique! The real Zhou Heng in a sh appeared beside Zhao Yanlie, his fingers clenched into a fist, golden light bursting forth, as he took a mighty swing forward! Grasp Gold Hammer! Bang! A burst of golden light appeared, and Zhou Heng¡¯s golden fist collided fiercely with Zhao Yanlie¡¯s body, instantly rending him into pieces, scattering flesh and blood in all directions. ¡°Congrattions! You have defeated your equally matched opponent Zhao Yanlie. Fortune Bag [Silver] +1.¡± However, as a streak of cloud light passed by, the corpse of this True Disciple from the first major sect of the Da Qi Evil Path vanished without a trace. The training room returned to tranquility once more. Apart from the severely injured Yu He lying on the ground, it was as if Zhao Yanlie had never been there. ¡°It was a Life-saving Talisman.¡± Zhou Heng knew full well that his Grasp Gold Hammer had killed Zhao Yanlie. If the corpse disappeared in such a situation, then it was mostly the effect of a Life-saving Talisman. ¡°Priest Zhou, are you alright?¡± Meng Xing hurried over with his men and sighed in relief when he found Zhou Heng unscathed. He looked around, his gaze filled with confusion.
Where was Zhao Yanlie? Since Zhao Yanlie had entered the city, he followed closely behind, ready for battle at any moment, but he hadn¡¯t expected Zhao Yanlie to head straight for Longxing Martial Arts Hall, and he didn¡¯t catch up in time. He had watched Zhao Yanlie enter with his own eyes. ¡°Priest, that¡­ where¡¯s Zhao Yanlie?¡± Meng Xing asked with confusion. ¡°I killed him, but he used a Life-saving Talisman to escape,¡± Zhou Heng said indifferently, ¡°Does Captain Meng know why he came here?¡± Zhao Yanlie¡¯s arrival left him utterly baffled. It made no sense at all. ¡°Do you still remember the evildoer from Canxin Pavilion whom you helped us capture when entering the city?¡± Meng Xing spoke gravely: ¡°Canxin Pavilion is a subordinate sect of the Cloudsky Heavenly Pce, so we suspect Zhao Yanlie came to restore the lost dignity after the capture of the disciple from Canxin Pavilion¡­¡± ¡°How did the interrogation of that person go?¡± Zhou Heng inquired. ¡°¡­Ah, it is rather embarrassing, but we had not yet interrogated him before he took his own life,¡± Meng Xing sighed and said, ¡°Moreover, his manner of death was very bizarre, his expression full of terror as though he had seen something extremely horrifying.¡± ¡°Just now, that man indeed said Zhou Heng killed his dog, referring to the people from Canxin Pavilion, right?¡± Pei Luoling thought out loud. ¡°I¡¯m afraid not,¡± Pei Luoshu shook his head with a grim expression, ¡°Cloudsky Heavenly Pce is the top sect of the Da Qi Evil Path, and there are countless subordinate sects like Canxin Pavilion. ¡°Even if an entire sect were wiped out, given their way of doing things, they might not necessarilye out to avenge it, especially considering Zhou Heng¡¯s extraordinary status. Most likely, Zhao Yanlie¡¯s words were just a cover.
¡°And this is Prefectural city, a ce under the strict control of the Imperial Court. It¡¯s a serious taboo for disciples of the Evil Path to brazenly enter, yet he even said his master was just outside the city. That is even stranger¡ªit¡¯s a p in the face of Pingzhou County¡¯s governor.¡± The governor of Pingzhou County of Da Qi was his and Pei Luoling¡¯s father, Pei Hongdao, who was a Grandmaster at the peak of the Fourth Rank. Pei Luoshu¡¯s words were clear; Zhao Yanlie¡¯s tant entry as a disciple of the Evil Path, with his master standing outside to support him, was tantamount to offending a Grandmaster at the peak of the Fourth Rank. Was their purpose really just to avenge a Seventh Rank Warrior from a subordinate sect and salvage a bit of lost face? Impossible! Unless both master and disciple were utter fools. Blind to gains and losses. ¡°Who is Zhao Yanlie¡¯s master and what is his rank in the Martial Path?¡± Zhou Heng suddenly asked. ¡°He is the Cloudsky Heavenly Pce¡¯s Disaster Envoy, ¡®Zhong Xinghai¡¯, a Fifth Rank Sect Master,¡± Meng Xing, familiar with the background of various figures from the Jianghu¡¯s Evil Sects, responded, ¡°He has cultivated the Fourth Rank supreme technique ¡®Fortune Diluting Technique¡¯ of the Cloudsky Heavenly Pce, creating the ¡®Disaster Dharma Body¡¯, his methods strange and his strength formidable, and he once killed two Grandmasters single-handedly in battle¡­¡± The Cloudsky Heavenly Pce is adept in martial arts techniques rted to fate and fortune, enigmatic and mystical. The Fortune Diluting Technique is just one of the supreme techniques rted to cmities. When cultivated to its peak, it can condense a Disaster Dharma Body or a Dharma Body of misfortune, eyeing the great avenue of cmity. ¡°Sect Fifth Rank¡­ good,¡± Zhou Heng nodded lightly, then continued, ¡°Captain Meng should go and check other ces first; if my guess is right, both Zhao Yanlie and Zhong Xinghai are mostly just distractions. ¡°The one who truly aims to act is likely already lurking in the shadows.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Meng Xing¡¯s face changed as he heard this, but he quickly grasped the implications. If Zhao Yanlie and Zhong Xinghai¡¯s actions were so abnormal, then it probably meant they had other motives.
In fact, both he and the Mansion Lord Wu Zongshan should have realized this earlier. But the sudden descent of a Fifth Rank Sect Master from the Cloudsky Heavenly Pce had put the whole Prefectural city on high alert, their spirits tightly wound, leaving them no chance to consider all these factors in the brief span of less than a quarter of an hour. ¡ªFrom the moment Zhong Xinghai appeared at Huangtong Mansion City¡¯s gate with Zhao Yanlie, to when Zhao Yanlie charged into the practice room of Longxing Martial Arts Hall, and then to when Meng Xing arrived, the whole incident took less than a quarter of an hour. ¡°Thank you for the reminder, Priest. I¡¯ll go inform the Mansion Lord immediately,¡± said Meng Xing as he hastily bowed and left with his men in tow. ¡°After I¡¯ve settled Yu He, I¡¯ll go over and take a look myself,¡± Zhou Heng said. At the same time, he triggered a Projection Card with a thought. ¡­ Outside Huangtong Mansion City. A middle-aged man wearing a ck robe and a golden crown stood at the city gate, exuding an incredibly dark aura. It was none other than Zhong Xinghai, the Disaster Envoy of the Cloudsky Heavenly Pce. Wu Zongshan stood ready on the city wall, prepared to act at any moment to prevent this master of the Evil Path from erupting suddenly. However, Zhong Xinghai simply wore a smile, looking rxed as if he was just there to admire the scenery. All of a sudden. A cloud of light flickered at his side and Zhao Yanlie stepped out from the mist, unharmed. ¡°Master, the investigation is clear.¡± ¡­ Meanwhile, at the center of the ruins of Leidian Fang. There stood a figure in a white cloak, face obscured, who looked around and chuckled, ¡°This level is just right, fitting for Master¡¯s use. ¡°With this, even the evil creature sent for Zhu Wucui hasn¡¯t gone to waste.¡± Chapter 172: 172: Celestial Man Projection Chapter 172: Celestial Man Projection The battle between Zhou Heng and Zhao Yanlie earlier in the Longxing Martial Arts Hall was quite intense, and as soon as Meng Xing and the others had left, Lei Xiuyan and Lin Cang hurried back. It was only after seeing that Zhou Heng was unharmed that they felt relieved. For them and the current Longxing Martial Arts Hall, Zhou Heng was everything. With Zhou Heng there was everything, without him, all would be void. ¡°Master Lin, hall master, please take care of Yu He for me, I¡¯ll be back shortly,¡± Zhou Heng said with a smile. ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Lei Xiuyan and Lin Cang naturally had no objections to this and nodded in agreement. After that, Zhou Heng turned and left. Just as Zhou Heng was about to leave, Pei Luoling wanted toe forward and follow, but was stopped by Pei Luoshu.
¡°Brother, why are you stopping me?¡± the girl asked, puzzled. ¡°Do not meddle,¡± Pei Luoshu whispered. ¡°I sense that a big shot ising.¡± ¡°A big shot?¡± Pei Luoling was puzzled. She knew her brother had been sensitive since childhood and could detect many things. ¡°An Absolute Fourth Rank?¡± ¡°More than that,¡± Pei Luoshu shook his head gently. ¡°How, how is that possible??¡± Pei Luoling eximed in astonishment. Above the Absolute Fourth Rank? Could it be the arrival of a Celestial Man, or an Overseas Loose Cultivator? What situation? ¡­ Zhou Heng walked out of the Longxing Martial Arts Hall, moving briskly towards the ruins of the Ledger Yard. By his side stood a person invisible to others. This was a middle-aged Taoist who appeared to be in his thirties, in and unremarkable in appearance, with ordinary features, wearing a simple blue Taoist robe, and exuding a strong schrly aura. But he had an expressionless face and lifeless eyes. It was as if he were an image without any intelligence. With the help of this Taoist, Zhou Heng could clearly ¡°see¡± that in the ruins of the Ledger Yard, there was a mysterious figure in a white cloak busy setting something up. This person had a decent cultivation level, already at the Innate Sixth Rank. Zhou Heng reached a deserted alley and suddenly blurred, then in the next instant, he appeared directly in the ruins of the Ledger Yard, standing beside the cloaked mysterious figure. The mysterious figure in white had been focusing on the setup ¡ª burying crystals of various colors and intersectingws underground, drawingplex runes, hiding traces of array formation, and so on. This was the most important mission of his trip, and also the only one.
Once the core of the Fortune Snatching Grand Array was set up, and through subsequent arrangements, the array would be truly activated, thereby absorbing the fortunes of all the residents of Huangtong Mansion City. Gradually transforming this ce into a city of misfortune. In this way, the entire Huangtong Mansion City could be an important opportunity for his master, the Disaster Dharma Body Refiner Zhong Xinghai, to refine his body and help him reach the peak of the Absolute Fourth Rank. If Zhong Xinghai could reach the peak of the Absolute Fourth Rank, then he himself would have the possibility of stepping into the realm of a Fifth Rank Sect Master, bringing immense benefits.
Therefore, he was very careful and cautious when arranging the core of the Fortune Snatching Grand Array. Outside the Ledger Yard, a Sect Fifth Rank treasure was even arranged to conceal the real situation inside and prevent outsiders from noticing the changes happening here. However, he never expected that someone could appear so silently here, standing right next to him. ¡°Who?!¡± The mysterious figure in white suddenly erupted, raising his five fingers like ws, reaching towards Zhou Heng. In any case, it was best to strike first! Facing this sudden w attack, Zhou Heng¡¯s expression instantly became stern; the power of an Innate Sixth Rank was truly formidable. Even though the man was worried that moving the Primordial Qi of heaven and earth would expose his whereabouts and thus only used his own strength to attack, the physical prowess and strength of a Secret Sixth Rank far exceeded that of the Peak of the Seventh Rank. This was a body truly refined through the Primordial Qi of heaven and earth, having undergone inner and outer interactions, and even Zhou Heng¡¯s current physical state couldn¡¯tpare. Zhou Heng was very clear that if he did not use the Geng Metal Sword Energy Talisman or other items, he would have no chance of resistance whatsoever. Innate was Innate! It had absolute andplete suppression over those who had not yet truly undergone inner and outer interactions. The mysterious figure in the white cloak also noticed Zhou Heng¡¯s condition and instantly his eyes brightened; although he didn¡¯t know how a kid who wasn¡¯t even at the Seventh Rank had gotten here, he knew that this trouble wouldn¡¯t be hard to deal with. He¡¯d simply kill him!
¡°` A mere Eighth Rank, killing him is like ughtering a chicken!! However, before the mysterious man in the white robe could even touch Zhou Heng, he felt as if a great sun had appeared, a golden sun, zing and dazzlingly bright, unbearably hot. In just an instant, the man in the white robe felt a fierce fire erupting from within his own body, burning in unison with the scorching heat from the outside, engulfing him in mes! What is this? What kind of power is this?? Am I, am I going to die?! This was hisst thought before his entire being was burned to ashes, both body and spirit destroyed. And all this came from the middle-aged Taoist standing beside Zhou Heng. With just one nce from the Taoist, that Sixth Rank Innate was incinerated to ashes. ¡°Congrattions! You have killed the unworthy opponent Yuan En, Fortune Bag [Copper] +1.¡± The reward notification sounded. Zhou Heng was slightly startled. During projection killings, was the strengthparison based on projections?
Had he known, he would have projected someone else¡­ But still, it was better to be safe, to project the strongest to avoid any mistakes. ¡°Next, it¡¯s those two.¡± Zhou Heng gazed into the distance. Under the lead of his projection, his figure vanished, crossing through the void in an instant, fleeing thousands of miles away. ¡­ Zhong Xinghai had already left Huangtong Mansion City with Zhao Yanlie. They also fled using flying techniques. Their speed was extremely fast. In less than half a quarter hour, they had already flown out three thousand miles. Even though they were moving within the clouds, with Zhong Xinghai¡¯s mana forming a barrier, not a whiff of wind could touch the two men. ¡°Master, I couldn¡¯t detect the power of the stars on Zhou Heng,¡± said Zhao Yanlie with a frown. ¡°It seems he is not one of the Zhou Tian Boundary Officers.¡± ¡°That may not be so,¡± Zhong Xinghai said softly, shaking his head and smiling. ¡°Your inability to detect it might simply be because he¡¯s hiding it well. However, the boy does have decent strength. A mere practitioner on the Martial Path at Eighth Rank, yet he managed to blow you to pieces.¡± ¡°I did not use my full strength,¡± Zhao Yanlie retorted somewhat defiantly.
¡°Even with your full strength, you wouldn¡¯t have won,¡± Zhong Xinghai chuckled. ¡°Whypare yourself with someone doomed to die? Not to mention that Zhou Heng, soon everyone in Huangtong Mansion will perish. ¡°Earlier, I created a diversion. While Wu Zongshan¡¯s attention was all on me, your senior brother has already infiltrated the city and begun secretly setting up the Fate Siphoning Array. ¡°Once the array isplete, within three months the luck of everyone in the city will be siphoned away, and disaster will fall upon them. This ce will be the ideal site for me to condense my Disaster Dharma Body.¡± ¡°Haha, congrattions to Master, three cheers for Master! After sixty years of arduous cultivation, soon you will reach the Absolute Fourth Rank before eighty¡ªa Celestial Man within reach,¡± Zhao Yanlie said in great joy. ¡°Master is on the verge of stepping onto the Absolute Fourth Rank before his eightieth birthday, this is what a Celestial Man aspires to.¡± ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Zhong Xinghai¡¯s spirits were also very high, as heughed heartily. ¡°Once the Disaster Dharma Body isplete, I will be the master of misfortune among humankind. ¡°Then, spreading disasters and creating misfortune will be as easy as flipping my hand. Perhaps before I turn a hundred, I may truly glimpse the grand path of misfortune, establish my Primordial Spirit in the void, and achieve immortality as a Celestial Man.¡± He was full of high spirits, as if he was on the verge of entering the Innate Third Rank. ¡°Celestial Man?¡± Just at that moment, a voice filled with mockery rang out in the clouds of the high sky. ¡°Who is there?!¡± Zhong Xinghai suddenly turned pale, who couldpletely conceal their presence and approach him? Where did this supreme experte from? He looked in the direction of the voice¡¯s origin, prepared to inquire about the neer¡¯s intent. But that one look was enough to terrify him into a paleplexion, his whole body trembling, mana within him surging violently, nearly reversing its flow. The mana barrier that protected against the astral winds also failed to hold. Whoosh!! Zhao Yanlie hadn¡¯t yet had the time to speak or cry for help when he was blown off the flying light by the extremely fierce wind and fell from the sky, plummeting from a height of ten thousand feet. ¡°Ahh!!¡± A scream came from below, but it was quickly dispersed by the wind, and it would probably take some time for Zhao Yanlie to fall any further. ¡°You, how did youe here?!!¡± Zhong Xinghai looked at the suddenly appearing figure in disbelief, feeling as though his breath and heartbeat had stopped, almost doubting whether he was dreaming. ¡°The, the esteemed Exalted True Sun senior!!¡± ¡°` Chapter 173: 173 Wujiang Prefecture Chapter 173: Wujiang Prefecture ¡°` Why would hee here?! The True Yang of the mortal world, the leader of the Pure Yang Pce, the foremost name on the Heaven¡¯s List!! Yan Shouyi! Why would hee here? Zhong Xinghai felt like he was going mad, his previous confidence and feeling of everything being under control instantly shattered. How could this be? Why would this be?? Could it really just be because of that Zhou Heng? Did a Martial Artist of the Eighth Rank deserve such attention? Could he really be the reincarnation of an ancestor of the Pure Yang Pce, a Celestial Man??
Zhong Xinghai waspletely unable toprehend the current situation. Since the Battle of Tianyang three thousand years ago, no Tao Lords or Saints of the Celestial level had appeared amongst mortals, and were practically considered nonexistent; thus, the strongest beings in the world were the Celestial Powers. And Yan Shouyi, known as the True Yang residing in the world, shone as intensely and brilliantly as the sun in the sky ¨C not only was he the current number one on the Heaven¡¯s List, the number one Celestial Man, but he had also been the foremost Celestial Man for thest three thousand years. Why would such a being, who had not descended from his abode since suppressing an evil Celestial Man a hundred years ago, leave the Pure Yang Pce just to protect one person? The descent of a Celestial Man was bound to be an earth-shattering event. Why was there no sign at all? At this moment, Zhong Xinghai¡¯s mind was filled with nothing but question marks. ¡°Why try to test whether I am a person from the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer?¡± Zhou Heng said with icy cold eyes as he looked at this envoy of the Yun Xiao Heavenly Pce, his voice deep. After Yan Shouyi¡¯s projection appeared, Zhou Heng had it use Divine Sense Perception to lock onto Zhong Xinghai and Zhao Yanlie, so he had a clear understanding of their previous conversation. Nothing was missed. ¡°I, I¡­¡± Zhong Xinghai tried to justify himself, but as soon as he opened his mouth, he caught Yan Shouyi¡¯s icy, indifferent gaze and instantly shivered, saying, ¡°Yes, someone asked me to kill the people of the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer. He would help me condense my Dharma Body.¡± ¡°Who?¡± Zhou Heng asked, his voice deep. ¡°Cang Hua, I only know he goes by Cang Hua, iming to be from the shores of the Eastern Sea, with unfathomable strength, suspected to be a Celestial Man,¡± Zhong Xinghai quickly seized the opportunity to exin: ¡°The idea to set up the Luck-Capturing Formation and turn Huangtong Mansion City into a city of doom to assist me in condensing my Dharma Body was also his. And that evil creature, it was given to me by him, too!¡± Cang Hua? ¡°How did you meet him, and why would you trust him?¡± Zhou Heng frowned. He had never heard this name. Could it be some hermit Celestial Man? The shore of the Eastern Sea¡­or perhaps a Loose Immortal from the overseas inds? Why would he target the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer? ¡°We met¡­¡± As Zhong Xinghai was about to answer, his voice abruptly ceased. Suddenly, a plume of azure mes spewed from all his orifices, as if the words he had just spoken had triggered some taboo and the mes threatened to turn him into ash.
Yan Shouyi¡¯s projection lifted a hand and pointed, immediately halting the azure mes from burning further. However, in that brief instant, the mes had already reduced Zhong Xinghai¡¯s Divine Soul to nothingness. Although Zhong Xinghai¡¯s physical body was still present, it was now nothing but an empty shell. ¡°Quite cautious,¡± Zhou Heng muttered, his expression darkening. He had initially thought it was just a crazed grandmaster of the Yun Xiao Heavenly Pce who wanted to sacrifice the entire Huangtong Mansion City to elevate his own realm, and had nned to rify things before killing him.
But he hadn¡¯t expected that it would involve a Power that seemed to be targeting the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer. Correct, a Power! To trigger a restriction under the watchful eyes of Yan Shouyi¡¯s projection and manage to act before the Celestial Man¡¯s projection could save Zhong Xinghai¡¯s Divine Soul¡­it¡¯s an act that only an Upper Third Rank Immortal or equivalent could achieve. Even if this projection of Yan Shouyi could only exert up to seventy percent of the original¡¯s strength, even if its movements were quite rigid and not flexible, and even though it often required Zhou Heng¡¯s orders to act, whenpared to the original, its strength might only be one percent or even less ¨C yet, a Celestial Man¡¯s one percent, a thousandth, remains a Celestial Man. Cang Hua, at least a Celestial Man! ¡°We should head back first, the projection doesn¡¯t have much time left,¡± Zhou Heng decided, letting Yan Shouyi¡¯s projection take him back to Huangtong Mansion City. As for the matter of Cang Hua, he intended to ask about it when he reported back to the Ziwei Pce, either to the inner courts of the Five Emperors or some of the other powerful figures present at the time at the Ziwei Pce. The Zhou Tian Boundary Officer could surely not be oblivious to a Celestial Man who was targeting one of their own, could it? ¡­ After returning to Huangtong Mansion City. Zhou Heng went directly to Wu Zongshan and revealed to him the true intentions of Zhong Xinghai and Zhao Yanlie, as well as about Cang Hua, the suspected Power of a Celestial Man. This was to signify the seriousness of the situation, having Wu Zongshan report to higher levels of the Imperial Court, thus strengthening security for Huangtong Mansion City.
Of course, the matter of Zhou Heng summoning Yan Shouyi¡¯s projection was naturally omitted; as for how an Eighth Rank Martial Artist could deal with Zhong Xinghai and Zhao Yanlie, that wasn¡¯t important. For someone who reincarnated from a Power, there would always be some strong methods unknown to others. After that, he went to find Pei Luoling and Pei Luoshu. He asked the siblings to inform their father, Prefectural Governor Pei Hongdao of Pingzhou, ranked ninth on the Earth¡¯s List, about the situation in Huangtong Mansion City. When matters involved a Celestial Man, no issue was too small; this was the stance of the Great Qi Imperial Court, and Zhou Heng¡¯s actions were considered quite normal. Subsequently, Zhou Heng stayed in Huangtong Mansion City for another three days. After meeting with Pei Hongdao who had rushed over from Pingzhou and rifying some things, he then left Huangtong Mansion City and headed toward Wujiang Prefecture. Previously, Pei Luoling had mentioned that there were rumors of ancient treasures there, attracting many Martial Artists, including some of the leading figures on the People¡¯s List. Among them was Li Wuwang, a mysterious individual of formidable strength who had risen swiftly through the ranks. Now, Zhou Heng eagerly wanted to find strong opponents to spar with, sharpen his Martial Arts, and find the breakthrough opportunity for his realm. ¡­ Wujiang Prefecture was located at the peripheries of Pingzhou, close to Xuanzhou, and more than two thousand li away from Huangtong Mansion City, sitting beside the Wu Jia River and facing Jiabeifu across the river. Consequently, with convenient waterways and being a point of convergence between two provinces, the business of transporting goods thrived. Merchants from various regions passed through the Wu Jia River to Wujiang Prefecture, fostering numerous businesses and allowing Wujiang Prefecture to flourish and prosper, paralleling Jiabeifu as the two wealthiest prefectures in Pingzhou. ¡°`
Wujiang Prefecture City was already bustling on ordinary days, but in the past month, it had grown even busier. A rumor about an ancient treasure brought hordes of experts from all corners of the jianghu. The streets were teeming with sword-carrying jianghu heroes, old and young, including those dressed in regr strong clothing, as well as monks, Taoists, nuns, beggars¡­ a mixed lot. For themon folk, there wasn¡¯t much change, at most there was more excitement to watch and plenty of new gossip to talk about after meals. After all, with an increase of jianghu members, contests of martial arts were inevitable. Especially youthful and vigorous young warriors, full of vim and vigor, were neither willing to be outdone nor to admit defeat. It wasmon for them to issue challenges upon sighting someone they disliked, and extend a hand to spar with those they did fancy. More than a dozen martial arts tforms had been built in Wujiang Prefecture City, which had been empty for years but now seemed insufficient. Challenging battles had to be queued for. As more and more people arrived. The so-called treasure rumor was of less concern to most of them. Many came here with the purpose of seeking challengers, sharpening their martial arts, and enhancing their cultivation. The treasure had not yet been found, but many had made a name for themselves in Wujiang, bing some of the most recognized and strongest figures among the numerous jianghu personalities present.
The most famous of them was ¡°Sky-Concealing Hand¡± Li Wuwang. At just neen, with only three months of experience under his belt, he had already climbed to the fifteenth ce on the People¡¯s List. Such speed in ¡°scaling the ranking¡± was rare, especially for an ¡°ordinary person¡± who wasn¡¯t a disciple of a top-tier martial dao sect. This made him the hope of many ¡°ordinary people.¡± And indeed, he lived up to their expectations. In the many contests in Wujiang Prefecture City, Li Wuwang had remained undefeated, with very few able tost more than three moves against him. Such strength was seen as godlike by many ordinary martial artists. Way too strong. At this moment, on one of the martial arts tforms in Wujiang Prefecture City, Li Wuwang was in the midst of a battle. He was an average-looking young man, with in features and soft lines, yet his temperament was full of wild arrogance and spiritedness. The person who came to challenge him this time was a twenty-eight-year-old Seventh Rank Warrior, who although had not yet reached the Peak of the Seventh Rank, possessed Innate Divine Strength and was fairly famous for wielding a pair ofrge hammers; his strength was not weak. However, anyone who had seen Li Wuwang in action would not think this person was his match. Even the man himself must have been aware of it. Apparently, this was someone who sought to make a name by challenging Li Wuwang, knowing that even a slight injury inflicted upon Li Wuwang on the tform would boost his own fame substantially. Unfortunately, the match had ended as soon as it had begun. The man couldn¡¯t withstand even a single move from Li Wuwang and was directly pped off the tform with a palm strike. Not far from there, atop a restaurant, He Mengqiu and Yun Xiu had ordered a table full of dishes and were watching the battles on the tform outside. ¡°What do you think of this Li Wuwang?¡± He Mengqiu asked her disciple. ¡°Not good-looking,¡± Yun Xiu shook her head gently, and said, ¡°He¡¯s far inferior to Brother Heng, and he has an indescribable falseness about him, as if he¡¯s wearing a mask.¡± ¡°To have such a feeling means you have entered the threshold of the Three Dreams Dharma,¡± He Mengqiu nodded slightly, smiling. ¡°Reaching such a level in two months, you truly are my good disciple.¡± ¡°How long did it take you to reach the threshold, Master?¡± Yun Xiu asked curiously. ¡°Three days,¡± He Mengqiu replied with a smile. ¡°¡­¡± Yun Xiu rolled her eyes and said, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have asked. Your words aren¡¯t as pleasant as Brother Heng¡¯s.¡± ¡°Missing him?¡± He Mengqiu chuckled. ¡°No,¡± Yun Xiu¡¯s cheeks turned slightly red; she took a sip of water, shook her head, and said, ¡°I am only making an objectivementary on the way you speak¡­ Hey, that group of people is rushing up to ask questions again.¡± At that time, Li Wuwang had already stepped down from the tform. Many people rushed up and surrounded him, bombarding him with all sorts of questions. Most of them were about his thoughts on the fight they had just seen. Li Wuwang usually ignored such questions, hardly deigning to reply. But this time, someone came up with a question. ¡°Li Wuwang, who do you think is stronger, you or Zhou Heng?¡± At this, the surrounding crowd instantly quieted down. After all, Zhou Heng¡¯s affair with the Chang Xing Sect and his miraculous feat of a single Eighth Rank Warrior overpowering a sect had already spread far and wide, and people relished talking about it. So, between Zhou Heng and Li Wuwang, who was stronger? Hearing the question, Li Wuwang paused, turned his head towards the inquirer, smiled lightly, and said, ¡°Zhou Heng? Let¡¯s talk when he steps onto the Seventh Rank of the martial path.¡± Having said that, he parted the crowd and left, leaving behind a throng of dumbstruck people. What did that mean? Was he implying that Zhou Heng, who had not yet stepped onto the Seventh Rank of the martial path, was not qualified to bepared with him? ¡­ At this moment, Zhou Heng was still on his way to Wujiang Prefecture City, and had found a passageway to enter Ziwei Pce, intending to update his mission information. He also nned to inquire about Cang Hua. Chapter 174: 174: Great Demon Cang Hua Chapter 174: Great Demon Cang Hua ¡°` Today, none of the Five Emperors are in the Purple Tenuity Pce. This starry world seemed rather empty, and Zhou Heng, finding no one, had no choice but to inquire with The Supreme and the Heavenly Principle standing in front of the Purple Tenuity Pce. The Supreme appeared as a white-robed Taoist boy, with a gentle demeanor, while the Heavenly Principle was a ck-robed Taoist boy, his expression indifferent. These two Celestial Men seemed to have been outside the Purple Tenuity Pce for years on end. Each time Zhou Heng came, they were both there. ¡°Cang Hua?¡± The Supreme frowned his very childish face and said, ¡°Are you talking about Cang Hua?!¡± ¡°Has that old demon broken free?¡± The Heavenly Principle gritted his teeth and said with an angry face, ¡°No, he couldn¡¯t have broken free, he couldn¡¯t possibly break through Lord Tianyi¡¯s seal!¡± Zhou Heng had not had the chance to inquire in detail, merely mentioning that he encountered a heretical Grandmaster who might have been beguiled by Cang Hua, which made the two Celestial Men somewhat lose theirposure. Of course, they didn¡¯t have much Celestial Majesty on usual days either.
¡°Predecessors, what exactly is this Cang Hua¡­¡± Zhou Heng asked doubtfully, thinking that if Cang Hua could elicit such a reaction from two Celestial Men, he must be more formidable than Zhou Heng had initially assumed. Could he be a Tao Lord who had cultivated a Dao Seed? ¡°Cang Hua¡­ That story begins 1,600 years ago,¡± The Supreme sighed lightly and said, ¡°Do you know why the Heavenly Principle and I have always been in front of the Purple Tenuity Pce, almost never leaving?¡± ¡°The Supreme, you speak too obscurely.¡± The Heavenly Principle curled his lip and said, ¡°1,600 years ago, a great demon broke out from the West Wastnd forbiddennd; it was when the Supreme and I had just be Celestial Men, and we went to subdue the demon. ¡°But, unexpectedly, that great demon was extremely powerful; indestructible. The Supreme and I were not sufficiently cultivated and were destroyed on the spot, our physical bodies demolished, our Primordial Spirits scattered, with half a lifetime¡¯s cultivation going down the drain. ¡°Fortunate are the Primordial Spirits of Celestial Men for residing in the void, nearly indestructible, which allowed us to barely survive in spirit form andter assisted by Lord Tianyi, we have been able to exist eternally before the Purple Tenuity Pce.¡± ¡°Eh¡­ it¡¯s roughly like that,¡± The Supreme said with a wry smile, ¡°It¡¯s actually quite embarrassing to talk about. As soon as we ascended to Celestial Men, our physical bodies were destroyed. We are probably the first ever like this, and that great demon was Cang Hua. ¡°1,600 years ago, Cang Hua emerged from the West Wastnd forbiddennds, breaking through the Liangzhou grand formation, ying both of us, and then aimed to rush towards the nearest Yuanzhou. Fortunately, Lord Tianyi took action and suppressed and sealed him with his overpowering Dao power.¡± ¡°From the moment Cang Hua broke through the Liangzhou grand formation to being suppressed and sealed by Lord Tianyi, it took no more than half a day, yet the catastrophe it caused was monumental.¡± The Heavenly Principle said with a somber face, ¡°At that time, including the two of us, three Celestial Men were destroyed, ten Absolute Fourth Rank both in body and soul, over a hundred Grandmasters wounded or killed, and countless ordinary people, nearly leaving Liangzhou bereft of life.¡± Hiss! Zhou Heng couldn¡¯t help but suck in a breath of cold air, feeling immensely shocked and said in horror, ¡°What sort of cultivation level, what sort of realm must this great demon Cang Hua have been to possess such mighty strength?¡± Less than half a day to kill three Celestial Men, ten at the pinnacle, and over a hundred Grandmasters, such strength was indeed terrifying. It was too dreadful. Ridiculously powerful. ¡°Roughly equivalent to a Celestial Man,¡± The Supreme said with a bitter smile, ¡°But his demonic body was indestructibly powerful; as long as a hint of life force remained in the world, he could be reborn in an instant, almost impossible to kill. Even a Tao Lord could only suppress him with Dao power, attempting over the long passage of time to grind him down.¡± ¡°Cang Hua was suppressed by Lord Tianyi¡¯s Dao power, if he were to break free, Lord Tianyi would definitely sense it,¡± The Heavenly Principle furrowed his brows in thought, ¡°But now¡­ could it be that some of Cang Hua¡¯s Divine Soul Power has leaked out, beginning to plot his escape?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not improbable,¡± The Supreme nodded slightly and said, ¡°More than half a year ago, the seal of the Dao seed experienced fluctuations, and all seals in the world showed signs of weakening. Perhaps Cang Hua is taking this opportunity to secretly release a trace of his Divine Soul.¡± ¡°For a great demon of Cang Hua¡¯s level, even a mere hint of Divine Soul must be taken very seriously,¡± The Heavenly Principle said gravely, ¡°We shall go and report to Lord Tianyi, and we must find traces of Cang Hua as quickly as possible.¡± ¡°Ziwei, the information you have provided this time is very important, there should be a rather generous rewarding your way,¡± The Supreme said to Zhou Heng, ¡°Thank you.¡±
A reward? Zhou Heng was somewhat surprised and said with a smile, ¡°Actually, I am also doing this to clear dangers for myself, for based on Zhong Xinghai¡¯s behavior, it seems likely that Cang Hua already knows I am a member of the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer.¡± ¡°Indeed, that is a troublesome matter,¡± The Supreme pondered for a moment and said, ¡°As you are a true sessor of the Pure Yang Pce, honestly, I would advise you to go back to Taihua Mount toy low until the matter with Cang Hua is handled, thene back down.¡± ¡°The Supreme, you¡¯re thinking too much, always cautious,¡± The Heavenly Principle, however, shook his head and said to Zhou Heng, ¡°Ziwei, I won¡¯t offer you falsefort. Since the Battle of Tianyang 3,000 years ago, the world has changed, and it has be increasingly difficult for Tao Lords and Saints to take action.
¡°Therefore, to search for traces of Cang Hua, only those at the Celestial Men level will take action, and how long this will take is uncertain, perhaps a few months, or a few years, or even more than a decade.¡± His implication was clear. If hiding in the mountains could dodge the danger temporarily, could it do so for a lifetime? If Cang Hua¡¯s traces aren¡¯t found for over a decade, should one hide in the mountains for those many years? If that were the case, it would waste the best years for advancing one¡¯s Martial Arts. The years slipped away cannot be retrieved; the spirit of brave advancement lost, limiting future Martial Path achievements. ¡°This¡­¡± The Supreme opened his mouth, then offered a rueful smile and said, ¡°I¡¯m old, my thoughts always prioritize survival first.¡± ¡°Thank you for the advice, Predecessors. I¡¯ll be more cautious when moving about in the future,¡± Zhou Heng bowed in thanks; he didn¡¯t want to hide like a coward. Besides, merely a ¡°heavenly demon¡± soul fragment that had secretly escaped the seal wasn¡¯t enough to intimidate him, for he had in both Ghost Immortals and Loose Immortals before! Nevertheless, the emergence of such a terrifying great demon from the West Wastnd indicated that this world was not as peaceful and stable as it seemed on the surface. He had to enhance his own cultivation level as quickly as possible. While special ability cards were exceptionally powerful, one¡¯s Cultivation Realm was truly the fundamental basis for establishing oneself. He needed to make a breakthrough to the Seventh Rank as soon as possible. Afterward, Zhou Heng further inquired with The Supreme and the Heavenly Principle about the West Wastnd. Since various records were often vague in their descriptions, he had very little understanding of the West Wastnd.
All he knew was that if one were to head west from Liangzhou, one would reach the so-called deste forbiddennds,monly known as the West Wastnd, from which terrifying Demon Entities would often emerge to wreak havoc on Liangzhou. Many Middle Third Rank members of the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer were stationed in Xi Liang to defend against the onught of these Demon Entities, with Lower Third Rank members sometimes having special missions that required them to travel to Liangzhou. ¡°` As for what exactly exists within the West Wastnd¡¯s forbidden zone, when it came into being, and why it was created, what form do those demon entities actually take? Zhou Heng was not clear about these things. Unfortunately, he did not receive an answer. The Supreme and the Celestial Principles this time had a surprisingly unified stance, both telling him that once he reached the rank of Sixth Rank in the Martial Path, he would naturallye to know, and learning of these matters too early would be more harmful than beneficial. However, they did not beat around the bush. They directly pointed out the harm ¨C Before reaching the Sixth Rank in the Martial Path, the more one learned about the demon entities and the West Wastnd¡¯s forbidden zone, the more susceptible one became to madness. That¡¯s right, madness. Direct loss of mental control, loss of reason, and turning into a lunatic!! ¡­
After leaving the Purple Tenuity Pce, Zhou Heng mounted his jujube-red horse and headed to the nearest Wu Jia River dock to take a boat to Wujiang Prefecture. This was because, if he traveled bynd, the two-thousand-li journey had many mountains, and despite the jujube-red horse having taken the Linju Pill and being equipped with red lotus horse gear, which made it faster, it could not fly and would still need to take a detour. Generally speaking, taking a boat was more convenient. Due to the battle at Chang Xing Sect, Zhou Heng¡¯s fame in the region around Huangtong Mansion City was exceedingly high, and many people had seen his portrait, so to avoid trouble, he disguised himself before boarding the boat. He was reluctant to use the Disguise Mask. Now, with a beard stuck on his face and his skin disguised as dark brown, wearing a set of gray coarse hemp clothes, he looked to be in his thirties, carrying a steel saber and luggage, just like an ordinary traveler from the jianghu. The two-thousand-li water route along the Wu Jia River would normally take two to three days, so naturally, the boat provided meals, but at a cost. The price was even twice as high as onnd. Profiteers! While cursing inwardly, Zhou Heng ordered arge bowl of wontons and found a spot on the deck with a good view, slurping down the food. ¡°Thin-skinned and generously filled, the meat portions are substantial. Although it¡¯s an utterly unreasonable ¡®travel meal¡¯, it¡¯s far better than those exorbitantly priced high-speed rail meals back on Earth.¡± It was early morning, and there were quite a few people eating breakfast on the deck, mostly jianghu travelers with some martial arts skills, who were generally good with their strength control, so they weren¡¯t afraid of spilling their meals due to the boat¡¯s rocking.
These people gathered in small groups, discussing jianghu gossip and martial arts anecdotes that might or might not be true,ughing heartily from time to time, which made the journeying loner Zhou Heng feel somewhat envious. However, those who idly chatted were usually old jianghu figures in their thirties and forties, recounting their past experiences traveling from south to north, while the younger ones mostly gathered around the sailors, asking about news from Wujiang Prefecture. Which grandmasters had gone there? Had any significant incidents urred? Had anyone discovered the rumored grandmaster¡¯s treasure? The most asked about was Li Wuwang. Mysterious origins, debuted only three months ago with an undefeated record, soaring straight to the fifteenth position on the people¡¯s list, he was virtually a mythological figure in the eyes of the youth of Da Qi. The sailors also quite enjoyed the feeling of being the center of attention. Especially since those eagerly questioning them were young experts of some status, who were usually personages beyond their reach, this made them feel quite satisfied. As such, many sailors talked at length about their experiences in Wujiang Prefecture, with animated gestures and loud voices. Zhou Heng finished slurping up thest wonton, drained the bowl of soup to the bottom, and with a twitch of his ear, he heard a sailor nearby talking about Li Wuwang, eliciting bursts of astonishment from a group of young men and women. The sailor chuckled and said, ¡°Actually, after that martial artspetition, someone asked Li Wuwang a question, asking him who he thought was stronger between himself and Zhou Heng.¡± But at this point, he suddenly stopped speaking and looked around meaningfully at the people around him. ¡°Who¡¯s more formidable?¡± ¡°Hurry up and tell us, uncle!¡± ¡°What did Li Wuwang say?¡± ¡°You¡¯re killing me with the suspense!¡± A group of jianghu youths immediately became anxious. ¡°Oh?¡± Zhou Heng put down his bowl and chopsticks and moved closer, echoing along with a smile, ¡°My, I¡¯m dying of curiosity here, what did Li Wuwang say?¡± He actually didn¡¯t care about this but came over to join the excitement and to get some information about Li Wuwang at the same time. After all, once he arrived in Wujiang Prefecture, he surely intended to challenge Li Wuwang. But before the sailor could speak, a young man standing not too far away suddenly let out a lightugh, his toneced with some mockery, ¡°Heh, that question is trulyughable. ¡°Is Li Wuwang even worthy of being mentioned in the same breath as Zhou Heng?¡± Chapter 175: 175: Li Wuwangs Ambition Chapter 175: Li Wuwang¡¯s Ambition The words of this young gentleman quieted everyone around. Zhou Heng was also taken aback for a moment, turning his head to look at the man, he realized he did not know him. Who was this person? There was no need for Zhou Heng to ask; someone present already opened their mouth. ¡°Who are you,d?¡± The first to ask was a burly man with dark skin, a beard covering his jaw, and eyes like copper bells, ¡°By what right do you judge Zhou Heng and Li Wuwang?¡± ¡°Exactly, who do you think you are to say Li Wuwang is inferior to Zhou Heng?¡± Another young swordsman spoke up, ¡°Zhou Heng is currently ranked thirty-first on the People¡¯s List, while Li Wuwang is fifteenth. The gap between them is like a chasm, is it for you to say if he is unworthy?¡± The number of people questioning the young gentleman increased, but he acted as if he heard nothing, his facial expression not changing the slightest bit. Zhou Heng extended his spiritual perception and discerned that this man¡¯s level of Qi was of the Seventh Rank in the Martial Path and that he had reached a certain extent ofmunion with the great outside world. Just beginning to show his internal viewpoint externally, this was a young master at the peak of the Seventh Rank. The young gentleman was youthful and handsome, elegant and cultured, apparently not older than twenty-five years of age.
If he had traveled the jianghu and fought others, he would likely be well-known on the People¡¯s List, perhaps even in the top thirty or top twenty. ¡°It¡¯s because I am Wang Xiuye,¡± the young gentleman said with a coldugh, his gaze sweeping over the crowd, ¡°If we are to speak of the People¡¯s List ranking, I am even above Li Wuwang.¡± Wang Xiuye! This was actually Wang Xiuye! The surrounding people were instantly shocked upon hearing this, even those who were standing far away and had not paid much attention to the conversation turned to look. The thirteenth-ranked on the People¡¯s List, Wang Xiuye! He was a descendant of the Wang n from Xuanzhou, one of the Twelve Ancient Families of Da Qi. Although he came from a coteral line, he was the most outstanding disciple of the Wang family of his generation, practicing the Sect Fifth Rank internal strength ¡°Divine Strength Skill¡±, skilled with dual palms, possessing immense power, known as ¡°Three Palms Shaking the Mountains.¡± Both his nickname and the special characteristics of his martial arts starkly contrasted with his genteel appearance. Oftentimes, the same words said by different people have entirely different effects. After Wang Xiuye revealed his identity, those who were questioning him suddenly fell silent and no longer spoke. What could they do? The man indeed had the qualifications to evaluate Li Wuwang. That¡¯s just how the jianghu is. The strong are revered. The capable go first. No one would object. ¡°You all have no idea how strong Zhou Heng is,¡± Wang Xiuye said, looking around and speaking solemnly: ¡°I once watched Zhou Heng avenge his martial arts school¡¯s senior friends at the gates of the Chang Xing Sect. He alone faced an entire sect, fighting against dozens of peak Seventh Rankers. ¡°It¡¯s just that those people are not on the People¡¯s List, so they weren¡¯t recorded in the rankings. Zhou Heng¡¯s sense of justice precedes him, along with his formidable strength, he surely qualifies for the top ten of the People¡¯s List. ¡°Topare a mere Li Wuwang, who dares not even disclose his own lineage and only knows how to make wild statements when others are not present, with Zhou Heng?¡±
This speech once again rendered the audience speechless. ¡°But surely Li Wuwang, having made his way into the top fifteen of the People¡¯s List, must have some strengths,¡± Zhou Heng suddenly said. What could he do? He originally intended to inquire about the situation with Li Wuwang. Now, with Wang Xiuye¡¯s interjection, if he didn¡¯t ask himself, there would be no more discussion about Li Wuwang.
Of course, hearing what Wang Xiuye said felt rather good. ¡°Of course,¡± Wang Xiuye was not the kind of person who would disparage others without limit. He said, ¡°Li Wuwang¡¯s strength is not bad at all. Known as ¡®Dragon Spear,¡¯ the ranking list of the Divine Martial Bureau proims that his spear strikes are like a dragon, swift and fierce beyondpare; wherever the spearhead goes, nothing can stand in its way. It¡¯s not entirely an exaggeration.¡± ¡°However, I met a friend who was defeated by Li Wuwang. He said that Li Wuwang is extremely ruthless and deals heavy blows, often breaking people¡¯s tendons and shattering their meridians. He is not a kind person.¡± ¡°This time, when I heard that he was in Wujiang Prefecture City, I specifically went there to test his mettle and see if his Dragon Spear could shake these palms of mine.¡± So, he was also targeting Li Wuwang. However, reading between the lines, it seemed he was mostly seeking revenge for a friend who had suffered at Li Wuwang¡¯s hands. After all, it is quite rare for someone with a high ranking on the human list to actively challenge someone with a lower ranking. Of course, it is also possible that Li Wuwang might directly challenge Wang Xiuye. Later, Zhou Heng also learned some information about Li Wuwang from others and heard various rumors about the grandmaster¡¯s treasure in Wujiang Prefecture City. This rumor gave him a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu. The beginning of the incident in Yuyang County seemed to have started with rumors of an opportunity to break through to the Secret Sixth Rank. ¡°If I think about it, it really does seem familiar,¡± Zhou Heng stroked his chin and muttered to himself, ¡°But what are the chances of that? Probably not¡­ probably not.¡± ¡­
Wujiang Prefecture City,te at night. Dark clouds covered the moon. Li Wuwang was sitting cross-legged on top of a small hill on the outskirts of Wujiang Prefecture City, circting his Inner Strength and harmonizing the resonance between his inner microcosm and the outer macrocosm. This caused the environment around him to change; with each breath, he could stir the wind and waves to circle around him, blowing through the grass and nts, making them stiffen up like spears. As Li Wuwang¡¯s breathing became heavier, his aura grew sharper, and those nts and grass were further influenced by him. Within a three-yard radius, it was as if transformed into a battlefield, every de of grass a soldier, every nt a weapon. His inner microcosm seemed like an invincible army that had won a hundred battles, its edge peerless and unstoppable! ¡°Huff!¡± Li Wuwang exhaled a breath that shot out like a bright light, extending three feet ahead, tearing through the air with a series of screeches, much like a sword flying from his mouth. When he slowly opened his eyes, the extreme brightness in his gaze burst forth, shooting straight out a foot ahead of him and lingering without dispersing. Only after several breaths did it begin to fade away gradually. This meant that his Inner Qi and spirit had bothpletely reached the peak of his current realm. One more step forward would mean the return of Inner Qi to the Innate, the meeting with the external macrocosm, the realm of Secret Sixth Rank. However, this step was extremely difficult. The key no longery in whether the Inner Qi was profound or the degree of harmony between the inner microcosm and the external macrocosm.
It was a test of spiritual will. Building the bridge between heaven and earth, manifesting the inner microcosm outwardly, and transforming Inner Qi to Innate¡ªall of this was the work of spiritual will. Different levels of spiritual will could lead to different heavenly and earthly phenomena, creating different levels of the Secret Sixth Rank. If one could condense an invincible spiritual will, when the timees to manifest the inner microcosm and meet the external macrocosm, there would surely be earth-shattering phenomena. Once the breakthrough seeds, one will be a far stronger Innate Sixth Rank than their peers. ¡°You think that after I reached fifteenth on the Human List, I would lie low for a while, but you do not realize that this is just my beginning,¡± Li Wuwang¡¯s mouth curled up into a faint smile, and a glint appeared in his eyes. ¡°Kong Zhi¡­ Cheng Jianjian¡­ Situ Nanfeng¡­ Fang Wen! I will trample each of you under my feet, suppress everything, sweep through all obstacles, and eventually achieve my invincibility. ¡°Invincibility! ¡°Forge my path!¡± Chapter 176: 176: Strike While the Iron is Hot Chapter 176: Strike While the Iron is Hot On October 4th, the cool breeze was refreshing. Zhou Heng took a boat down the Wujia River heading east, and atst he arrived at Wujiang Prefecture City. When it was time to disembark, he packed away his disguise and reverted to the handsome, extraordinary youth, stepping off the boat ahead of everyone else. The disguise on the boat was to avoid unnecessary trouble. Now that the boat had reached its destination, and after disembarking he would be in Wujiang Prefecture City, the ce where he intended to hone his martial arts, there naturally was no need to hide his identity any longer. However, even though he disembarked first, there were still sailors and other passengers who saw him, including some who had seen Zhou Heng¡¯s portrait. Moreover, since most of the people on this boat had departed from Huangtong Mansion, many had heard of Zhou Heng and the deeds of Chang Xing Sect, aware of his reputation. Thus, the news spread, and instantly the entire boat was abuzz. Zhou Heng had been on this very boat, traveling with them to Wujiang Prefecture City¡ªjust this experience alone was something to brag about when they returned home!
We once shared a boat with a high-ranking martial artist, drinking fine wine and enjoying pleasant conversation! The former was true, while thetter could be artistically embellished. Upon learning that Zhou Heng had been on the boat as well, Wang Xiuye was momentarily stunned, then chuckled lightly and thought to himself, ¡°Could this be considered making an unintentional friend with a young master?¡± During the past few days on the boat, he had taken every opportunity to praise Zhou Heng. On one hand, he sincerely believed that Zhou Heng¡¯s strength was extraordinary, and on another hand, he also wanted toy some groundwork for a good rtionship with Zhou Heng in the future. He was born into a coteral branch of a major family. Although he had attracted the family¡¯s attention due to his exceptional talent and potential, he was well aware that personal effort alone was not enough topletely change the status of his branch within the n. Unless he became a Grandmaster or even reached the pinnacle, he would still need to forge good rtionships and have a widework in the martialmunity. Only then would his words carry more weight within the n, ensuring a brighter future for his coteral line. Zhou Heng was not only a rising young expert who had gained fame in the past six months, but he was also suspected to be the reincarnation of a great power, the Sixth Generation disciple of Pure Yang Pce, and the junior brother of Tao Lord Yan Shouyi. Such a status was something Wang Xiuye had longed to befriend, but never found an opportunity to do so. Little did he expect that this would be an act of serendipity. ¡­ ¡°Purple Lightning Thunder de¡± Zhou Heng hade to Wujiang Prefecture City. As more and more people from that boat disembarked, the news quickly spread throughout Wujiang Prefecture City, instantly exciting many people. This was the third influential list-ranking expert toe to Wujiang Prefecture City. Last month, when Zhou Heng battled dozens of Seventh Rank martial artists alone at the gates of Chang Xing Sect, it was considered a phenomenal spectacle that astonished all who heard about it. Therefore, even though Zhou Heng¡¯s current ranking on the list was only thirty-first, the attention he received was actually no less than that of the prodigies in the top twenty. Especially since not long ago ¡°Dragon Spear¡± Li Wuwang openly stated that he did not consider Zhou Heng to be his equal; now that the main yer was here, it was certain there would be a grand battle! This was undoubtedly a matter of great interest to both martial artists and ordinary people alike. In no time, on the streets, in tea houses, brothels, taverns, and inns, people were discussing the topics of Zhou Heng and Li Wuwang. In the lobby of Xinmiao Inn, three sturdy men dressed like martial artists were eating and drinking while discussing.
¡°Hey, what do you think, is Zhou Heng really a match for Li Wuwang?¡± ¡°Zhou Heng¡¯s strength is undoubtedly formidable, or he wouldn¡¯t have managed to suppress an entire sect alone, but he is, after all, of Eighth Rank in the martial path. Compared to Li Wuwang, there probably is some gap.¡± ¡°Actually, I think this whole business of one man suppressing a sect seems a bit inted. We are more than two thousand miles away from Huangtong Mansion, and things might have been exaggerated in the telling.¡± ¡°That could be, but if Zhou Heng and Li Wuwang really do fight, it will surely be a sh of titans, Thunder Sword versus Dragon Spear. Just the thought of it is thrilling.¡±
A young man at a nearby table perked up his ears, stood up, and with a jug of wine in hand, approached the three men¡¯s table. The youth appeared to be around eighteen or neen years old, dressed in a golden brocade robe, crowned with a jade crown, exuding nobility. With his handsome features and golden pupils, he was clearly no ordinary person. ¡°Do you gentlemen know much about Zhou Heng¡¯s Thunder de?¡± The youth ced the wine on the table and smiled, ¡°Consider this jug of wine my treat.¡± ¡°Wow, thirty-year vintage Wujiang Spring, what an excellent wine! The young master is too generous.¡± The three men immediately brightened up; this wine was not cheap. Despite only filling a three-liang jug, it cost a full ten silver pieces. ¡°To inquire about matters demands a reward, isn¡¯t that the rule of the rivers andkes?¡± The youth chuckled lightly, his gaze warm as he smoothly took a seat and asked further, ¡°The list only states Zhou Heng has a mysterious Thunder technique, at least Sect Fifth Rank. Do any of you brothers have more information?¡± ¡°Heh heh, young master, you¡¯re asking the right people. We¡¯ve heard from the folks at the municipal yamen that Zhou Heng¡¯s Thunder de technique is likely more than just Sect Fifth Rank; it¡¯s very possible that it¡¯s a Fourth Rank ultimate skill¡ªextremely powerful,¡± one of the robust menughed heartily. ¡°If the young master is so interested in Zhou Heng¡¯s Thunder de, could it be that you wish to challenge him?¡± another sturdy man asked in a low voice, a scenario quitemon, in fact, verymon. Martial artists just emerging into the world often fancied their skills and sought to make a name for themselves by challenging renowned experts. When the news of Zhou Heng¡¯s arrival in Wujiang Prefecture City spread, Many were the people who held the belief that challenging Zhou Heng would be a no-loss proposition if defeated, and a bloody profit if victorious. Failing to beat Li Wuwang, couldn¡¯t they try their hand at Zhou Heng? ¡°Challenge?¡± The youth, however, shook his head slightly and smiled, ¡°No, I just want to see if his ¡®thunder¡¯ truly deserves to be called Thunder. ¡­
In a residence by the river, on the southern side of Wujiang Prefectural City. The flowers, nts, and trees were all withered, even the water in the pond was stagnant, without a fish or even small insects to be found. The entire courtyard reeked of illness, as if the flora, fauna, mountains, waters, and soil were all sick. Even the sunlight that filled the yard seemed somewhat gloomy. In front of the main hall, a man who appeared to be in his forties with a square face was dressed in a snow-white brocade robe, his whole appearance meticulous and clean, as he yed with a ck cat. Suddenly, he frowned and looked towards the front gate of the courtyard. A young man in dark blue tight-fitting clothes came running over and knelt on one knee, saying with the utmost respect, ¡°Uncle Ma, there are rumors outside that Zhou Heng hase to Wujiang Prefecture City.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± The middle-aged man raised his head and casually tossed the ck cat aside, ¡°Is the news confirmed?¡± After being discarded, the ck cat tried to leap back to its owner¡¯s side to continue ying, but suddenly its legs gave out and it couldn¡¯t jump. Soon after, its flesh began to shrivel, its teeth and nails rapidly falling out, its fur quickly withering away. In the span of merely three or four breaths, the once lively ck cat became a dried-up corpse. It had died of disease. ¡°It should be correct.¡± The young man lowered his head, replying respectfully, ¡°After hearing the news, this disciple cross-checked with multiple sources and captured a few sailors to confirm it, and it¡¯s almost certain that it is indeed Zhou Heng who has arrived.¡± ¡°Good!¡± The middle-aged man stood up andughed, ¡°Continue to send out spies to keep an eye on Zhou Heng. When the time is right, I will personally take action and kill him.¡±
¡°Uncle Ma, are you going to take him on personally?¡± Surprised by the remark, the young man said, ¡°He is merely Eighth Rank on the Martial Path, and even though his power is extraordinary and he has strange abilities, a Sixth Rank Innate like you surely need not personally deal with him.¡± A Sixth Rank on the Martial Path means one¡¯s qi has returned to the Innate, merged with the external scenery, leading to a fundamental improvement in one¡¯s life essence, as well as absolute suppression over Martial Artists of the Lower Third Rank. Even the peak of the Seventh Rank would have no chance of resisting an ordinary Secret Sixth Rank. Hence, typically, a Sixth Rank on the Martial Path taking action against someone of the Lower Third Rank is considered an extreme form of self-degradation. ¡°Do you want to go get yourself killed one by one and make him stronger before I step in?¡± The middle-aged man sneered, saying, ¡°Do you think you can kill him? Are you treating yourself as a tool for sharpening his Martial Arts?¡± ¡°Zhou Heng¡¯s rise has been extremely rapid, his growth phenomenally fast. If we don¡¯t hurry up and kill him, once he truly bes powerful, he will undoubtedly be a major threat to our sect. We must act early!¡¯ ¡°Moreover, Zhou Heng has more than once disyed terrifying abilities that absolutely do not match his Cultivation Realm, which can basically confirm him as a reincarnation of a great being, or even possibly not an ordinary Celestial Man but a Tao Lord, a master from ancient times! ¡°Certainly, those formidable abilities should just be the remaining trump cards arranged by his previous life, diminishing with each use, and probablye with many restrictions, but who dares to be certain that he has no more unused ones? ¡°Considering all these factors, even if I take action myself, I will definitely not confront him directly. I must strike without his knowledge, make him fall victim, let him be infected by the disease, little by little sumbing to it. Only then might I have a chance to truly kill him.¡± The young man was dumbfounded, shocked by these words. He could never have imagined that an Eighth Rank on the Martial Path would be so difficult to kill and that there were so many unforeseen circumstances. His uncle was exceedingly cautious, seeming to have considered everything. This made him admire his uncle sincerely from the bottom of his heart. ¡°Uncle¡¯s meticulous mind ensures that Zhou Heng is undoubtedly doomed this time!¡±
¡­ Walking along the streets of Wujiang Prefecture City, enjoying the feeling of the Wujiang River¡¯s moisture blown by the wind and feeling quite at ease, as if he had arrived in the southern water towns, Zhou Heng was very content. He was not in a hurry to find someone to challenge. Instead, he nned to find an inn to settle down and sort through the insights into his own Martial Path that he had gained over the past few days on the boat. With the ceaseless waters of Wujiang River, Zhou Heng had spent his days on the boat observing the river, which gave him some preliminary ideas about what kind of inner scenery and small world he wanted to build in the future. However, before he could reach the inn, he was stopped in the street by a handsome young man dressed in a golden brocade robe and wearing a Jade Crown. The young man first gave a polite bow, then said in a loud voice, ¡°True disciple of Shenxiao Sect, Chu Qingchuan, here to learn from the high techniques of the Purple Lightning Thunder de!¡± Full of youthful vigor, the young man issued a challenge on the street. What is Jianghu? This might well be it. ¡°Alright!¡± Zhou Heng immediately epted. Chapter 177: 177: Red Sky Nine Styles Chapter 177: Red Sky Nine Styles Shenxiao Sect! It is not just any martial arts sect, but one that was inherited from a Tao Lord of the Middle Ancient Era. Even now, it has Celestial Men among its ranks. It¡¯s one of the top ten Great Sects in Da Qi, no weaker than the Five Elements Sect. Best known for their thunderous martial arts. Thus, as soon as Chu Qingchuan introduced himself, he attracted the attention of many, with pedestrians on both sides of the street and people in the restaurant stores all looking over. This golden-robed youth was actually a disciple of a top-tier Martial Dao Sect! Then the one he¡¯s challenging is¡­ ¡°Zhou Heng! This person is Zhou Heng, the Purple Lightning Thunder de, the Zhou Heng who alone suppresses an entire sect!¡± ¡°Damn! This is going to be good!¡±
¡°A match between true inheritors of the Shenxiao Sect and Pure Yang Pce, wow!¡± ¡°Awesome!¡± ¡°Fight! Fight!!¡± Shouts rose from the crowd, everyone extremely excited. In fact, such street challenges were quitemon in Wujiang Prefecture City nowadays. As more and more martial artists were drawn to the city by rumors of a grandmaster¡¯s treasure, the number of martial artists in Wujiang Prefecture City had ballooned, and it was inevitable that some would try to make a name for themselves or polish their martial arts talents. However, most challenges were ordinary sparring matches betweenmon martial artists. After all, famed martial artists and disciples of great sects and prominent families were few and far between everywhere. Challenges of this level are quite rare. Now a match was about to begin that involved the status of both parties, how could people here not get excited? Yun Xiu¡¯s inn, where she and He Mengqiu were staying, was also nearby. She heard the shouting outside, quickly opened the window to look, and eximed joyfully, ¡°Is it really Brother Heng?¡± ¡°Sigh.¡± Seeing her like this, He Mengqiu couldn¡¯t help but sigh and said, ¡°Xiu¡¯er, if you keep watching, your newly learned Three Dreams Dharma will regress.¡± ¡°Um¡­¡± Yun Xiu pouted, closed the window and came back, stuck out her tongue and said, ¡°I was just¡­ taking a quick look.¡± ¡°If you could remain a mere spectator upon seeing him, or if you had reached the second realm of the great dream ¡®Bubble Shadow¡¯, then you could watch as long as you like,¡± He Mengqiu said seriously, ¡°Xiu¡¯er, I¡¯ve told you before, the Three Dreams Dharma observes all sorts of mortal affairs, prates human nature, enters dreams with it, and uses the myriad lives as one¡¯s own ¨C while certainly powerful, it is also dangerous. ¡°If you can¡¯t maintain the status of a mere spectator when you first start learning, you¡¯ll inevitably be tainted by the myriad lives of otherster in the dream, and you might even be bewildered by the dreand and sink into a state beyond redemption.¡± ¡°Yes, I understand,¡± said Yun Xiu seriously, nodding, ¡°The Three Dreams Dharma is what I asked you to teach me, Master. I shouldn¡¯t be so negligent, troubling you with such concerns.¡± ¡°Being lively and cheerful isn¡¯t a bad thing in itself. You have a carefree nature; you don¡¯t have to me yourself. This is precisely why I hesitated before teaching you the Three Dreams Dharma,¡± He Mengqiu said with a smile as she gently stroked Yun Xiu¡¯s hair tofort her, ¡°Just be an onlooker this time. If Zhou Heng is in danger, your teacher can step in¡­ Well, maybe he can handle it himself.¡± This was her recalling the incident that happened previously in Yuanhe Prefecture City.
Zhou Heng, someone who might be the reincarnation of a Tao Lord or even a higher being, could unleash methods far stronger than her own when faced with great danger, despite being merely of the Sixth Rank Innate. ¡°Thank you, Master,¡± said Yun Xiu with a smile. ¡­ The news that Zhou Heng was going to fight a true inheritor of the Shenxiao Sect, Chu Qingchuan, spread quickly throughout Wujiang Prefecture City.
Wang Xiuye, of course, had also heard about it. He had originally nned to find Zhou Heng for a visit after he settled down in Wujiang Prefecture City, but he wasn¡¯t sure of Zhou Heng¡¯s whereabouts and thought of inquiringter. Now, hearing that Zhou Heng was about to fight someone, he would not miss it. He left his luggage at the inn and headed straight out the door. Towards the city center. Fighting in the streets of Wujiang Prefecture City was not allowed. Therefore, even though Chu Qingchuan challenged Zhou Heng on the street, the actual fight had to take ce in the city¡¯s arena. This was a control measure set by the Wujiang Prefecture City government to deal with the increasing number of jianghu martial artists in the jurisdiction, to prevent these martial artists from disturbing the lives of ordinary people. If vited, there would be one warning. A repeat offense would result in immediate expulsion from the city, with no re-entry into Wujiang Prefecture for three years. This punishment, aside from anything else, meant great shame to many. Being expelled would make it hard for them to lift their heads in the martialmunity in the future if mentioned. Therefore, this rule was quite effective and gradually became an unwrittenw that everyone consciously abided by. ¡­ In the southern district of Wujiang Prefecture City. In a spacious mansion, Li Wuwang was in the courtyard wielding arge spear. His spear, glowing bright silver and reaching ten feet long, seemed blindingly sharp. As it danced in his hands, it resembled a silver dragon in flight.
¡°Young Master!¡± A servant-like figure hurried over and said, ¡°Young Master, that Zhou Heng hase to Wujiang Prefecture City, and Chu Qingchuan of the Shenxiao Sect is about to challenge him. They have both gone to the city¡¯s arena. Would you like to go and watch?¡± Li Wuwang, of course, was not some ¡°young master¡±. His background was actually verymon, with no notable lineage, and it was only now that he had money and status, having bought a mansion and servants, that he had others call him ¡°young master¡±. ¡°Zhou Heng?¡± Li Wuwang stopped his spear work and looked at the servant, replying indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m not interested. I heard Wang Xiuye is also here; lead me to him.¡± ¡°Ah, you¡¯re not going to see Zhou Heng?¡± The servant was taken aback, clearly not expecting such a response, but he did not dare to ask too much and quickly nodded, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take you to find that Wang Xiuye.¡± ¡°That Zhou Heng, his strength lies in being the reincarnation of a powerful being and a true disciple of the Pure Yang Pce. As for his martial arts¡­ what¡¯s the significance of being merely Eighth Rank? Even if he¡¯s strong, what of it?¡± Li Wuwang shook his head and chuckled, ¡°Tales spread, rumors abound, much is often distorted. The idea of an Eighth Rank martial artist suppressing a sect sounds more far-fetched than fiction.¡± ¡°` ¡°Before he has truly proven his strength with a genuine record ofbat, he doesn¡¯t have the qualifications to catch my eye,¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, take me to Wang Xiuye, I want to see if his Mountain-Shaking Palms can shake my Dragon Spear.¡± ¡­ In the arena of Wujiang Prefectural City. Zhou Heng and Chu Qingchuan stood atop the stage while the area below was packed with people. There were others dueling at several other arenas, but none attracted as much attention as this one.
To many spectators, this was to be a fierce battle between dragons and tigers. Both Pure Yang Pce and Shenxiao Sect were among the great sects of the contemporary Martial Dao, and the martial arts they imparted to their direct disciples were of far higher ranks than those of ordinary martial artists, with mere observation being a feast for the eyes. Moreover, Zhou Heng was one of the most prominent martial artists recently, known for his deeds of suppressing an entire sect all by himself. Many were extremely curious about the extent of his ability. How had an Eighth Rank Martial Artist reached such heights? On the stage. ¡°You said you wanted to experience my Thunder de, so today I will fight you with my de,¡± Zhou Heng cheerfully drew a saber that crackled with purple lightning, ¡°The saber¡¯s name is ¡®Purple Lightning,¡¯ a sharp weapon.¡± ¡°Then today, I will meet your Thunder de with my ¡®Red Sky Nine Styles¡¯!¡± Chu Qingchuan pulled out a golden iron whip, not a flexible one but a nine-section iron whip, ¡°The whip¡¯s name is ¡®Nine Extinguishers,¡¯ a sharp weapon grade.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, a wave of gasps rose from the crowd below the stage, with many looking incredulously at Chu Qingchuan, their faces filled with shock. Red Sky Nine Styles! This was not an ordinary martial arts technique, but a genuine Absolute Fourth Rank technique from Shenxiao Sect, part of the ¡°Red Sky¡± of the eighty-one styles of the Nine Heavens. Channeling the whip into thunder, its strength peerless, a single strike intended to fill the skies with thunder, leveling all in its path, iming the power to sever gods above and extinguish all beings below, supremely fierce and unpredictable. Chu Qingchuan had actually mastered this secret technique? He was only a Seventh Rank Martial Artist!
How had he mastered an Absolute Fourth Rank technique? What level had he achieved? How many of the techniques could he use? The crowd below was initially shocked, then filled with excitement, eager to witness the sh between Chu Qingchuan and Zhou Heng. It was said that Zhou Heng¡¯s Purple Thunder de Skill was also an Absolute Fourth Rank technique. Which would prove stronger, the Purple Thunder or the Red Sky? ¡­ At that time, in a tavern not far from the stage. ¡°Disease-Following Wind¡± Ma Quan watched Zhou Heng and Chu Qingchuan on the stage with interest, chuckling, ¡°This little guy from Shenxiao Sect has actually mastered the Red Sky Nine Styles, impressive indeed.¡± He was the gue Emperor Sect expert who previously talked about finding the right opportunity to personally take Zhou Heng¡¯s life, a Sixth Rank Innate, with the ability to kill imperceptibly, as if by illness borne by the wind. ¡°Elder, do you think this Chu Qingchuan has a chance to defeat Zhou Heng?¡± the young man next to Ma Quan asked softly. ¡°Why think about such things? They¡¯re meaningless,¡± Ma Quan shook his head and tapping on the table, smiled, ¡°I¡¯m wondering if I should just take care of this kid along with Zhou Heng when I make my move. ¡°Shenxiao Sect and their bunch have been thwarting our sect¡¯s ns a lottely, killing a genius disciple of theirs today would certainly be a breath of relief.¡± ¡°Is, is, is that okay??¡± the young man felt overwhelmingly anxious. His Elder Ma Quan truly had audacity beyond measure. ¡°A genius who has mastered the Red Sky Nine Styles¡­ If you kill him, Shenxiao Sect will be enraged.¡± Smack! The young man was immediately knocked to the ground by a p from Ma Quan. ¡°Idiot,¡± Ma Quan coldlyughed, ¡°Do you even know that we from gue Emperor Sect are considered viins, universally execrated devils? And yet, you¡¯re afraid of angering those righteous sects. Has your brain been eaten clean by bugs? ¡°If we were afraid of this and that, the four great viinous sects of Da Qi would have been wiped out long ago, can¡¯t you understand that? Besides, if Zhou Heng can be killed, why worry about one more Chu Qingchuan? ¡°When your mother gave birth to you, did she throw the baby away and raise a centa instead? How else could you be as stupid as a donkey?¡± ¡°Disciple understands,¡± the young man prostrated on the ground, repeatedly kowtowing, ¡°Disciple knows his mistake. Thank you, Elder, for your guidance, thank you.¡± ¡°Stop kneeling. Talk is cheap. Bring me the gue Box,¡± Ma Quan snorted coldly and said, ¡°Watch and learn how a disease can be silent and tasteless, imperceptible until it takes effect!¡± ¡­ Boom! Loud explosions, like rolling thunder, erupted from the stage. The saber wrapped in purple lightning and the whip flickering with red electricity collided violently, their fearsome energies scattering wildly, stirring up howling gales and screams, causing some ordinary people below the stage to lose their bnce. But suddenly, the intense sh of powers vanished as Purple Lightning and Red Lightning separated, each retreating to a distance. Just now, it was merely a preliminary exchange of moves between Zhou Heng and Chu Qingchuan, as they hadn¡¯t even used their real techniques. ¡°The fame of Purple Lightning Thunder de is well-deserved; indeed, what great strength, what a formidable physique!¡± Chu Qingchuan looked at Zhou Heng with a mix of shock and doubt, his wrist numbing from the brief sh. That an Eighth Rank Martial Artist possessed such terrifying power was simply inconceivable! ¡°It¡¯s just brute force,¡± Zhou Heng smiled and pointed his long saber at his opponent, ¡°What about your Red Sky Nine Styles?¡± Hurry up and use it, I¡¯m eager to learn! ¡°` Chapter 178: 178: The Blazing Purple Thunder Battles the Red Sky Chapter 178: The zing Purple Thunder Battles the Red Sky ¡°Why the rush? You haven¡¯t even used your Purple Thunder de Skill yet.¡± ¡°But if you want to see it, then there¡¯s no harm in showing you. Come on! Haha!¡± Chu Qingchuan burst into loudughter. At the same time, he raised the Golden Whip in his hand and stepped forward! In an instant, his entire body lit up with crimson lightning, like countless serpents of thunder intertwining and booming, as if a pce of thunder was brewing inside him. Chu Qingchuan, riding the crimson lightning, seemed to teleport in front of Zhou Heng, raising the Golden Whip high and smashing it down with the swirling red light! Boom! Thunder roared and lightning surged, as if heavenly punishment had descended, causing the wind and clouds to change color. This move with the Golden Whip even stirred the surrounding heaven and earth¡¯s energy, and within three feet, streams of crimson lightning snaked out of the void. The entire arena began to shake, emitting thunderous roars.
Red Sky Nine Styles! The first move! Wild Dance of Red Thunder! Such a sight made the spectators¡¯ scalp tingle with fear and awe. ¡°Seventh Rank, is this really Seventh Rank?¡± ¡°I¡¯m starting to doubt I¡¯m a true Peak of the Seventh Rank. Howe I¡¯m not this powerful?¡± ¡°You took thirty years to reach Seventh Rank by yourself, but he invented his own martial arts and reached the Peak of the Seventh Rank before twenty. Can it be the same?¡± ¡°Too strong, is this what it¡¯s like to be a disciple of a top Martial Dao Sect?¡± ¡°Can Zhou Heng really withstand such an attack?¡± The crowd was astounded, as Chu Qingchuan¡¯s strength exceeded themon martial artist¡¯s understanding of the Peak of the Seventh Rank. Too strong! Absurdly strong! Beyond imagination! Just with this move alone, Chu Qingchuan could firmly secure a spot in the top thirty of the rankings! No one expected that this newly emerged true disciple of the Shenxiao Sect would be so formidable. The crowd looked at Zhou Heng with worry. Was the rising star of the Purple Lightning Thunder de about to be suppressed just like that? Boom!! Just then, purple thunder light suddenly exploded from the long de in Zhou Heng¡¯s hand, dazzling and gorgeous. The erupting purple thunder shed with the Golden Whip and the crimson lightning, apanied by the uplift of the ¡°Purple Lightning¡± de. Spring¡¯s Thunderous Strike!
This simple strike, which Zhou Heng had just learned at the Ninth Grade, had seemed somewhat shy but insubstantial. But now, he was at the peak of Eighth Rank, with Innate Pure Yang Inner Qi and many skills. Moreover, he had begun to have a preliminary understanding of his own martial path, so the power of this strike was iparably greater than before. With the spring thunder¡¯s explosion, all thingse to life!
The Spring¡¯s Thunderous Strike from Zhou Heng not only possessed the power of destruction but also the essence of endless life. The intertwining of creation and demolition was unpredictable and infinite in variations. ng! The sound of metal shing and trembling rose as the Nine Annihtion Golden Whip collided with the Purple Thunder Sword. The thunder was loud, but quickly the whip was suppressed by the myriad changes of Spring¡¯s Thunderous Strike, losing its edge. Zhou Heng reversed the momentum with one move and didn¡¯t pause, the Purple Thunder Sword that had just suppressed the Nine Annihtion Golden Whip suddenly rotated. At the same time, he released his Innate Pure Yang Inner Qi, drawing upon the subtle forces of heaven and earth to form whirlwinds, interweaving with the Purple Thunder, and continued the assault on Chu Qingchuan! Heavenly Spin and Thunder Turn! This move was different from how it had been performed before. In the past, Zhou Heng used this move purely bybining the de¡¯s edge with Inner Qi to stir up the whirlwind, then manipting lightning in a way that made it difficult to control all variations of the technique. But now he was the core of it all, mastering the whirlwind, the lightning, and wielding thebined force of wind and thunder in all directions with unobstructed power. This was also a reflection of his recent insights into his own martial path. Moreover, thanks to his innate Pure Yang Inner Qi holding a trace of the Secret Six Rank properties, it could resonate with the external world to a certain extent, allowing him, an Eighth Rank in stature, to draw upon some of the mighty forces of Heaven and Earth. BOOM! The wind and thunder roared and howled in approach!
Chu Qingchuan felt a numbness all over his body, as if prated by lightning, his expression turned stern, and he eximed in shock, ¡°Madman, he¡¯s actually drawing upon the elemental qi of Heaven and Earth with just an Eighth Rank body!¡± Normally, only at the peak of the Seventh Rank could a martial artist begin to harness the elemental qi of Heaven and Earth, though some extremely rare martial arts might offer a glimpse of this marvelous power at the Eighth Rank. But to forcibly draw on the power of Heaven and Earth elemental qi at the Eighth Rank was not merely to enhance one¡¯s martial arts prowess; it would also shock the body. If one¡¯s physique were not robust enough, it was quite likely to be a case of damaging the enemy a thousand and self eight hundred! However, what he didn¡¯t know was that Zhou Heng had an added basic attribute of physique +2, and coupled with the congruity of the Pure Yang Body to the innate Pure Yang Inner Qi, let alone now when only a thread of elemental qi of Heaven and Earth was being harnessed, even if it was three to four times greater, he could withstand it. RUMBLE! The power of Zhou Heng¡¯s sh, the Heaven-Spinning Thunder Turn bolstered by the mighty forces of Heaven and Earth, became even more formidable, nearly forming an ocean of wind and thunder spanning thirty to forty feet in all directions, intending to engulf Chu Qingchuan! ¡°Indeed a great saber technique, but still not as good as mine! Take my whip!¡± Chu Qingchuan bellowed loudly, his Inner Qi circting throughout his body, his pale golden pupils lighting up with crimson thunder. Instantly, he brandished the Nine Annihtion Golden Whip in his hand, unleashing two strokes of crimson lightning that formed two Thunder Nets, crashing into the surging purple electric wind and thunder. Heavenly Net Thunderbolt! Red Sky Nine Styles, second form! At the same time, space twisted behind Chu Qingchuan, revealing a shadowy image of clouds interwoven with crimson thunder, covering a radius of thirty feet around him. This greatly increased the power of the ¡°Heavenly Net Thunderbolt¡± he cast.
Inner visions manifesting outwardly! This caused everyone watching the battle to hold their breath, staring unblinkingly at the confrontation on the stage, as they saw patches of crimson thunder rise up. They all knew Chu Qingchuan was going all out. For a martial artist at the peak of the Seventh Rank, manifesting inner visions outwardly meant exerting their full strength. If one still could not triumph after this, it signified there was no chance of victory left. Faced with the onught of the crimson sea of thunder, Zhou Heng felt not fear but joy, his body and mind refreshed, his will surging. Chu Qingchuan was unquestionably the strongest among the peak Seventh Rank opponents he had encountered to date. He could finally fight with abandon, truly temper his martial arts, and perhaps even seize this opportunity to push forward the dawn of his martial insight, perfecting the construction of his inner vision of the small world. Thus, Zhou Hengughed heartily, raising his Purple Thunder Sword high, as golden light surged over his body, and gold tinted the purple lightning¡­ ¡°Good! Take my de as well!¡± In a sh, purplish-golden lightning surged around the edge of Zhou Heng¡¯s de,yer uponyer, transforming into a world of thunder as if a sea of lightning had suddenly appeared in the midst of winter. With Zhou Heng¡¯s sh, it ferociously smashed down towards Chu Qingchuan. Winter Thunderbolt!! However, as he shed down, he suddenly felt a virtually imperceptible weakness surge within him, as if his body were being emptied. But this sensation appeared only momentarily before it was quenched by his formidable physique and innate Pure Yang Inner Qi, producing no effect whatsoever. The strike of Winter Thunderbolt was hammered down with full force!
At the same time, as Chu Qingchuan executed his two techniques, the various changes and mysteries involved also emerged in his mind, apanied by a series of prompts. ¡°Chu Qingchuan is executing martial arts ¡®Red Sky Nine Styles?Red Thunder Frenzy Dance¡¯ [Absolute Fourth Rank] to attack you. You have sessfully blocked and countered, and because you practice a simr type of saber technique at the same level, you have vicariously understood some of the nuances, increasing proficiency by +0.02.¡± ¡­ ¡°Chu Qingchuan is executing martial arts ¡®Red Sky Nine Styles?Heavenly Net Thunderbolt¡¯ [Absolute Fourth Rank] to attack you. You have sessfully blocked and countered, and because you practice a simr type of saber technique at the same level, you have vicariously understood some of the nuances, increasing proficiency by +0.03.¡± ¡­ ¡°Observing Chu Qingchuan¡¯s ¡®Thundercloud Inner Vision¡¯ strikes a chord, deepening your understanding of the Way of Thunder. ¡°Taoist Forms ¡®Palm Thunder¡¯ [Eighth Rank] proficiency +200; Taoist Forms ¡®Golden Book of the Five Thunder Righteous Methods¡¯ [Sect Fifth Rank] proficiency +0.1; Martial Arts ¡®Purple Thunder Seven Strikes¡¯ [Absolute Fourth Rank] proficiency +10.¡± ¡­ RUMBLE! The purplish-golden world of thunder and crimson Heavenly Net Thunderbolt collided, interweaving thunder and electrical light, the Golden Whip and the Purple Sword shing, a contest of Qi, with their physical bodies and inner visions also colliding! ¡°` Buzz! Buzz! The ck steel stone arena let out a soul-shaking hum as the two types of lightning shed; the five-foot-tall tform was ground downyer byyer, quickly shrinking to four feet! Moreover, with the collision of purple-gold and crimson lightning, along with the exchange of inner qi between Zhou Heng and Chu Qingchuan, as well as the spillover effects of their two sharp weapons, this exceptionally hard arena soon shrank further to three feet! ng! After the sh of metal, Zhou Heng, holding the Thunder Sword, leaped high with a sudden whirl of golden light around his body. With a twist of the de, he incredibly wrapped up the crimson lightning shot by Chu Qingchuan, adding it to his Purple Thunder Sword. ¡°How, how is this possible?!¡± Chu Qingchuan was stunned, never having imagined such a scenario where the lightning he conjured could be ¡°absorbed¡± by his opponent. ¡°You¡¯ve heard of the saying, ¡®Fight fire with fire,¡¯ haven¡¯t you?¡± Zhou Hengughed out loud, his figure aloft as he fiercely flung the Purple Thunder Sword in his palm. He immediately cast the swath of crimson lightning out, mming it into the enveloping purple-gold thunder enveloping Chu Qingchuan! This move contained the technique of turning defense into offense, but it was more than just that; it included his understanding of the Thunder martial arts and the Taoist forms, as well as his knowledge of the Red Sky Nine Styles. And at its core, it embodied his martial will to ¡°embrace all things¡±¡ªa martial technique Zhou Heng invented that was still in its nascent form! Boom! Boom! When the two thunders collided, they were both annihted, bursting apart with such formidable impact that the remaining three-foot arena was leveled to the ground. Crackle! A loud sound of explosion rang out, and one of the twobatants was sent spiraling backward through the air, tearing a long trail of turbulence along his path! It was Chu Qingchuan. Bang!! Chu Qingchuan, sent flying, crashed hard into a green stone wall more than thirty feet away, making a thunderous noise and instantly creating a huge hole in the wall. But after this crash, the soaring Chu Qingchuan did not show any signs of slowing down. He continued breaking through five more walls before finally crashing to the ground. The force of this fall was immense as well, lifting countless pebbles and dust into the air tens of feet away, and the ground there too took a heavy pounding. Silence! Unparalleled silence. Thousands in the audience were speechless, and you could hear a pin drop. Every person present. All eyes were on the man still standing on the tform, watching this victor. Zhou Heng! The Purple Lightning Thunder Sword! This was indeed, incredibly strong! On the tform. Zhou Heng stood with his sword, feeling exceptionally exhrated, sensing that his innate Pure Yang inner qi had experienced an unprecedented sense of release, immensely invigorating! At the same time, a reward notification sounded. ¡°Congrattions! For defeating an evenly matched opponent, ¡®Chu Qingchuan,¡¯ Fortune Bag [Silver] +1¡± ¡­ ¡°Such an impressive Thunder martial technique!¡± Wang Xiuye couldn¡¯t stop marveling at the figure standing on the tform. The recent bout had been very enlightening for him. It also gave him an insight into another aspect of Zhou Heng¡¯s strength. The Purple Lightning Thunder Sword truly lived up to its reputation, and fighting fire with fire was not Zhou Heng¡¯s only tactic. And there was Chu Qingchuan, the young talent from the Shenxiao Sect, who was already so formidable right after starting out. Should he progress further, he¡¯d likely be one of the top ten experts in the rankings someday. ¡°Hmm, considering how Zhou Heng and Chu Qingchuan are looking, they¡¯ll probably end up friends through fighting. Should I take this opportunity to invite them both over and make their acquaintance?¡± Wang Xiuye was contemting how to cozy up to Zhou Heng and Chu Qingchuan to enhance their rtionship and engage more deeply when he suddenly felt someone behind him. Who could approach him soundlessly?! Instantly, his hair stood on end and his sense of rm peaked. He quickly tried to put some distance between them by using his movement technique, but the person behind him followed closely like a shadow. ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°` A voice tinged with a faint smile sounded in Wang Xiuye¡¯s ears, and at the same time, a pristine white palm pressed onto his shoulder, immobilizing him in ce, rendering him unable to move. Wang Xiuye turned his head to look at the neer, seeing a young man of unremarkable appearance but with an air of arrogance between his brows. He immediately furrowed his brow and said in a deep voice, ¡°Li Wuwang? What do you intend to do?¡± ¡°To spar with you,¡± Li Wuwang replied with a grin. ¡°I¡¯ve heard you im to be able to shake mountains with three palms, and you want to shake my Dragon Spear. Although I don¡¯t think you¡¯re worthy, since you¡¯re ranked higher than me, I¡¯ll give you this opportunity. ¡°Follow me to the stage!¡± ¡­ In a tavern not far from the stage. Ma Quan held a gue box in his hand, his face ashen and eyes brimming with fury, while the young disciple beside him kept his head down, submissive and humble, not even daring to breathe heavily. This member of the gue Emperor Sect, at the Sixth Rank of Innate level, was somewhat questioning his life choices. He looked unbelievingly at Zhou Heng standing on the stage, his voice filled with shock and doubt, ¡°How is this possible, this damn thing can¡¯t be possible! Even if he has a Pure Yang Body, it¡¯s not possible to ignore my gue qi like this! ¡°Could it be that this kid, dammit, has a body impervious to all diseases?¡± During the match between Zhou Heng and Chu Qingchuan, he had actually released ¡°qi and blood deficiency, vulnerability to external evil¡± gue qi, intending to make Zhou Heng fall ill and sumb quickly. This would lead to a rapid decline in Zhou Heng¡¯s martial prowess, leaving him powerless against Chu Qingchuan¡¯s attacks, and he would be beaten to death on the spot! Moreover, since Chu Qingchuan¡¯s Nine Annihtion Golden Whip and Red Sky Nine Styles were both extremely firm and yang techniques, they would erase any trace of gue qi in Zhou Heng¡¯s body upon killing him, effectively concealing any evidence of Ma Quan¡¯s involvement. Such a quiet and unnoticeable method of using another¡¯s hand to kill had initially filled Ma Quan with pride, but he had not anticipated that Zhou Heng would seempletely unaffected by the gue qi, unscathed! How could this be? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if he truly was harmed by the gue qi, he wouldn¡¯t suffer from it.¡± Just then, a gentle yet indifferent female voice arose. ¡°Who?!¡± Ma Quan eximed in rm. But the moment he turned to look towards the source of the voice, his gaze was captivated by a pair of light purple eyes. Ma Quan felt a momentary trance, and the light and shadows around him rapidly changed, and after a moment, it was as if he had entered a different world. Daylight turned to night, dark clouds covered the moon, stars were not to be seen, and smoke filled the air. The inn he was in turned into a grave-filled burial mound, boundless as far as the eye could see. Ma Quan turned around bewilderedly, leaned on a tombstone near him, and then his gaze suddenly froze, his face showing a look of horror. Written on the tombstone was¡ª Name: Ma Quan. Cause of Death: Afflicted by Numerous Diseases. The instant he saw the tombstone, he immediately felt his body rapidly weaken. Sores started appearing on his face, neck, and all over his body, a bloody taste surged up his throat, and he began coughing violently. But after just a couple of coughs, his lungs were expelled from his mouth. They were covered in pitch-ck, viscous tumors. ¡°No, nooo!!!¡± ¡­ On the shores of the Eastern Sea, Ningyu Town. This ce was once a town with over a thousand households, living off fishing, and asionally making some shell ornaments to sell in the county city, helping to supplement their families¡¯ ie. Although not very wealthy, the residents had been happy and content with their lives, leading a bustling existence. But now, Ningyu Town was devoid of any signs of life. Nearly four thousand people, men and women, young and old, even newborn babies, had all lost their flesh and turned into towering, skin-and-bone dry corpses. These corpses were piled up carelessly in the center of the town like weeds. Standing beside this mountain of corpses was a person d in a ck cloak. He tossed a mass of light, made from the flesh and blood of those thousands of people, into the air. The blood light hovered in the air, emitting strands of purple-ck aura, which seemed to slightly distort the surrounding void. The man in the ck cloak quickly kneeled down, prostrating himself in worship. ¡°I humbly wee the arrival of Demon Lord Cang Hua¡¯sw!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ps: Arge chapter of 4800 words, another oneing before 12 o¡¯clock. Chapter 179: 179: One Flag After Another Chapter 179: One g After Another ¡°Is this all the blood and flesh you¡¯ve gathered?¡± A dissonant voice emitted from within the blood-red glow shrouded in dark-purple aura, grating like nails scratching across ss, causing an average person¡¯s scalp to tingle at the mere sound of it. If one were to directly absorb the impact and corruption contained within this voice, they would instantly descend into madness, losing all semnce of humanity and bing a chaotic monster. ¡°Most people along the shores of the Eastern Sea live in vige towns, and this entire town had only so many people. I beg the Demon Lord¡¯s forgiveness.¡± The person d in a ck cloak remained prostrated, respectfully saying, ¡°In the next day or two, I will ughter an entire county, gathering blood and flesh for your delight. It shall surely satisfy you.¡± ¡°No need. Just do one thing for me,¡± Cang Hua¡¯s piercing voice came forth, calmly instructing, ¡°I¡¯ll teach you an incantation. You need only to go to Huangtong Mansion City in Pingzhou within the Qi Country, recite it within a thousand paces of the city, and it will take effect.¡± ¡°Thank you, Demon Lord. It is my honor.¡± The person in the ck robe listened with utmost respect. Aftermitting the incantation to memory, he bid Cang Hua farewell with an uneasy heart. Upon receiving permission to leave, he transformed into a streak of light, flying towards Pingzhou. ¡°Thank me?¡± Cang Hua¡¯s fragment of will watched the person¡¯s departing figure with a light chuckle, musing, ¡°A Ghost Immortal who survived the fire tribtion makes for decent nourishment, at least passable.¡± Not long after the cloaked ¡°person¡± left, a warm, jade-like radiance suddenly rose from the distant Eastern Sea, cutting through waves and surf to arrive before the blood-red glow.
As the jade-like light dissipated, a handsome man in his twenties appeared, with features so wless they were almost without a single blemish, his visage truly exquisite beyondpare. This man was shrouded in wisps of misty, ethereal vapors, exuding an air of otherworldly lightness, as if he could dissipate into clouds or wind at any moment. He was a Loose Immortal. ¡°Yu Long, you¡¯ve arrived quite swiftly,¡± Cang Hua observed with a dim sh in the blood-red light, calmly stating, ¡°Sixteen hundred years have passed and it seems your Loose Immortal form has coalesced well.¡± ¡°Thanks to your blessings, I¡¯ve also skirted around three Celestial Man cmities,¡± The Immortal spoke with a peculiar tone, then said, ¡°The Tianyi¡¯s seal must be ufortable, I wonder how many moments this fragment of your spirit canst?¡± ¡°Then why are you wasting words?¡± Cang Hua scoffed. ¡°One must sometimes ease the tension,¡± Yu Long replied with a lightugh before continuing, ¡°Has Ziwei entered the world? I require an urate answer.¡± ¡°Indeed,¡± Cang Hua replied with a smile, ¡°Worried? It¡¯s only a Ziwei Master who has yet to grow. Are you nning to take matters into your own hands?¡± ¡°Ziwei must not be kept alive,¡± Yu Long¡¯s eyes shimmered as he dered, ¡°It is safest if I act personally. Ziwei must be killed, and you must tell me his aura.¡± ¡°First, you loosen my seal,¡± Cang Huamanded. ¡°Do you want me to die again?¡± Yu Long immediately shook his head, saying, ¡°With the Heavenly Pce fool gone, your whereabouts must surely have been exposed. Tianyi and Azure Dragon will certainly keep a close watch on the seal. Should I go there seeking my own death?¡± ¡°Heh, you¡¯ve be much braver than you were sixteen hundred years ago,¡± Cang Hua sneered. Then information flowed from within the blood-red light to Yu Long, who was told, ¡°This simtes that Ziwei¡¯s aura. Go and y him, but I need you to bring his intact body to me.¡± ¡°Just a simtion of his aura?¡± Yu Long received the information with a frown, remarking, ¡°Such information is imprecise. It seems your interference with the outer world is quite limited now.¡± ¡°Yu Long, do you wish to die?¡± Cang Hua¡¯s tone turned ominous. ¡°Haha, Demon Lord, please take it easy. I was just speaking offhandedly,¡± Yu Longughed but wasn¡¯t truly concerned, and then bid farewell, ¡°I take my leave.¡± Upon these words, he transformed into a stream of light and soared away, heading towards Pingzhou. After the Loose Immortal hadpletely disappeared from view, the blood-red glow tinged with dark-purple energy twisted several times in the void, ultimately taking the shape of a palm-sized figure. It had aplete set of features and limbs, though all were exceedingly blurred, with only outlines visible. ¡°Foolish creature, had you not offered your allegiance to me sixteen hundred years ago, you wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to be a Loose Immortal after death,¡± Cang Hua¡¯s gaze was ice-cold as it followed the direction of Yu Long¡¯s departure.
¡°Once I fully escape my bind, you will all die!¡± ¡­ Under the pitch-ck cloak of night, a chaotic burial mound. ¡°Cough cough cough!!
¡°Cough cough! Ugh! Ugh! Cough cough cough!!¡± In front of his own gravestone, Ma Quan was doubled over, covering his mouth, coughing nearly to the point of frenzy. At this moment, his entire body was covered in boils, including his eyeballs and tongue; many of them had already burst open, oozing thick pus. At his feety one organ after another. Liver, lungs, kidneys, stomach¡­ as well as various blood clots. He had almost ejected all of his internal organs, with only his heart remaining inside. Ma Quan was not unfamiliar with this situation, on the contrary, he was very well-acquainted with it. This was precisely the dark skill he was most adept at. The Absolute Evil Heavenly Epidemic Technique! A Sect Fifth Rank sinister method, characterized by the wretched agony he was exhibiting now, a living hell of pain unbearable. ¡°What in the world is going on? How could I be afflicted by the Heavenly Epidemic Technique, and how did I end up in this mass grave?¡± Ma Quan¡¯s mind was filled with shock and uncertainty, yet he had notpletely lost his reason, ¡°An Illusion Technique? Or perhaps it¡¯s a dream?¡± Just as he realized he might be in a dream, a pair of faint purple eyes suddenly appeared in the night sky, looking down at him with an icy gaze. Instantly, Ma Quan felt an overwhelming sense of crisis. Without hesitation, he reached back and pulled out his own heart, crushing it to pieces. Bang!
Blood sttered everywhere, the stench overpowering. Yet as his heart burst, Ma Quan suddenly achieved an unprecedented level of rity, and the fog that had shrouded his spirit since he had fallen into this world began to lift rapidly. Boom! Suddenly, a bolt of purple lightning struck down from the sky, seemingly intent on obliterating Ma Quan entirely. By this time, however, Ma Quan was no longer in a state of confusion. He had recovered most of his reason and spirit, realizing that he was not in reality. Thereupon, he immediately employed a spirit secret technique, forcefully breaking out of this ¡°dreamscape.¡± The next moment, Ma Quan found himself back in the inn¡¯s room. Yet he also noticed pustules beginning to appear on his body. Although not particrly severe, he was well aware that in just half a moment more, he would end up just like he did in the dream, dead on the spot. At the same time, he discovered that his chest was hollow, his heart gone, his hands still stained with blood, and the floor covered withrge patches of fresh blood and flesh. Clearly, his real heart had been crushed just as in the dream. Even though the loss of a heart wasn¡¯t fatal for a Sixth Rank Innate like Ma Quan, it was a near-fatal injury, and his condition plummeted to rock bottom. At this moment, any Peak of the Seventh Rank could easily kill him. Ma Quan nced at the corner where the young disciple had been and found only a corpse there. Besides that, there was no one else in the room.
As for the owner of the pair of purple eyes, he remained entirely ignorant from start to finish. ¡°Damn it! Damn it!!¡± Ma Quan gritted his teeth, gathered thest of his True Qi, and used a secret technique to conceal himself, fleeing the inn at the highest speed possible. ¡°Once I¡¯ve healed, I will make sure to kill all of you!!¡± ¡­ Chu Qingchuan was a very hearty person. He also admired the strong, especially those younger yet stronger than himself. So, after a bout, Chu Qingchuan¡¯s attitude toward Zhou Heng had undergone a full three hundred and sixty-degree shift. After crawling out from the rubble, he eagerly approached Zhou Heng to get closer. Zhou Heng had intended to find an inn to settle down after getting off the stage. But Chu Qingchuan had pulled him aside to watch others duel. Of course, if Chu Qingchuan had not offered to cover all expenses for lodging and meals in Wujiang Prefecture City, Zhou Heng would not have bothered with him. ¡°Brother Zhou, it seems a lot of people are gathering over there,¡± Chu Qingchuan pointed in a direction where a crowd was forming, and said with a smile, ¡°I heard it¡¯s Li Wuwang dueling someone.¡±
¡°Li Wuwang?¡± Zhou Heng, who initially had ack of interest, perked up at hearing the name and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look.¡± On the boat to Wujiang Prefecture City, he had heard of the disparaging remarks Li Wuwang made about him. It would be impossible to say he was unaffected by those words. For Zhou Heng, a man in his twenties, to not go directly to Li Wuwang and settle the score upon arriving in Wujiang Prefecture City already showed great restraint. Now that he heard Li Wuwang was in a duel, he was naturally inclined to watch. Chapter 180: 180 This Palm Chapter 180: This Palm ¡°` As for Wang Xiuye, Zhou Heng had quite a good impression of him. During these days on the boat, he had had some conversations with Wang Xiuye, although this man was a bit too utilitarian in seeking connections with renowned figures in the martial world, he still possessed a sense of fairness and justice. Zhou Heng followed Chu Qingchuan to an arena not far away. When Zhou Heng saw the two figures moving and shifting on the stage, his gaze immediately became grave. Li Wuwang was strong! Stronger than he had anticipated. Wang Xiuye was actually getting pressed and beaten. ¡°Hsss, does Li Wuwang really have such strength?!¡± Chu Qingchuan too was shocked, staring at the two on the stage with a surprised look, involuntarily eximing, ¡°Li Wuwang¡¯s spear technique, at the Lower Third Rank level, can already be called the pinnacle.¡± At this moment, the battle between Li Wuwang and Wang Xiuye on the stage had actually reached its climax.
Wang Xiuye had already manifested his inner scenery, enhancing his strength. As he flipped and struck with his palms, he produced bursts of sound, stirring up fierce winds and waves of energy like a tsunami, extremely ferocious. Furthermore, he wore a pair of gloves on his hands that were clearly not ordinary, increasing the power of his ¡°Mountain Moving Twelve Palms,¡± each palm strike seemed to possess the great power to move mountains and shake the earth. Such strength could not be described as anything but strong, worthy of the fourteenth ce on the public ranking, indeed living up to the title ¡°Three Palms Shaking Mountains.¡± However, the Li Wuwang he was up against was even stronger, wielding a spear about a zhang in length. This spear was made of a special material, its whole body like white jade, yet incredibly hard and sharp. Li Wuwang was known as ¡°Dragon Spear,¡± and in his hands, the White Jade Great Spear truly became like a white jade dragon, twisting and soaring. The cold gleam from the spear tip¡¯s attacks were precise, each thrust hitting Wang Xiuye right where his palm techniques were most vulnerable. No matter how Wang Xiuye changed his moves, Li Wuwang was able to instantly adapt the spear techniques in his hands and respond ordingly. He seemed like a veteran of countless battles, turning the spear in his hands as if it were an extension of his arm, effortlessly countering any attack. It was as if there were no techniques that could prate Li Wuwang¡¯s spear method, which was like the dance of a jade dragon. Even as Wang Xiuye exerted all his energy, he couldn¡¯t inflict the slightest damage on him. The most crucial point was that, from the beginning to the end, Li Wuwang hadn¡¯t even manifested his inner scenery. This meant that he still had reserve strength, without going all out, he could overpower Wang Xiuye, who held the fourteenth position on the public ranking. ¡°I heard that ¡®Three Palms Shaking Mountains¡¯ once said that he and I, I am not worthy to bepared with Zhou Heng,¡± Li Wuwang said with a lightugh while flicking his spear to counter Wang Xiuye¡¯s attacks, ¡°Now, how would you evaluate me?¡± He had spare energy to talk?? Seeing this, the audience watching the battle couldn¡¯t help but gasp in shock as they observed Li Wuwang, whose breathing remained quite stable. They all felt a shiver in their scalps. Wow! That¡¯s incredibly strong! On the other side, Wang Xiuye was already panting heavily, his inner qi rising, even starting to emit smoke from the top of his head, while Li Wuwang, who had the upper hand, still looked so rxed? The gap in their strength was truly immense. Even Zhou Heng felt a bit surprised. In his eyes, Li Wuwang¡¯s strength clearly exceeded the ordinary. Li Wuwang seemed to have extremely richbat experience, which did not match his public debut time and age. The proficiency of techniques can be trained, the depth of inner strength can be trained, even the spirit and will can be honed through self-cultivation, but realbat experience must be earned through actual battles. Even Zhou Heng, his own experience in battle truly began to enrich after his fight with the Chang Xing Sect.
Before that, in face-to-face confrontations, he more often relied on crushing his opponents with powerful techniques. To put it simply, it was ¡°clearing the screen with big moves.¡± Now, he had gradually transitioned to being able to vary his techniques in multiple ways and angles, in order to deal with different situations. He wasn¡¯t just about using ¡°big moves¡± anymore.
But Li Wuwang¡¯s traceable debut was only a few months ago, and the first time he appeared before the public, he was already Seventh Rank, with only a few battles known to people. From the moment Li Wuwang made his debut, he entered the top twenty of the public ranking, with no known master or past, and a mysterious identity. Such a person would definitely attract a lot of attention, and those who could truly spar with him were certainly not weak, so each of his fights would be observed by many and almost none would be unknown. Unless Li Wuwang had already experienced numerous battles before his debut, with potentially dozens or even hundreds of Martial Artists at the Peak of the Seventh Rank to spar with him, it would be hard for him to have suchbat experience now. ¡°This is a man with secrets,¡± Zhou Heng¡¯s curiosity was piqued. He was somewhat looking forward to a match with Li Wuwang. He even had a feeling that perhaps he couldpletely perfect that move he created in a fight with Li Wuwang. That move summarized the essence of all the Martial Arts he had learned, with the core will of the Martial Path he wanted to take as the inspiration. It was a creation that ¡°epasses everything.¡± Bang!! Just at that moment, a muffled sound came from the stage. Wang Xiuye ced both hands on Li Wuwang¡¯s spear but was picked up and thrown off the stage by a thrust, crashing into a wall not far away, embedding directly into it. He lost. He lost conclusively. Defeated with almost no chance of retaliating.
Beneath the stage, the crowd couldn¡¯t help but exim in admiration. ¡°Li Wuwang is truly exceptionally strong, to win against Wang Xiuye so effortlessly. He will be the fourteenth on the public ranking next term,¡± they eximed. ¡°` ¡°He¡¯s not just fourteenth, I think it won¡¯t take long for him to reach the top ten.¡± ¡°What do you think about Zhou Hengpared to him?¡± ¡°Zhou Heng? Although he¡¯s strong, he is, after all, only Eighth Rank on the Martial Path, so there¡¯s a gappared to Li Wuwang.¡± ¡°I feel like there¡¯s a match to be had, didn¡¯t you watch Zhou Heng¡¯s recent bout with Chu Qingchuan? He was just as impressively strong!¡± ¡°No way, Li Wuwang was clearly at ease just now, his strength is unfathomable. Perhaps if Zhou Heng steps into the Seventh Rank there might be a fight to be had, but I fear not at the moment.¡± ¡°Zhou Heng has yet to construct his Inner Scenery. Compared to a Seventh Rank, his methods fall short and he¡¯s probably not Li Wuwang¡¯s match.¡± ¡­ ¡­ Perhaps it was because Zhou Heng had just fought Chu Qingchuan. There were still many here discussing who was more formidable between Zhou Heng and Li Wuwang.
The general consensus was that Zhou Heng wasn¡¯t a match for Li Wuwang. This made Chu Qingchuan very angry. Indeed, it wasn¡¯t Zhou Heng who had said anything, but rather Chu Qingchuan who couldn¡¯t stand it first. He didn¡¯t think he was weaker than Li Wuwang, yet now people felt Zhou Heng was no match for Li Wuwang, and he had been defeated by Zhou Heng. Weren¡¯t they implying he was inferior to Li Wuwang?! Zhou Heng was somewhat amused. However, he didn¡¯t rush off to challenge Li Wuwang. Instead, he first went over to the wall that Wang Xiuye had been embedded into and pried him out. The main reason was Li Wuwang had just fought. Fighting him now, Zhou Heng felt it might be unsatisfying. Yet, Li Wuwang on the stage had already noticed him. ¡°Zhou Heng!¡± Li Wuwang stood on the tform, holding his Dragon Spear and pointing it at Zhou Heng. He flicked the spear tip, tilted his chin up slightly, and said indifferently, ¡°You, get up here.¡± The crowd immediately erupted with excitement. They had been anticipating this battle, and to their surprise, Li Wuwang had just issued the challenge. ¡°Oh?¡± Zhou Heng raised an eyebrow, turned to look at Li Wuwang on the tform, and chuckled, ¡°You¡¯ve just had a battle, don¡¯t you need to rest a bit?¡± ¡°A battle?¡± Li Wuwang shook his head at thement, swept a nce at Wang Xiuye whose face was still somewhat pale, andughed, ¡°Was that a battle just now? It was merely the disposing of a little insect.¡±
¡°You!¡± Wang Xiuye was immediately furious. He had never expected Li Wuwang to be so arrogant. ¡°You¡¯re going a bit too far, aren¡¯t you?¡± Chu Qingchuan also furrowed his brows. ¡°What, can¡¯t your pride as a disciple of a Great Sect and noble family handle being defeated by an ordinary martial artist like me?¡± A cold smile appeared on Li Wuwang¡¯s face, as he continued, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, in your hearts, amon martial artist like me has no right to defeat you? Should people of your noble birth always naturally stand above?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Wang Xiuye and Chu Qingchuan were both stunned, taken aback that they had suddenly been used of discriminating againstmon martial artists. They found themselves at a loss for words. Zhou Heng was also surprised. Li Wuwang¡¯s tactic of turning the tables was somewhat reminiscent of a keyboard warrior from an online forum. To deal with such a person, one didn¡¯t need to reason with him. He simply needed to be beaten up. Thus, Zhou Heng leaped onto the tform, chuckled, and said, ¡°If I defeat you now, will you again im that a true disciple of a top Martial Dao Sect is suppressing an ordinary martial artist?¡± ¡°With you?¡± Li Wuwang burst intoughter as if he heard a funny joke. His gaze suddenly turned cold as he said, ¡°A mere Eighth Rank on the Martial Path, who gave you the courage to talk to me like this?¡± ¡°Are you a bit mentally unstable?¡± Zhou Heng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. He acutely sensed that whenever Li Wuwang spoke provocatively, there seemed to be an imperceptible fluctuation of Divine Soul, and Li Wuwang¡¯s arrogant and presumptuous behavior seemed far from normal. ¡°Enough talk, let¡¯s fight!¡± Li Wuwang snorted coldly, not engaging with Zhou Heng¡¯s words. With a flick of his White Jade Great Spear, it surged forward like a dragon emerging from the sea, instantly aiming for Zhou Heng¡¯s head! ¡°A very nice spear,¡± Zhou Heng smiled. He was quite satisfied with the spear Li Wuwang thrust at him. Although it didn¡¯t involve any anomalies or maniption of the world¡¯s vital energy, the power and sharpness were concentrated to an extreme. It was stronger than every strike Wang Xiuye had faced before. ¡°This is exactly what I wanted!¡± Zhou Hengughed aloud, stepping forward to meet Li Wuwang¡¯s spear thrust. Right away, he raised his right hand as his aura suddenly surged overwhelmingly. This aura was immensely vast, as if epassing heaven and earth. And he, the ¡°person¡±, stood in the center of heaven and earth, evolving all things, embracing everything! With just one palm! It seemed to epass all the techniques and transformations of Li Wuwang¡¯s spear thrust, even overshadowing Li Wuwang¡¯s very existence! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ps: What do you all think this palm technique will be called? Chapter 181: 181: All Things in Three Lives Chapter 181: All Things in Three Lives ¡°You dare to sh with my spear using just your bare hands?¡± ¡°Howughably absurd, Wang Xiuye was defeated, what makes you think you have the courage?!¡± ¡°So overconfident!!¡± Li Wuwang saw Zhou Henging at him with just a palm and immediately sneered. His spear in hand was like a dragon, unstoppable, and he had no intention of dodging Zhou Heng¡¯s attack. What does it matter if your demeanor is awe-inspiring? Before one¡¯s spirit can directly affect another¡¯s will, the crux of martial arts still lies in the hard sh of raw power! As long as I crush youpletely, what use is the profundity or skill within your palm strike? It will alle to naught! The spectators beneath the arena also held their breath, watching the scene unfold without blinking. Especially Chu Qingchuan and Wang Xiuye.
One had crossed hands with Zhou Heng, and the other had faced off against Li Wuwang. They knew all too well how powerful and terrifying both men on stage were. But between these two, who is the stronger one? Zhou Heng takes him head-on with bare hands, not even wearing gloves; isn¡¯t he afraid of being at a disadvantage? He¡¯s only at the Eighth Rank of the martial path! He surely hasn¡¯t reached the point where Inner Qi solidifies into substance, serving as both weapon and armor. ¡ª¡ª Upon initially reaching the Seventh Rank, a warrior¡¯s body undergoes a metamorphosis, and their Inner Qi qualitatively changes. It can be projected outward, solidifying from intangible to tangible, forming weapons or armor. This is the greatest advantage of a Seventh Rank Warrior before stepping into the Peak of the Seventh Rank, where the Inner Scenery manifests externally. Zhou Heng remained indifferent to all this. His palm strike continued towards Li Wuwang, his momentum soaring even higher. In an instant, it felt as if all the elements of heaven and earth were epassed within his palm. Li Wuwang¡¯s expression changed; he suddenly felt that no matter what, his thrust could not escape the enveloping range of Zhou Heng¡¯s palm. He had intended to pierce Zhou Heng¡¯s head directly, but under the cover of this palm, the tip of his spear could only meet the palm, incapable of targeting anything else. ¡°Damn it, what kind of palm technique is this?¡± Li Wuwang¡¯s eyes darkened, and he simply changed targets, directing the spear dancing like a dragon straight towards Zhou Heng¡¯s palm. But this thrust made him witness an even more terrifying aspect of Zhou Heng¡¯s palm. It was deep and mysterious within the palm, itsyers uponyers, and between the shifting of his fingers, it seemed to epass dozens of Martial Arts techniques, as if dozens of masters were striking at him simultaneously. There were palms, fists, swords, sabers, thunder, and the Five Elements¡­ it appeared to have it all! ¡°How is this possible, what kind of martial arts is this?¡± Li Wuwang was shocked, his face full of disbelief. Before his spear could truly hit its target, his mindset waspletely changed; in the face of this palm, his Yu Long Divine Spear Technique seemed to lose its luster. Zhou Heng¡¯s expression was detached. His palm harbored divine intent and epassed everything, naturally including all that he had learned¡ªnot just martial arts, but also Taoist forms! That is to say.
The palm he was now striking with contained Purple Thunder Seven Strikes, Six-Direction Plum Folding Hand, Solitary Nine Swords, Hundred Steps Flying Sword, Golden Light Three Forms¡­ and many other techniques he had learned. They were all fused into one, consolidated into this single palm strike! ng!! When Zhou Heng¡¯s palm collided with Li Wuwang¡¯s spear, there was a ng as if metal struck metal, like a golden bell being rung, deafening to the ear. Under the impact of Zhou Heng¡¯s palm, Li Wuwang¡¯s Yu Long spear was bent out of shape, and the terrifying force traveled down the shaft into his palm.
With a crack. Li Wuwang, a formidable Peak of the Seventh Rank warrior, had his palm and fingers twisted violently, bones broken, and the Yu Long Large Spear in his grip was pped out of his hand by Zhou Heng¡¯s palm, embedding into a wall dozens of feet away. Moreover, Zhou Heng¡¯s palm continued with undiminished ferocity, striking fiercely upon Li Wuwang¡¯s chest as if heaven and earth themselves were toppling over him! Boom! The force of this palm strike caused an explosive sound. Li Wuwang¡¯s Inner Qi attempted to resist against this all-epassing palm, but was brutally suppressed, causing turmoil inside his body as his blood and Inner Qi flowed in reverse. Immediately after, he was sent flying backwards, like a straw dummy thrown through the air, flung straight from the stage and crashing into the same wall where his spear was embedded. Like Wang Xiuye before him, he was imprinted onto the wall. Instantly, the whole ce fell silent, with everyone in the audience looking incredulously at Zhou Heng on the stage, their faces full of shock. Just one palm! Just one palm?? Had Zhou Heng really ended the battle against Li Wuwang with a single palm strike? All of this happened in the blink of an eye.
Many had not even grasped what had happened. It seemed as though the battle had ended just as it began. ¡­ ¡°How could this happen, I actually lost with a single palm strike, just one palm strike, and I couldn¡¯t even withstand Zhou Heng¡¯s palm strike? ¡°I didn¡¯t even have a chance to utilize more powerful spear techniques, I haven¡¯t deployed my unique secret technique, how, how did I end up defeated like this? ¡°How is this possible, how is this possible, this can¡¯t be?! ¡°What kind of palm technique was that, what kind of martial arts, was that, was that really still considered martial arts??¡± Li Wuwang¡¯s mind swirled with chaotic thoughts, aplete mess, entirely upied by Zhou Heng¡¯s palm strike earlier that seemed to epass everything, as if it contained the changes of all things in the world. How could there be such a palm technique in the world, what level of palm technique is this? ¡°You, what palm technique is that?!¡± Li Wuwang clenched his teeth as he incredulously stared at Zhou Heng. At this moment, Zhou Heng was still immersed in the state of mind from that palm strike, his thoughts reaching the high heavens above and the great earth below, with himself at the center, evolving all phenomena andws. His body was interwoven with peculiar rhythms of mana, making his surroundings grow dim, as if even the light was twisting around him, causing many changes. Up to this point, he had finally validated his own learning, confirmed his martial path will, rified the way forward on the martial path, and the vision of the small world within became distinct, with the bottleneck of the Seventh Rank crumbling away before him.
Next, all he needed was to integrate everything within himself with his martial path will, and truly build out the nascent small world within, and he would be able to break through the realm. At most three days! Zhou Heng would truly step into the Seventh Rank, undergoing a transfiguration! ¡°You, what palm technique is that?!¡± Li Wuwang¡¯s voice came through, which was also the question in the minds of everyone present, what kind of palm technique had Zhou Heng just performed? It was unbelievably strong. Li Wuwang, being as powerful as he was, had his weapon knocked away with a single palm, and even he himself was sent flying backwards. It was astoundingly powerful! ¡°Palm technique?¡± Zhou Heng gave a light shake of his head and smiled, ¡°That wasn¡¯t a palm technique, I just used the form of a palm technique to perform it, this move, I call it¡ª ¡°Three Lives All Things!¡± ¡­ Huangtong Mansion City remained tranquil and peaceful. People here continued to live as usual, the Longxing Martial Arts Hall had been set on the right track, and an evenrger and newer training ground was under construction, predicting a future of prosperity.
Yu He was busily running around, effectively taking on the roles of financial officer, public rtions, and marketing for the hall, but he found joy amidst the work. Lei Xiuyan and Lin Cang were seizing every moment to cultivate the techniques Zhou Heng taught them, like ¡°Pure Yang Three Forms Fist,¡± ¡°Ta Hua Qi Nurturing Stance,¡± and ¡°Pure Yang Cloud Peak Sword,¡± to prepare for future teaching. Wang Xiuye, the lord of Huangtong Mansion, was hosting a banquet in the mansion, entertaining Pei Luoshu, Pei Luoling, and an important guest who hade from Pingzhou County City. All was exceedingly harmonious, exceedingly peaceful. However, eight hundred miles away from Huangtong Mansion City, the sky suddenly darkened, not with clouds obscuring the sunlight, but as if the heavenly phenomena themselves were altered for some reason. This was a mountain road where a caravan was passing through. Over the years, they had traveled far and wide and witnessed many strange events, recognizing such changes in the sky usually meant someone of great power had made a move, someone they couldn¡¯t afford to provoke. ¡ª Altered phenomena, daylight turning dark, snow in June, rivers evaporating, and other peculiarities often urred when warriors of the Middle Third Rank battled or used their martial arts, and many people, even if they hadn¡¯t seen such urrences, had heard about them. Just when the caravan decided to speed up to leave the area, they suddenly saw a mysterious figure in a ck cloak walking slowly toward them. The experienced leader of the caravan knew better than to provoke such mysterious figures, as doing so could bring lethal trouble upon themselves. Luckily, the mysterious figure seemed to take no notice of them and continued walking forward with his head lowered, appearing to be just a regr passerby. The caravan leader, with his people, quickly distanced themselves from the mysterious figure and finally let out a sigh of relief, thinking he had been overcautious¡­ but when he turned to look at the others in his group, his face instantly turned deathly white. The twenty-some people apanying him had, unbeknownst to them, all turned into skin-and-bones cadavers, still maintaining the poses they had in life, frozen on the carts. The leader was filled with terror and sought to flee, but he suddenly found his movements incredibly sluggish. He struggled to look at his arms and legs and saw that, like the corpses around him, he had turned into a skeletal cadaver without flesh. Immediately after, his consciousness sank into darkness. He was dead. The mysterious figure in the ck cloak continued walking, now holding a blood-red ¡°cherry¡± that was emitting a faint light in his hand. ¡°The despair of humans before death, mixed with their blood and flesh, is truly too delicious.¡± This mysterious person swallowed the ¡°cherry¡± in one gulp, paused in his step, released his divine sense, and smiled, ¡°Ahead should be the Huangtong Mansion City that Lord Cang Hua mentioned, at this distance, I can start chanting.¡± Simultaneously, within Huangtong Mansion City, at the Wu Family Mansion. A man with square features and a stern demeanor suddenly put down his chopsticks and gazed toward the northwest. He then addressed Wang Xiuye and both Pei Luoling and Pei Luoshu sitting at the table, ¡°Brother Wang, I sense something. I will be back shortly. Luoling, Luoshu, stay here and do not go out.¡± ¡­ Inside Wujiang Prefectural City, an exceptionally handsome man had arrived. This man had a nearly wless visage, leaving every person who saw his face utterly amazed, regardless of their gender. As he walked down the street with a smile on his lips and a glint of joy in his eyes, he said, ¡°Found you, Ziwei!¡± Chapter 182: 182 "The Dragon" among People Chapter 182: ¡°The Dragon¡± among People In the world of mortals, such an environment truly felt distant to Yu Long now. Thest time he had walked among humans was 1,600 years ago. Although he had found ¡°Ziwei,¡± he didn¡¯t go directly to it; the unexpected encounters in the human world were what he missed the most. ¡°However, the aura of this mortal world remains as disgusting as ever.¡± Yu Long passed through the bustling streets with a frown etched on his face. Even though he yearned for his past life among humans, after converting to a Loose Immortal, he couldn¡¯t help but loathe the mortal dust of the human world, and due to some past experiences, he felt an overall disdain for humanity. ¡°Should I exterminate all these humans before Ziwei?¡± Yu Long thought he had a good idea and chuckled to himself, ¡°The Zhou Tian Boundary Officer has always taken it upon themselves to maintain the peace of the human world, focusing on protecting these disgusting humans. Then it would be delightful to ughter freely before the Ziwei Master.¡± As he thought this, his gaze swept over the pedestriansing and going, listening to theirughter and watching them interact with each other. The worldly aura of the mortal dust irritated him once more. Yu Long felt the urge to act on his impulse right away, but he held back, thinking that a ughter without an audience would be boring.
Suddenly, he noticed someone blocking his path. ¡°Hmm?¡± Yu Long looked down and saw a young girl in the bloom of youth, her cheeks flushed as she gazed up at him. ¡°Hello,¡± said the girl, clearly moved by Yu Long¡¯s exceptionally handsome appearance. She mustered the courage to approach and strike up a conversation, ¡°May I ask¡­ Uh!!¡± But before she could finish her sentence, she was suddenly suspended in midair, as if an invisible hand had gripped her neck, lifting her entire body off the ground. Crack! The girl¡¯s neck snapped, the light in her eyes dimming instantly, as life fled from her body. What followed was her body unnaturally writhing, twisting grotesquely, before bursting into nothingness with a bang. Nothingness, indeed. The girl didn¡¯t even leave behind a trace of blood or flesh; she simply vanished into thin air. ¡°Filthy thing, who allowed you toe close to me?¡± Yu Long¡¯s face showed utter disdain as he hurried away from the ce where the girl had blocked his path. And all this while, passersby seemedpletely unaware, oblivious to the girl turning to ashes, as if everything was normal. Only an old mother cooking in a nearby house felt something amiss. She walked to her door, puzzled, looking for her daughter who had just run out. But she saw no one. ¡°Strange, where has Qianqian gone? She¡¯s disappeared in just a moment, and I even made her favorite meatball soup. ¡°Sigh, this child, I¡¯ll have to talk to her next time.¡± The old mother muttered to herself and returned inside, continuing to wait for her daughter toe home. ¡­ After his defeat, Li Wuwang covered his face and fled in haste. He couldn¡¯t ept this oue no matter what; he had been defeated by a mere Eighth Rank Martial Artist, and the opponent had used only a single palm strike to do so!
Just one! It was just one palm strike! And he had lost, was defeated!! He lost utterly and thoroughly defeated!
¡°All living things, all living things, could this be the martial art he created himself, to n and construct the core of his inner world¡¯s microcosm?¡± Li Wuwang couldn¡¯t stop recalling the palm strike Zhou Heng used to defeat him, which seemed to contain all variations of martial arts, epassing all things with its miraculous technique. From the aura that Zhou Heng disyed duringbat, it was obvious that his microcosm¡¯s inner world was also permeated by the will contained within that palm. Inclusive of everything, embracing all! ¡°Ridiculously arrogant! Who does he think he is to dare to build his inner world¡¯s microcosm with such grandeur?¡± Li Wuwang ground his teeth in anger, unwilling to ept this reality. The Secret Six Rank Innate Realm¡¯s intersection with the external scene¡¯s core is the microcosm¡¯s inner world, equivalent to a moreplete external manifestation of the inner world, thereby connecting with the principles of heaven and earth, andmanding natural forces. Therefore, the strength of a Secret Six Rank martial artist is greatly rted to the quality of their microcosm¡¯s inner world. At the same level, different microcosms could result in a power difference of several times or even tens of times. Undoubtedly, the nascent form of the microcosm¡¯s inner world vaguely visible in Zhou Heng was extremely powerful, stronger than the one constructed by Li Wuwang! ¡°Damn it! Damn it all!¡± Li Wuwang¡¯s heart was filled with unwillingness, his fists clenched as he resolved to defeat Zhou Heng and reim his lost honor! But at this moment, he suddenly felt his inner qi trembling, as if it had met another master and was about to leave his body. ¡°What, what is this??¡± Li Wuwang panicked as he looked around frantically, only then realizing he hade to a deserted alley without noticing, and a man with a bewitchingly handsome face was approaching him. With just one look, Li Wuwang¡¯s heart waspletely filled with terror. He felt as if he had encountered the source of all his power and involuntarily knelt down, wishing to worship this man. This man was naturally Yu Long.
¡°Oh?¡± Yu Long nced at Li Wuwang, who was kneeling on the ground, and smiled, saying, ¡°I see, you received some of the seeds I scattered among humans. Pity, the power came too easily, and your character is barely worth mentioning. ¡°Still, you might be of some use.¡± He then left directly as if he had done nothing at all. Li Wuwang knelt there until long after Yu Long had left, finallying back to his senses. He prostrated on the ground, breathing heavily, his sweat drenching his entire outfit. ¡°Just, just now, that person, what, what was that?!!¡± ¡­ After the duel ended, Chu Qingchuan and Wang Xiuye came up to Zhou Heng. They were both astonished by the palm he had used earlier. Wang Xiuye volunteered to host a banquet for Zhou Heng and Chu Qingchuan, saying it was to thank Zhou Heng for defeating Li Wuwang, and since Chu Qingchuan was traveling with Zhou Heng, it was natural to invite him as well. Both Zhou Heng and Chu Qingchuan could tell that Wang Xiuye was intent on making friends with them, yet neither pointed it out. Wang Xiuye seemed decent enough, and in the martial world, having more friends and connections was always good. Just as the trio was about to leave the city¡¯s arena to find a tavern, they encountered a man dressed in a white brocade robe with a charming beauty almost demonic in appearance. ¡°This person¡­¡± Zhou Heng¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank, his instincts telling him this man was extremely dangerous.
Yu Long¡¯s smile yed on his lips as his cold gazended on Zhou Heng. He stepped forward gracefully, lifting his hands slightly and said with a smile, ¡°So weak, you¡¯re really so weak!¡± He made no attempt to hide his murderous intent. Zhou Heng¡¯s sense of rm skyrocketed instantly, and like a bristling cat, he immediately sprang back. ¡°Run!!!¡± Chapter 183: 183: Luck Chapter 183: Luck Facing a strong opponent like Yu Long, Zhou Heng had absolutely no intention of resisting. The gap was too wide. Although he still wasn¡¯t sure what level Yu Long was at, the danger he perceived from his spirit told him this person was definitely not someone he could resist. He could only flee! Even as the thought of fleeing surfaced, he immediately activated the Luck State. ¡°Luck once: On this day, you will have unimaginable luck.¡± He was afraid that without the Luck State, he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape. At that moment, Yu Long had already charged over, swinging both hands left and right, instantly obscuring the void around them, sealing off the space here. There was no escape, nowhere to run. Crack, crack, crack!!
The sound of the void being torn apart rang out, just like ss being forcefully and harshly shattered. Wherever Yu Long¡¯s hands passed, tiny fissures appeared in space, twisting and spreading, filled with the aura of destruction. Wang Xiuye and Chu Qingchuan didn¡¯t even have time to react and were crushed into pieces by the swipe of these palms, and then their bodies were ground into minced meat by the spreading destructive force of the space. However, the two of them were not ordinary martial artists after all; they clearly possessed secret treasures that could take their ce in death. A dull yellow mist flickered ¡°over¡± Wang Xiuye, and ayer of red lightning shed ¡°over¡± Chu Qingchuan¡¯s body, and then the ¡°corpses¡± of both disappeared without a trace. It seems they returned to a previously recorded ¡°resurrection point.¡± ¡°Life-saving treasure?¡± Yu Long¡¯s face darkened, he hummed coldly, ¡°If I were still a Celestial Man, such things would be utterly useless!¡± At this time, his swinging hands had already arrived in front of Zhou Heng. Zhou Heng was about to be caught and turned into meat paste just like Wang Xiuye and Chu Qingchuan, but his figure strangely slid to the left, very luckily slipping out of the confined space. And in doing so, he also dodged Yu Long¡¯s attack. ¡°How is this possible?¡± Yu Long looked astonished, somewhat in disbelief. He was just trying to kill an Eighth Rank martial artist, it¡¯s impossible for his attack to miss, this shouldn¡¯t be happening! ¡°Interesting!¡± Yu Long¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he pointed at Zhou Heng, ¡°I don¡¯t believe you can escape this way!¡± His mana burst forth from his fingertips. He tried to impact Zhou Heng¡¯s internal energy and blood, aiming to explode him into pieces. But before this burst of mana even left his fingertip, he felt that his Primordial Spirit was experiencing the extremely rare ¡°Unsteadiness of the Dwelling.¡± ¡ª¡ªA Loose Immortal¡¯s body is founded upon rare divine materials after the essence of Taoistw is amalgamated and then re-condensed. After all, this was not the original body, and there would inevitably be a gap between the Primordial Spirit and the divine materials. Therefore, there are times when ¡°Unsteadiness of the Dwelling¡± urs, manifesting as a gap between mana and the Primordial Spirit, making it difficult to operate smoothly. However, this situation usually only appears once in a thousand years.
And even if it urred, it wouldst for a very short time, typically just a few breaths, and there would be signs of it for over a decade in advance, so for a Loose Immortal, this isn¡¯t much of a problem. But now, Yu Long felt that this condition arose on his body without any signs, and the degree of unsteadiness was quite severe, it actually caused his burst of mana to copse and dissipate. ¡°This, this is absurd!¡± Yu Long raged, and without holding back any longer, his Divine Sense suddenly spread out, instantly covering a thousand-mile void, and the natural energies of heaven and earth boiled over for it. Boom, boom, boom!!
The weather within a thousand miles changed, abruptly turning from day to night. Cataclysmic momentum swept across the void, stirring up fierce winds, and an immense, unparalleled terrifying force condensed in the sky above, crashing down instantly. ¡°I want to see what tricks you have left!¡± Yu Long¡¯s gaze was icy cold as if he intended to crush everything within a thousand miles into dust. ¡­ Inside the Tian suite at the Xinmiao Inn. He Mengqiu was originally exining some of the finer points of the Three Dreams Dharma to Yun Xiu, using the process of her prior defeat of Ma Quan as an example, breaking down the martial arts principles involved in every step. Her trip to pull Ma Quan into the dreamscape wasn¡¯t just to protect Zhou Heng. In fact, it was more for the sake of instructing Yun Xiu. The reason Ma Quan was able to regain consciousness in the dreamscape was also intentional, so that Yun Xiu could understand what an enemy waking up in the dreamscape would be like. Otherwise, with her level of Divine Soul, she could easily cause Ma Quan to perish silently; a mere Sixth Rank martial artist had absolutely no chance of resisting in her dreamscape. But just as she was exining, He Mengqiu¡¯s expression abruptly changed, and she looked toward the city center, eximing in shock, ¡°Such a degree of disturbance in the natural energies of heaven and earth, this, this is a Loose Immortal casting spells!¡± She sensed that the natural qi between heaven and earth was vibrating violently, as if an impably stillke suddenly had an enormous vortex appear, gathering and condensing it into an incredibly refined force, intending to crush everything here. ¡°Loose, Loose Immortal?¡± Yun Xiu turned pale upon hearing this, eximing in shock, ¡°Is it like the powerful Loose Immortal from the time at Yuanhe Prefecture City?¡± ¡°No, stronger!¡± He Mengqiu shook her head.
Immediately, she stopped talking, sat cross-legged, and a blend of illusory and real dreamscape emerged behind her, rushing toward the sky. ¡­ Zhou Heng gave up on escaping. Because he had already determined that this Yu Long, who seemingly came from nowhere, was most likely a Loose Immortal not inferior to the Great Saintly Merciful Immortal. Even with Luck State, all sorts of coincidences ur that allow one to dodge attacks that would otherwise be fatal. But there will eventuallye a time when one cannot dodge. After all, luck does not conjure opportunities out of thin air; it still has to follow certain patterns. Now that Yu Long has unleashed his full power and is drawing in a massive amount of elemental energy from within thousands of miles to destroy everything in this area, there is no use for luck, no matter how fortunate he might be. Even with high agility, there is no escape from an all-epassing area attack. ¡°However, he¡¯s currently drawing upon the elemental energy and seems too preupied to attack me?¡± Zhou Heng¡¯s heart stirred slightly, and he made a split-second decision to use a special skill card. This was an excellent opportunity! A five-colored radiance began to ascend from the palm of his hand. The Five-Colored Divine Light! Gathering!
But at that moment, the corners of Yu Long¡¯s mouth suddenly curled into a cold sneer. At the same time, the image of Yu Long in Zhou Heng¡¯s eyes suddenly changed. His entire being instantaneously turned into a hazy, indistinct phantom, twinkling with the light of green jade, each ray intertwined with the principles of the great Tao, exuding an incredibly profound aura. With just one nce, Zhou Heng felt an endless stream ofplex information flood his brain. The casting of the Five-Colored Divine Light was immediately interrupted, and his head exploded on the spot with a loud bang. There was no room for resistance! Even with that unimaginably fortunate luck, there was no way to withstand the force of such a mental assault. A Loose Immortal like Yu Long was far too powerful for Zhou Heng as he was now. Fortunately, he still had a Life-saving Talisman. With a sh of brilliance, Zhou Heng appeared inside a rented room in Huangtong Mansion City, his face extremely grim as he clenched his teeth and said, ¡°Yu Long! ¡°Use Projection Card! ¡°Project ¡®Celestial Man Yan Shouyi¡¯!
¡°Open all Fortune Bags! ¡°Open the tinum Treasure Box! ¡°Use the Martial Arts Proficiency Gift Pack!¡± ¡­ Yu Long dispersed the elemental energy he had gathered for miles around, and the extraordinary visions dissipated with it. ¡°I thought you would summon the projection of Yan Shouyi. I didn¡¯t expect you would actually kill the Great Saintly Merciful¡¯s Five-Colored Divine Light ¨C such a way to manifest the true intent of the great Tao. Can you even still use such a method?¡± Yu Long mused as he hovered in the sky, looking at the ce where Zhou Heng had vanished, his brow furrowed in thought. In the days he had been to this mortal world, while he searched for the aura of ¡°Ziwei¡±, he naturally didn¡¯t focus only on that but also gathered information. After confirming that ¡°Ziwei¡± was indeed Zhou Heng, Yu Long had made a more detailed study of him. He was the reincarnation of an ancient power, with fallbacks left from a previous life, capable of using some inconceivable methods, such as the Five Thunder Righteous Method, Five-Colored Divine Light, Resurrection, Projection, and so on, which he had learned through various channels. The most dangerous aspect he perceived was Zhou Heng¡¯s ability to summon the projection of Yan Shouyi. A Celestial Man is, after all, a true Land Immortal. Even just a projection is beyondparison with his existence as a Loose Immortal, which is why he had speciallymissioned a Loose Immortal skilled in this area to forge a secret treasure for him. His pretense of being unable to act while gathering elemental energy was just ¡°fishing,¡± hoping to lure Zhou Heng into summoning the projection of Yan Shouyi. However, he had not expected Zhou Heng to actually use the Five-Colored Divine Light. To avoid wasting maneuvers and further interference from that bizarre luck, Yu Long directly manifested part of his true form, delivering an overwhelmingly powerful mental assault that burst Zhou Heng¡¯s head on the spot. ¡°Having manifested my true form just now, the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer must be aware of it, and there isn¡¯t much time left,¡± Yu Long thought inwardly. ¡°The direction of the Life-saving Talisman¡¯s light¡­ was it Huangtong Mansion? ¡°Heh, interesting. I wonder if Lian Feng has arrived¡­ Cang Hua seems to have designs on that city; I should take a look.¡± Afterward, he stepped out, covering a hundred miles in an instant, and after a dozen steps, he arrived outside Huangtong Mansion City. He saw two brilliant lights colliding and shing across the sky above. ck and white shing, making the sky quake and the earth tremble. Elemental energy within hundreds of miles was inplete chaos, distant mountains copsed one after another, and the whole Huangtong Mansion City seemed on the verge of falling. A great Grandmaster was battling with a Ghost Immortal! Above the city,yers of dark clouds were gathering, and a force filled with chilling, destructive, and deadly auras was rising from beneath the city. At the same time, a finger-like phantom appeared amidst the surging negative auras, and this mere phantom seemed to be crushing the void into cracks. ¡°Haha, I¡¯vee upon quite a spectacle,¡± Yu Longughed, pping his hands, ready to step forward, when his expression suddenly turned serious. He saw a stream of Five-Colored Divine Light burst from Huangtong Mansion City! This beam of Divine Light spanned the cosmos, veiling heaven and earth, suppressing mountains and rivers, unifying the five elements, and arresting all creation!! And a in-looking Taoist, exuding a schrly aura, Was stepping through the air!! Chapter 184: 184: Unparalleled Strength! Chapter 184: Unparalleled Strength! ¡°Congrattions! Your luck is off the charts! You¡¯ve obtained the Martial Arts ¡®Flower Picking Finger¡¯ [Seventh Rank].¡± ¡°Congrattions! Your luck is off the charts! You¡¯ve obtained a special skill card: Tracking Card*1.¡± ¡°Congrattions! Your luck is off the charts! You¡¯ve acquired the Martial Arts ¡®Beiming Divine Skill¡¯ [Seventh Rank]¡± ¡°Congrattions! Your luck is off the charts! You¡¯ve acquired lifespan to allocate: 50 years.¡± ¡°Congrattions! Your luck is off the charts! You¡¯ve acquired basic attribute: Insight +1.¡± ¡°Congrattions! Your luck is off the charts! You¡¯ve acquired a special item: Green Jade Lotus Seed*1.¡± ¡°Congrattions! Your luck is off the charts! You¡¯ve acquired the Martial Arts ¡®Lightbody Microwalk¡¯ [Seventh Rank].¡± ¡­ ¡°Congrattions! Your luck is off the charts! You¡¯ve acquired the Taoist Forms ¡®Divine Sword Thunder Control¡¯ [Sect Fifth Rank].¡± ¡°Congrattions! Your luck is off the charts! You¡¯ve acquired assignable proficiency: 5 [Sect Fifth Rank].¡±
¡°Congrattions! Your luck is off the charts! You¡¯ve obtained a special skill card: Paralysis Card*2 [Copper].¡± ¡°Congrattions! Your luck is off the charts! You¡¯ve acquired weapon projection card: Tianya Sword.¡± ¡­ ¡°Congrattions! Your luck is off the charts! You¡¯ve acquired a special skill card: Resurrection Card.¡± ¡­ ¡°Congrattions! Your luck is off the charts! You¡¯ve acquired a Magic Weapon projection card: Ziwei Star Pce [Silver].¡± ¡­ ¡­ Zhou Hengpleted this series of multiple Fortune Bag activities, which took a considerable amount of time, a full dozen seconds or so. By this time, the projection of Yan Shouyi had already been outlined and condensed into shape. When he was previously in Wujiang Prefecture City, he chose to use the Five Colors Divine Light instead of a projection card because the more powerful the character to be projected, the longer it would take. Projecting a Celestial Man like Yan Shouyi would take about fifteen seconds. Such a lengthy duration would be enough for Yu Long to kill him countless times. ¡°However, this time, I¡¯ll make sure you won¡¯t return!¡± Zhou Heng¡¯s palm once again shimmered with Five Colors Divine Light, as he prepared to have Yan Shouyi¡¯s projection teleport him to Wujiang Prefecture City. To a Celestial Man, tens of thousands of miles were but an instant away. Wujiang Prefecture City was only a little more than two thousand miles from Huangtong Mansion City and was barely worth mentioning. Yet just as Zhou Heng was about to leave, he suddenly heard thunderous booms overhead, as if bolts of thunder were continuously exploding. The elemental chaos hadpletely devolved into a rampage, causing him to feel his blood churn with merely a slight perception of it, indicating that the two individuals battling possessed extremely high levels of strength. They were certainly no ordinary martial artists! Furthermore, Zhou Heng could feel the ground beneath his feet quivering in regr patterns, as if a heart was reviving, as though a terrifying beast was about to rise from below the earth.
An unbounded wave of ughter, death, and darkness was about to envelop everything! ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Zhou Heng¡¯s brow furrowed slightly, and he decided to postpone his trip to Wujiang Prefecture City. Instead, he first let Yan Shouyi¡¯s projection teleport him to the home of the Wu Family. Before, with the Divine Sense Perception of Yan Shouyi¡¯s projection, he confirmed that Wu Zongshan was anxiously looking up at the sky, and Pei Luoling and Pei Luoshu were also at the Wu residence, with equally worried expressions on their faces. As Yan Shouyi¡¯s projection was currently invisible, Zhou Heng¡¯s sudden appearance in the Wu family¡¯s courtyard frightened Wu Zongshan and the Pei siblings, nearly provokingbat.
It was only after recognising that it was Zhou Heng that they refrained from actually fighting. ¡°What¡¯s happening, Zhou Heng, why are you here? And how, how did you just appear out of thin air?¡± Pei Luoshu stared at Zhou Heng in utter amazement, asking in shock. What just happened was instantaneous teleportation, appearing out of nowhere, something even a peak Fourth Rank martial artist couldn¡¯t aplish. It was said to be due to the stable rules of this world and the solidity of space, thus only those at the level of a Celestial Man could teleport long distances. But Zhou Heng was clearly not a Celestial Man, so how did he do it? ¡°There¡¯s no time to exin that.¡± Zhou Heng shook his head, looked toward Wu Zongshan, and asked, ¡°Respected Prefectural Governor, who is battling in the sky and what is reviving beneath the earth?¡± Since Yan Shouyi¡¯s projection could onlyst for five minutes, he had to be as concise as possible, hoping to finish his questioning in half a minute to ensure he had enough time to deal with Yu Long. ¡°It¡¯s Prefectural Governor Pei Hongdao and a¡­ a Loose Immortal of the evil path!¡± Wu Zongshan nced at the sky, saying, ¡°This Loose Immortal was chanting incantations outside Huangtong Mansion City, seemingly calling upon something sealed beneath the city. ¡°Governor Pei sensed that something was amiss and went out to stop the Loose Immortal and then they began to fight. Up until now, they have been evenly matched.¡± Evil Loose Immortal? Zhou Heng detected the unfinished implications in Wuzong Mountain¡¯s words and sensed that the pitch-ck radiance intertwined with Pei Hongdao above contained a dense force of malevolence. This was not some evil Loose Immortal; it was clearly a Ghost Immortal! Moreover, to fight Pei Hongdao, who was ranked seventh on the prestigious list of great Grandmasters, on equal footing, it must be a Ghost Immortal who had passed through the fire cmity and reached a level close to that of a Loose Immortal. No ordinary Ghost Immortal couldpare.
¡°What is sealed beneath Huangtong Mansion City?¡± Zhou Heng frowned and asked; he had never known that something was sealed under Huangtong Mansion City. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Even the records of the Imperial Court don¡¯t mention anything rted to this, but from the phantom shape that is now manifesting¡­¡± Wuzong Mountain pointed towards the sky outside and said, ¡°Perhaps it is a segment, no, half a finger?¡± Just half a finger? Upon hearing this, Zhou Heng¡¯s expression turned solemn and he looked towards the finger¡¯s phantom in the sky with astonishment, feeling dizzy and almost as if that half a finger was going to copse the space itself! Immediately afterward, he suddenly saw ck clouds formingyer uponyer above the phantom of the half finger in the firmament, pressing down towards Huangtong Mansion City. The negative aura that had already been spreading suddenly intensified by more than tenfold! The malevolent energy surged! The void echoed with wailing! Zhou Heng¡¯s keen spiritual perception told him that the space here was on the verge of copse, thews of the Great Path here were being eroded, as if a door to an unknown world of terror was about to be opened. And this eroding power seemed to have the same origin as the negative aura on that half finger. Did this mean that if that finger truly broke free from the Seal, the ¡°gateway¡± might indeed open, and Huangtong Mansion City, at the epicenter of this dramatic change, would instantly turn into a city of death? The only solution was to suppress that half finger immediately, ensuring it could not break free from the Seal. Only then could they save Huangtong Mansion City entirely. But now, the only person capable of suppressing it¡ª Seemed to be the projection of Yan Shouyi.
Therefore, two choices nowy before Zhou Heng. He could either take Yan Shouyi¡¯s projection to Wujiang Prefecture City to kill Yu Long or have Yan Shouyi¡¯s projection stay in Huangtong Mansion City to exert all efforts to suppress that half of the finger. ¡°Damn it!¡± Zhou Heng clenched his teeth, about to make a firm decision when suddenly he perceived something stir¡ªa familiar and dangerous auraing from outside Huangtong Mansion City. ¡°Yu Long!!¡± Zhou Heng bellowed in rage, then raised his right hand and made a grabbing motion in the air, using a special skill card: Five-Colored Divine Light[Copper]. The Five-Colored Divine Light immediately converged! Booming loudly! As if the peal of thousands of thunders resounded together, at the moment when the Five-Colored Divine Light evolved the true meaning of the Five Elements Path, the harmony of heaven and earth stirred, the winds and clouds over mountains and rivers changed color, and everything in the world came to a halt! Red, White, Azure, ck, Yellow!! This ray of Five-Colored Divine Light spanned the universe, heading straight for Yu Long, the Loose Immortal, who had just arrived outside Huangtong Mansion City,ughing triumphantly as he stroked his palms¡ªto strike him down! At the same time, the projection of Yan Shouyi stepped through the void, instantly arriving before Yu Long. The Celestial Man projection slightly swayed, and suddenly a vast Pure Yang golden light bloomed, dispersing the malevolent shades for thousands of miles. His figure expanded countless times over and transformed into a huge Sun of Pure Yang looming in the sky! Crashing down on Loose Immortal Yu Long!
The Five-Colored Divine Light reached first, instantly engulfing Loose Immortal Yu Long. The shine that symbolizes the true intent of the Five Elements Path gleamed intermittently, nearly upying half the sky,plementing the Sun that Yan Shouyi¡¯s projection had be. The terrorizing power of the Five Elements bore down on Loose Immortal Yu Long, who was caught in its swipe, instantly grinding anything rted to the Five Elements on him into pure elemental energy. But in the next moment, Loose Immortal Yu Long shook and transformed into a Green Jade Dragon, smashing through the Five-Colored Divine Light and breaking free, then reverted to human form. ¡°Hahaha! Did you think I didn¡¯t know you possessed the Five Elements True Intent Divine Light? Yet I dared toe and y you¡ªnot because I arrogantly believed you couldn¡¯t use that light, but because my dwelling is simply not of the Five Elements,¡± Yu Long the Loose Immortalughed heartily. His mana might have been damaged, but he remainedrgely unharmed, ¡°You can destroy everything of the Five Elements on me, yet alone you cannot destroy me!¡± ¡°Then what about the might of that Celestial Man?¡± Zhou Heng gritted his teeth and said. The strength of Loose Immortal Yu Long far exceeded his expectations; it was almost inconceivable that not even the Five-Colored Divine Light could handle him. At that moment, the Sun of Pure Yang that Yan Shouyi¡¯s projection had be was already crashing down. This was a real sun, capable of incinerating stars and obliterating the void if ced in space, its power incredibly vast and boundless! Yet Loose Immortal Yu Long, unperturbed, revealed a smirk on his face, took out an object with a flip of his palm, andughed, ¡°I could counter your Five Elements True Intent Divine Light, how could I not be prepared for your Celestial Man projection?¡± Chapter 185: 185 The Scheme of Yu Long, the Loose Immortal Chapter 185: The Scheme of Yu Long, the Loose Immortal The projection of Yan Shouyi transformed into a radiant Great Sun, falling down majestically. Just like the descent of the Golden Crow into the world, almost burning everything in the human realm to ashes. Yet this intensely scorching power was incredibly refined, not leaking a single bit outward, and all of it surged towards Yu Long, the Loose Immortal. There was only one target! ¡°No matter how powerful you are, you¡¯re just a projection after all,¡±ughed Yu Long, the Loose Immortal, as he tossed an object in his hand into the air¡ªit was a talisman inscribed with a profound rune in cinnabar. Forbid! The prohibition of forbidding! ¡°Projections cannot harm me!¡± roared Yu Long, the Loose Immortal, as the talisman suddenly caught fire and vanished, creating ripples in the void as if the fundamental principles of Taoist forms were being temporarily altered. Consequently, the searing brilliance of the Great Sun passed directly through Yu Long, the Loose Immortal, without causing him any damage whatsoever. It was as if the two existed in two parallel worlds, unable to interact, hence incapable of inflicting harm upon each other.
To the current Yu Long, the Loose Immortal, Yan Shouyi¡¯s projection as a Celestial Man might as well have been nonexistent. ¡°This, this¡­¡± Zhou Heng gaped in shock. He had not anticipated such a development at all and his face showed an expression of disbelief. This Yu Long, the Loose Immortal, was indeed unimaginably powerful. Compared to the Great Saintly Merciful Immortal, whom a single five-colored divine light had easily dealt with before, Yu Long, the Loose Immortal, was iparably mightier. ¡°Hahaha! What tricks do you have left?¡± Yu Long, the Loose Immortal,ughed heartily, ¡°The realm of Celestial Men already involves the rules of the grand dao, and although we, as Loose Immortals, no longer possess the divine skills of Celestial Men, we have other means to easily control your projection technique.¡± The projection of Yan Shouyi disbanded the radiance of the Great Sun¡¯s Dharma Body and returned to his original form, standing above Huangtong Mansion City, yet his eyes were still fixed on Yu Long, the Loose Immortal. ¡°What should I do next?¡± Zhou Heng pondered deeply while gathering his senses. He was currently using the perception of Yan Shouyi¡¯s projection as a ry to explore the outside world. He did not look directly at Yu Long, the Loose Immortal, nor did he directly sense him. Lest his head be blown apart again by the true form of Yu Long, the Loose Immortal. Boom! Just then, the void abruptly erupted with a loud noise; the previously ethereal fingertip had be nearly solid, and theyers of dark clouds pressed down further, causing the void to truly begin to shatter piece by piece. For the people within Huangtong Mansion City, there was only one sensation¡ªthat the sky was falling! The heaven¡¯s dome shattered! Dark clouds loomed over the city! This was the sky copsing, the heavens pouring down! The people inside Huangtong Mansion City suddenly plunged into panic and chaos. Some were so frightened they were trembling in their corners, others were running wildly in the streets, some were looting, while those who thought they were certain to die began to release all sorts of their inner darkness, only to be injured and captured by the warriors of various families or officers of the Prefectural city.
Complete chaos! ¡°Hahaha! It has appeared, it has appeared! I have not failed the Demon Lord¡¯s trust!¡± A voice full of joy bellowed from the copsing firmament. This was the Ghost Immortal who was dueling with Pei Hongdao. ¡°Nonsense, die!!¡±
Pei Hongdao¡¯s roar, like a thunderbolt, immediately overpowered the voice of the Ghost Immortal Lian Feng. His figure flickered with a surge of light, and as he grew taller in the face of the wind, a dharma body of ten thousand zhang appeared. This dharma body was of an old man holding a scroll, wearing a Bagua robe, surrounded by numerous hexagrams embodying all things in the world. Beneath his feety a long river, its silvery waves sparkling and frothing with the principle of the old and new alternating, seeming to flow from the past through the present and into the future. The ¡°Ten Thousand Manifestations Expanse Dharma Body¡± cultivated from the world-securing divine skill ¡°Ten Thousand Images Manifest Expanse Secret Volume¡± of the Pei Family in Pingzhou. Once Pei Hongdao¡¯s dharma body was revealed, the empty space within a radius of hundreds of miles suddenly became stagnant. Clear and tranquil light floated above all things within this area, converging towards this dharma body. These lights contained various pieces of information of these things, these countless lights were streams of information, all converging on the dharma body and forming the luminance that twined around it. Then, the ten thousand zhang dharma bodyunched a stream of converged information with a flick of its hand toward the Ghost Immortal Lian Feng. This was the mostmon attack of the Ten Thousand Manifestations Expanse Dharma Body, gathering information streams to break down the opponent¡¯s spirit. Within a few hundred miles, all things, except sentient beings, from flying birds and walking beasts to flowers, birds, bugs, and even mountains and trees, contained uncountable amounts of information. Under such a massive onught of information, even a Ghost Immortal like Lian Feng, who had survived the fire cmity, found it difficult to cope in the moment, experiencing a brief sluggishness in perception and action. However, it was in that split second that Yan Shouyi¡¯s projection raised a palm, which became a sky-covering, sun-blocking hand of fire, reaching through the air to capture and pinch the Ghost Immortal Lian Feng. By the time Lian Feng came to his senses, it was already toote. The extreme heat of the Power of Pure Yang enveloped the entire body of the Ghost Immortal. The grand principle of eradicating dark and evil energy was as substantive as a brand, imprinted within this Power of Pure Yang. ¡°Celestial, Celestial Man??!!¡± Lian Feng screamed in terror, utterly horrified, ¡°No! No, no! No!! Demon Lord save me, save me!¡±
Until now, he had been fully focused on battling Pei Hongdao, not daring to be distracted in the slightest, so much so that he hadn¡¯t noticed the appearance of a Celestial Man projection like Yan Shouyi¡¯s. Whoosh, whoosh! Pure Yang golden mes burned, giving off whisps and streams of blue smoke. This Ghost Immortal, who had passed the fire cmity and whose strength wasparable to an ordinary Loose Immortal, was instantly reduced to ash in the presence of Yan Shouyi¡¯s projection¡¯s Pure Yang golden mes, ceasing to exist. Demons are hard to kill, and Ghost Immortals even harder. But in the face of a Celestial Man¡¯s might, this so-called undying trait was not worth mentioning at all. And the Demon Lord it called out for never showed up from the beginning to the end. ¡°Congrattions! Your projection has in the hardly challenging enemy ¡®Lian Feng.¡¯ Fortune Bag [Copper] +1.¡± Reward notification sounded. When the projection killed, the powerparison took the levels of the projections as the reference but seemed to have some degree of conversion, so that not all enemies became worthless, and there would still be some rewards. Crack, crack, crack! The sound of exploding and shattering void suddenly spread again. Zhou Heng, using the perception of Yan Shouyi¡¯s projection, looked over and saw that the half-materialized finger was bing more substantial, seemingly about topletely solidify, the empty space around Huangtong Mansion City was already half broken, and a space storm filled with the aura of destruction was about to sweep over this great city.
Therefore, Zhou Heng willed a thought. After Yan Shouyi¡¯s projection had annihted the Ghost Immortal Lian Feng, it immediately transformed into a great sun of golden light, intertwiningyers uponyers of principles and essence, pressing down on that half-materialized finger. This town, like clearing clouds to see the sun, instantly dispersed the thick ck clouds, quelled the space storm, and even the rifts in the fabric of space quickly mended under the glory of the golden sr entity¡¯s light. The various negative energies that permeated the surroundings melted away as quickly as winter snow under a warm sun, and the half-formed finger that was about to solidifypletely began to regress under the suppression of the golden sr entity, gradually bing illusory once more. After all, this half-formed finger was iplete, and no matter how powerful its whole body was, or how high its essence, it was now merely a half-formed finger. Under the suppression of the Celestial Man, what chance did it have to resist? It was swiftly being suppressed back into its seal. However, such suppressive state needed to be maintained for a while, which meant that Yan Shouyi¡¯s projection couldn¡¯t afford to divert its attention to other matters at the moment. At most, it could continue to serve as Zhou Heng¡¯s sensory ry. ¡°Oh? That is somewhat intriguing,¡± said Yu Long, his lips curling slightly upwards with a smile after seeing the actions of Yan Shouyi¡¯s projection. ¡°Since this projection cannot kill me, let it suppress the demon entities. It¡¯s indeed a fine idea. ¡°But what will you do next? The divine light of the Five Elements¡¯ true meaning is ineffective, and this projection of a Celestial Man is now useless. Let me think, what else do you have? That technique that causes everything to regress in state? ¡°Won¡¯t you give it a try?¡± He spoke as if to himself, seemingly very leisurely, not in a rush at all, as though he wasn¡¯t afraid of being pursued, possessing an air of confidence. ¡°What¡¯s happening, what is this Yu Long Loose Immortal trying to do?¡± Zhou Heng wondered, unable toprehend the intention behind Yu Long Loose Immortal¡¯s actions.
If Yu Long Loose Immortal was there to kill him, then now would be the prime opportunity for action. The longer the dy, the greater the risk, as undoubtedly, more experts would soon arrive. Eighth Rank Martial Artists and even Celestial Men might be possible respondents. Yet, this Yu Long Immortal appeared to be stalling for time, as if waiting for something. But what could he possibly be awaiting that warranted such a risk? Dare this Yu Long Immortal not fear the arrival of a Celestial Man? Or had he ascertained through some means that no Celestial Men woulde at this point in time? One doubt after another surfaced in Zhou Heng¡¯s mind. Of course, at the same time, he was also pondering what means he still had to annihte this incredulously strong Loose Immortal. Among the reserves from before, there was a Peak Card, and the methods of prophecy were of no use. But the Peak Card could at most carry out Absolute Fourth Rank Martial Arts, and prophecy required logical consistency to work, yet there was no logical scenario where killing Yu Long Loose Immortal was possible. After all, Pei Hongdao was the only one here capable ofbating Yu Long Loose Immortal. Even if this ultimate Grandmaster could defeat a Ghost Immortal like Lian Feng,pared to Yu Long Loose Immortal, he would likely fall short. Then, there was the matter of the items obtained from opening the Fortune Bag earlier, some of which could kill Yu Long Loose Immortal. For example, the projection from the Ziwei Star Pce. If it could exert its full power, suppressing Yu Long Loose Immortal would certainly pose no problem. But the problem was that it was a Magic Weapon¡¯s projection. Given Zhou Heng¡¯s Eighth Rank position on the Martial Path, it was impossible to unleash its full potential. Then there was the Paralysis Card, but even though the Paralysis Card could immobilize, to kill Yu Long Loose Immortal, one would still need an attack that could truly finish him. Boom!! A loud rumble came from the sky; Pei Hongdao had already shed with Yu Long Loose Immortal. This top-notch Great Grandmaster truly deserved his rank as the seventh on the terrestrial list, being a top Fourth Rank powerhouse, he faced off against the Jade Dragon Loose Immortal, whose level was above the Fourth Rank, and surprisingly did not fall into a disadvantage from the beginning, showing signs of being evenly matched. However, it was quite evident that there was a significant gap in strength between Pei Hongdao and the Jade Dragon Loose Immortal, and although Pei Hongdao maintained a semnce of resistance with his aggressive attacks at the start, it was clear that it would be difficult for him to keep up over time. ¡°If a few more top-notch Great Grandmasters coulde and besiege the Jade Dragon Loose Immortal, perhaps with the Paralysis Card and the prophecybined, we could kill him!¡± Zhou Heng thought to himself, yet he knew this was unrealistic. The reason why the top-notch Great Grandmasters were called ¡®top-notch¡¯ was that at this level, the powerful individuals were essentially the pinnacle of martial artists in the human world, the extraordinary hermits, with those above them being the Loose Immortals who transcended the mortal realm. Such revered figures were undoubtedly very rare; it was impossible for several of them to appear here all at once. Yet, as he was thinking this. Suddenly a streak of sword light flew in from the horizon, plunging directly into the fray, joining Pei Hongdao to attack the Jade Dragon Loose Immortal¡ªit was unmistakably another top-notch Great Grandmaster. Zhou Heng clearly saw the person through Yan Shouyi¡¯s projection, and it was none other than a beautiful woman in her thirties wearing a Pure Yang Pce Taoist robe; it was actually Qi Rui, the master of Jade Qiong Peak. She was Cheng Jianjian¡¯s master. Following that, another streak of red lightning flew from afar. This person immediately manifested their Dharma Body, turning the sky into a sea of red thunder, engulfing the Jade Dragon Loose Immortal. This crimson lightning had some resemnce to the Red Sky Nine Styles Chu Qingchuan used earlier, likely a top-notch Great Grandmaster from the Shenxiao Sect, probably Chu Qingchuan¡¯s master, most likely drawn here due to his disciple¡¯s sudden ¡°resurrection¡± back at the sect. Now, the Jade Dragon Loose Immortal was facing the assault of three top-notch Great Grandmasters, yet he still held his ground without showing signs of fatigue or falling behind. After bursting out from the sea of thunder, he even attempted to overpower all three by himself. ¡°Monstrous! How can he be so powerful?¡± Zhou Heng watched with a tingling scalp, feeling that the true Celestial Man would probably possess this kind of might, incredibly formidable. It was utterly outrageous! However, under these circumstances, if one were to use the Paralysis spell and then dere with prophecy that the Jade Dragon Loose Immortal was destined to be defeated and perish, then the chances of sess would probably be quite substantial. Just at this moment, a streak of golden radiance flew from afar¡ªastonishingly, it was a Golden Dragon. But the Golden Dragon was just a Dharma Body. The actual person was a man within the Golden Dragon, wearing a dragon-patterned golden robe, donning a mask with two dragon horns drawn on it. Zhou Tian Boundary Officer! Azure Dragon horn constetion! He too was a Fourth Rank top-notch Great Grandmaster. This was the fourth one! Zhou Heng felt immense joy. But before this constetion could join the battle, the Jade Dragon Loose Immortal¡¯s aura soared dramatically, bing several times more powerful than before. His strength seemed to have no limits. The mana red all over the Jade Dragon Loose Immortal¡¯s body; with a shake of his form, he instantly transformed into a Green Jade Dragon, surrounded by clouds of mist, soaring above the sea of red thunder, weaving through the streams of information and dodging sword lights, he charged at the newly-arrived constetion. To be precise, he charged at the constetion¡¯s Golden Dragon Dharma Body. ¡°My risky wait was not in vain; you have finally arrived, as my sessor, your Dharma Body is not bad at all! ¡°But now, it is mine! Hahahaha!!¡± Chapter 186: 186: The Proclaimed Future! Chapter 186: The Proimed Future! ¡°` Sessor?! What does that mean? Upon hearing the words of the Green Jade Dragon Loose Immortal, Zhou Heng¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but fill with shock and suspicion. Could it be that this overpoweringly aggressive overseas loose immortal had once been a member of the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer? Former Hornwood Star? ¡°It is precisely because I am your sessor that I must eliminate you! To remove future threats!¡± The voice of the Hornwood Star was extremely deep. The Golden Dragon shone brilliantly, its form suddenly grew to over a hundred miles long, obscuring the sky and blotting out the sun, and opened its massive mouth to swallow the Green Jade Dragon that the Green Jade Dragon Loose Immortal had transformed into. At the same time, Pei Hongdao, Qi Rui, and the peak figures of the Shenxiao Sect all manifested the full might of their Dharma Bodies. There was an elder holding scrolls, integrating boundless information, transforming it into torrents that swept away; there were misty clouds drifting around fairy towers and pavilions, from within which sword lights brewed, shattering the void; there was a sea of red thunder that contained the principles of creation and destruction, resembling the brilliance of heavenly power. These were the ultimate forces of the current era, the pinnacle of power beneath the celestial beings.
Asws intertwined, thend for hundreds of miles around shook, and everything roared. Even thousands of miles away, the shocking and extraordinary event here could be seen. This was the great power that could truly move mountains and drain oceans; in many worlds, it would be enough to be worshipped as divine. Yet now, it was united in an attack on a single target. ¡°Just with you all, you think you can kill me?!¡± The Green Jade Dragon Loose Immortal roared in rage. His Green Jade Dragon Dharma Body suddenly expanded, causing the energy of the green wood in the heavens and earth to surge. Within a thousand miles, flowers, nts, and trees all lit up with a bright green glow, floating up and converging towards the Green Jade Dragon. His mana, not belonging to any of the five elements, was nheless able to mobilize such a vast amount of the energy of the green wood. It was simply inconceivable, like a celestial being operating the power ofws. Under the gathering and refining of this massive amount of the energy of green wood, the Dharma Body of the Green Jade Dragon Loose Immortal suddenly transformed into a Hornwood Flood Dragon that stretched a thousand miles long. Its enormous body floated and sank in the clouds of the sky, appearing before the eyes of countless creatures. ¡°Hornwood Flood Dragon!¡± Zhou Heng recognized what the Dharma Body of the Green Jade Dragon Loose Immortal had manifested. In this Dharma Body, he felt the power of the stars and constetions, extremely simr to the aura of the current Hornwood Star with the Golden Dragon Dharma Body, yet there were some differences. This was likely the core legacy of the Azure Dragon Hornwood Star, cultivated to perfection using the Hornwood Flood Dragon Dharma Body as its foundation. It seemed that this Green Jade Dragon Loose Immortal most likely had been the predecessor Hornwood Star of the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer. But how had he be a loose immortal? ¡°Green Jade Dragon! Have you lost your mind, daring to reveal a thousand-mile Dharma Body, causing a public spectacle, not afraid of the celestial beingsing to get you?!¡± The Hornwood Star roared in anger, simultaneously extending his Golden Dragon Dharma Body further and making the two golden horns on his head even brighter, charging towards the Hornwood Flood Dragon Dharma Body. Within a thousand miles around Huangtong Mansion City, including four or five prefectural cities adding up to a poption of tens of millions, these tens of millions of people all looked up to the sky and caught sight of a part of the gigantic flood dragon. They saw the green dragon¡¯s body that resembled a copsing heavenly pir slowly moving above the clouds, where each and every scale seemed like a mountain, as if everything else in the world,pared to it, was utterly insignificant and negligible. What kind of monster is this?! ¡°` Tens of millions of people witnessed this Flood Dragon Dharma Body, their hearts shocked to the extreme, utterly astonished. For ordinary people, this was something beyond their decades of life experience; such a colossal Dharma Body had not been revealed by anyone for a very long time.
Even Martial Artists felt that such power was incredibly overbearing and inconceivable, as if the Martial Arts they practiced were not in the same world. Could one really cultivate to such an extent? This was truly the cultivation of an Immortal! ¡°Hahaha! If I did not know that the Celestial Men are unable to intervene right now, how could I be so bold?¡± The Green Jade Dragon Loose Cultivatorughed heartily, twisting his dragon body, and dered loudly, ¡°Do not fantasize about deceiving me. I might know as much as you do, if not more, hahaha!¡± At the same time, he spread out his seemingly boundless Mana, creating a storm of astral essence that surged in all directions, meanwhile intertwiningws and altering rules.
On the spot, he suppressed the imposing presence of Pei Hongdao¡¯s, Qi Rui¡¯s, and the Hornwood Flood Dragon¡¯s Dharma Bodies, as well as that of the Supreme Dharma Body from the Shenxiao Sect, forcefully pushing back these four Peak Great Grandmasters dozens of miles. Especially the Hornwood Flood Dragon, who bore the brunt of the impact; the core of his Dharma Body, his pair of dragon horns, dimmed in brilliance, as if they had suffered considerable damage from just one strike! Too strong! Such might was truly, supremely overwhelming! Now, the Green Jade Dragon Loose Cultivator made one feel that even if a real Celestial Man were to descend, it would not be any different. ¡°You really are too weak!¡± The Green Jade Dragon Loose Cultivator sneered coldly. Immediately after, he opened his Flood Dragon¡¯s gaping mouth, took a powerful breath, and the four Peak Great Grandmasters were involuntarily sucked towards his mouth, with even the surrounding void copsing, the space itself being drawn towards his maw. This was like the great returning void, about to devour all things! Just at that moment, a dimly discernible defense between illusion and reality descended from nowhere, creating a world that seemed to encapste all things within the void into a dream. The Laws of all things in the universe shifted ordingly, as if all rules had to follow the will of the master of this dream. In an instant, the absorbing power of the Hornwood Flood Dragon Dharma Body disappeared, allowing the four Peak Great Grandmasters to move normally again. However, this mystical dream world only existed for an instant before it was broken through by the Hornwood Flood Dragon Dharma Body of the Green Jade Dragon Loose Cultivator, and the rules of the world returned to their original state. The shattered dream coalesced into countless points of glimmering light, ultimately converging into an outline of a human silhouette floating in the air. ¡°Sixth Rank?! No, this is a more refined Primordial Spirit. Heh, it turns out to be a Celestial Man reincarnated.¡±
The Green Jade Dragon Loose Cultivator looked at the glinting silhouette and immediately discerned its nature, scoffing, ¡°What kind of fool would choose to abandon all their achievements from a lifetime, risking the danger of being lost in the womb, to reincarnate and cultivate again? ¡°Even if you have awakened some memories and Divine Skills from your previous life and reimed some of your Primordial Spirit¡¯s essence, what use is it? You are still as weak as an ant.¡± The figure made of glimmering light did not speak, just stood quietly there, yet a radiant aura still emanated from her, as if she was ready tounch an offensive at any moment. Pei Hongdao, the Hornwood Flood Dragon, and the Shenxiao Sect also had solemn expressions, bracing themselves for battle. Qi Rui, however, remained unfazed. Reaching into his sleeve, he drew out a Longsword wreathed in the rich aura of mountains and rivers, surrounded by the light of clouds and mist. As soon as the Longsword appeared, the surrounding void and Laws twisted. It was indeed a Divine Weapon! Seeing this, the Green Jade Dragon Loose Cultivator¡¯s expression changed slightly, but then he seemed to rx and sneered coldly, ¡°Pure Yang Pce truly has vast resources, equipping even Fourth Rank Peak masters with Divine Weapons of Celestial Men. However, a Divine Weapon of Celestial Men is still just a Divine Weapon, not a Celestial Man, and might not necessarily be able to do anything to me!¡± At this moment, Zhou Heng, still using Yan Shouyi¡¯s projection, was looking for an opportunity to use the Paralysis Card and became vignt once again. It seemed that every time the Yu Long Loose Immortal talked too much, he was hiding other purposes. The Paralysis Card was not something to be used recklessly. If he used it on the Yu Long Loose Immortal while his alertness and defenses were at their highest, the chances of killing him would surely decrease significantly. He still needed to find the right opportunity. Pei Hongdao, Qi Rui, Jiaosu, and other top Great Grandmasters also felt that the Yu Long Loose Immortal talking so much suddenly seemed abnormal, but when they extended their Divine Sense Perception, they seemed to detect no abnormalities around them.
Just then, through Yan Shouyi¡¯s projection¡¯s perception, Zhou Heng seemed to suddenly notice a ck shadow speeding up from behind the four of them and quickly shouted a warning. ¡°Watch out!!¡± But it was already toote. This ck shadow turned out to be the tail of the Hornwood Flood Dragon¡¯s Dharma Body, and with a bang, it smacked the Jiaosu who had manifested the Golden Dragon Dharma Body, sending him flying into the air and out of the crowd. Immediately afterward, the dragon tail wrapped around him and surprisingly threw the Jiaosu along with his Golden Dragon Dharma Body straight into the Hornwood Flood Dragon¡¯s Dharma Body¡¯s mouth. During the whole process, Jiaosu seemedpletely unaware, with no chance to resist. ¡°Hahahaha! A bunch of fools!!¡± Yu Long Loose Immortalughed heartily; the thousand-mile Hornwood Flood Dragon¡¯s Dharma Body shook, instantly shrinking into a small loach no bigger than a palm, about to turn into a streak of green light and flee. It turned out, all his previous actions were meant to distract everyone so that he could, without anyone noticing, use his dragon tail tounch a surprise attack on Jiaosu and swallow him. Now that he had seeded, he naturally would not linger any longer; the best n was to leave. As for Zhou Heng, the Ziwei Master, he hadn¡¯t fully grown yet; there would be time to kill himter. ¡°You¡¯re the real fool!!¡± Yet at that moment, the corners of Zhou Heng¡¯s mouth curled up in a cold smile. He raised his hand, pointing at the fleeing Yu Long Loose Immortal and shouted loudly: ¡°Freeze!!¡± In an instant, an unbelievably strong force of restraint descended, freezing the loach-sized Yu Long Loose Immortal into stillness amidst its attempt to flee as a green light. His mana fluctuations, his Divine Sense, everything about him was frozen in ce!
Only his thoughts were still active. At the same time, he felt the Jiaosu he had just swallowed beginning to break free from the restraint, trying to fly out of his mouth. How could this be? He had clearly subdued this ¡°sessor¡± by knocking him out and restraining him! ¡°Damn it!¡± The Yu Long Loose Immortal¡¯s heart was filled with horror, realizing he had fallen into a trap. Jiaosu was clearly just a bait! Just now, these four top Great Grandmasters and Zhou Heng must have used some means tomunicate secretly, pretending not to notice the dragon tail, using Jiaosu as bait to lure him into believing he had seeded and then escaping. Damn it all! Cursed, why didn¡¯t I consider this? How could I be so careless? Why?! ¡°Attack!¡± Qi Rui raised his longsword, shouting loudly: ¡°Together, kill him!!¡± Simultaneously, the foretelling that Zhou Heng had begun earlier was reaching its midpoint as he dered solemnly: ¡°Based on the connection of He Mengqiu¡¯s illusionary dreamscapes, Zhou Heng, Qi Rui, Pei Hongdao, and Zhong Shenyi secretlymunicated and devised a n to outsmart the Yu Long Loose Immortal. ¡°The Yu Long Loose Immortal, eager to obtain Jiaosu¡¯s Dharma Body, was thus lured by the bait of Jiaosu, tricked into sessfully capturing him and attempting to escape, his state weaker than when he was in the thousand-mile dragon form. ¡°This is logical.¡± Nextes thetter part: ¡°The Yu Long Loose Immortal, in a weakened state, fell victim to Zhou Heng¡¯s freezing technique, rendered unable to move or resist. ¡°Thus, Qi Rui with a Divine Weapon in hand, along with Pei Hongdao and Zhong Shenyi, struck from the outside, while Jiaosu struck from the inside; an attack from both sides, a pincer movement. ¡°The Yu Long Loose Immortal unable to resist, his life hung by a thread. ¡°In the end, the Yu Long Loose Immortal died under Zhou Heng¡¯s might of the Peak Purple Thunder Seven Strikes! ¡°This is the future I proim!¡± Immediately thereafter¡ª Zhou Heng used a ¡°Peak Card¡±! ¡°Peak Card: Grants one attack with the highest proficiency level of a Martial Arts technique or a Taoist Form.¡± In a sh, all the quintessence and secrets of the Purple Thunder Seven Strikes washed over his mind. The proficiency of this Absolute Fourth Rank Martial Arts technique reached its peak, and his aura expanded like never before, as if a Thunder God stood right there. [Absolute Fourth Rank]Purple Thunder Seven Strikes: Level 16 (16000/16000) Zhou Heng shaped his fingers into a de, his body crackling with lightning, and his gaze locked onto the paralyzed Yu Long Loose Immortal suspended in the air. He immediately struck down from the air. He used no weapon, yet wielded a sharpness more terrifying than any de. A boundless violet thunder gathered in his palm, forging a peerless purple thunder de seemingly capable of splitting heaven and earth, of annihting all creation. ¡°Furious Thunder Rends the Heavens and Earth!!!¡± Chapter 187: 187: The Heavens Strike and Slaughter the True Dragon! Chapter 187: The Heavens Strike and ughter the True Dragon! ¡°` Boom, boom, boom! With the Thunder Sword in Zhou Heng¡¯s hand congealing, a thunderous roar that shook heaven and earth suddenly exploded, ignoring normal elementalws and resounding across thousands of miles in an instant. People throughout most of Pingzhou heard the deafening thunder and couldn¡¯t help but look up at the sky. Yet, after the soul-shaking thunderous roar, the world suddenly fell into a deep, deadly silence. Everything came to a standstill as if space itself had frozen and time had stopped! There was no burst of thunder about to erupt, no brightness of lightning, nor the intense heat of fire; everything seemed extraordinarily quiet. Everyone could hear their own breathing, the sound of their own heartbeat. The universe was utterly silent, as if brewing a tremendously terrifying explosion. Such a sudden, extraordinary phenomenon left the four Great Grandmasters, who were besieging the Loose Immortal Yu Long,pletely stunned. They were all a step away from the Celestial Man realm, having refined their Dharma Bodies to the ultimate limit, and were on the verge of entrusting their Primordial Spirits into the void and mastering the power of the Laws of Tao. They could feel that the forting attack would be horrifically formidable more than anyone else. Especially Zhong Shenyi of the Shenxiao Sect, who was most adept in the ways of thunder, was acutely aware of the devastating attack hiding beneath this deep, cold silence. ¡°Retreat!¡±
Zhong Shenyi shouted loudly, alerting everyone to back away and evade. He had a feeling that the sh Zhou Heng was delivering, even just its residual waves, could severely injure them, even possibly damage their Dharma Bodies! This was the experience he had gained from years of immersing himself in the path of thunder. Qi Rui, Pei Hongdao, and Jiaoxiu also deeply sensed the potential power of this sh, so afterunching their strongest attacks at the Loose Immortal Yu Long, they all swiftly retreated. He Mengqiu¡¯s manifested Dreand Primordial Spirit had already retreated far in the moment Zhou Heng was congealing the Thunder Sword. As a reincarnated Celestial Man who had recovered part of her memories and the essence of her Primordial Spirit, she could perceive the power of Zhou Heng¡¯s sh even more than the four Great Grandmasters. This was definitely a sh not inferior to the Ghost-Immortal Thunder Tribtion. Although not yet at the Celestial Man realm, it was already enough to threaten a real Celestial Man. In the Absolute Fourth Rank of martial arts, this was certainly an ultimate achievement. Of course, the most shocked and most fearful was the Loose Immortal Yu Long, who had been struck with a Paralysis Card and was under thebined fierce attacks of the four Great Grandmasters. Although immobilized, he could still sense the potency permeating the world. ¡°What, this youngster?!¡± Yu Long¡¯s heart was filled with shock and some iprehension, ¡°The divine light of the Five Elements Path, the restart of all things, and the supreme thunderous assault! ¡°Who exactly was he in his previous life? What Taoist Seed had he condensed, which Great Path had he refined? Why does he have so many abilities, who exactly is he? Which mighty being, which sacred Taoist Lord?¡± Boom, boom, boom!! At that moment, the icy silence was shattered, as if the chaotic cosmos before creation was split open. A Purple Thunder de light that seemed capable of cleaving the heavens and the earth descended from the sky. The Purple Thunder de light was like the roar of an ancient Thunder God, intending to obliterate everything in the world, to destroy it all, and return all things to their origin, to rmence creation. Apanying the Purple Thunder de light was an apparently infinite number of Purple Thunder Orbs. They were connected together, obscuring the heavens, shining as brightly as the already surpassed great sun. Such might, if it fell in the cosmic starscape, would be enough to annihte the stars! Yet, despite the grand spectacle, whether it was the Purple Thunder de light or the Purple Thunder Orbs, the attack was incredibly concentrated, and not a bit of its power leaked out. It was all focused on the Loose Immortal Yu Long. Boom! Boom!! Boom, boom, boom!!!
Under the sessive thunderous assaults, the immobile Yu Long had no capacity to resist. He had already been hit by the attacks of the four Great Grandmasters, including Qi Rui¡¯s Divine Weapon assault, and had sustained serious injuries. Now, he was fully subjected to Zhou Heng¡¯s ¡°Fury Thunder Rends the Sky and Earth,¡± a world-shaking great power. ¡°`
He finally couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. Boom! The blue-green jade light exploded amidst the pervasive purple thunder, the abode of the Jade Dragon Loose Immortal was thoroughly obliterated. Without the shelter of his dwelling, his Primordial Spirit was immediately exposed and plunged into the sea of purple thunder, swiftly eroded to nothingness. The Primordial Spirit of a Celestial Man is said to be indestructible, but after converting to a Loose Immortal, he lost such a trait, and at best, only some traces of his Taoist charm remained. However, under the absolutely powerful attack of ¡°Rage Thunder Splits the Sky and Shatters the Earth,¡± this trait was far from sufficient for survival, and the Primordial Spirit of the Jade Dragon Loose Immortal waspletely annihted into nothingness. His Divine Soul was utterly destroyed! Afterward, the sea of thunder formed by the convergence of the Purple Thunder de Light and Purple Thunder Orbs began to dissipate gradually, and the terrifying presence that had filled the heavens and earth also started to weaken. However, the terrible might they had witnessed was deeply imprinted in the hearts of everyone present. Qi Rui, Pei Hongdao, and the other three Absolute Great Grandmasters, along with He Mengqiu, who stood in the distance, turned their gazes towards Zhou Heng, feeling extremely shocked. Is this the reincarnation of a great power? Too strong! Too incredible! What kind of existence was Zhou Heng in his previous life, and what level of Cultivation Realm had he achieved, to have left behind so many and such powerful contingencies? It was utterly unthinkable!
¡°Huff!¡± Zhou Heng exhaled deeply, his eyes shing with intense violence. Even though he no longer had the state of the Peak Card, he still felt as if his entire being was enveloped in thunder, with his mind overwhelmed by an exceedingly fierce emotion. The Innate Pure Yang Inner Qi roiled and boiled as if it were thunder itself. Even the prototype of the inner world he had built with the Martial Path will, the core of all life, was at risk of being tinged with purple thunder and transforming into a Purple Thunder innerndscape. A golden-armored giant wielding a Thunder Sword appeared in his mind, enveloped in countless strands of purple lightning, as if it contained all the secrets of the Purple Thunder de Skill. Once again, he felt this overwhelmingly powerful martial will. ¡°Activate ¡®Purified Heart¡¯!¡± Zhou Heng made a decisive choice, opting for the same approach asst time. Suddenly, an extremely chilling coolness pierced through his entire body. He shivered, and the rage in his heart disappeared immediately. Following this, the golden-armored giant wrapped in purple thunder also shattered and dispersed, quickly leaving only a tiny cluster of purple lightning. This was the martial secret that Zhou Heng could digest andprehend! ¡°Congrattions! You have touched the peak martial trait of the Martial Arts ¡®Purple Thunder Seven Strikes¡¯ [Absolute Fourth Rank], grasped a higher level of martial secrets, andprehended a remnant section of the Martial Arts ¡®Purple Thunder de Skill¡¯ [Celestial Third Rank]. Based on your previous realm level, proficiency +15000.¡± [Celestial Third Rank] Purple Thunder de Skill¡¤Remnant Section: Sixth Layer (998/6000)
After Zhou Heng had fully digested that small cluster of purple lightning, his Purple Thunder Seven Strikes transformed into the higher-level and moreprehensive Purple Thunder de Skill. Even though Purple Thunder Seven Strikes can already be known as the Purple Thunder de Skill, the change in name now has a different meaning. It not only changed from the original maximum of sixteenyers to eighteenyers butpared to the original seven strikes, the current Purple Thunder de Skill remnant section also includes a higher-level Eighth Strike. Heaven Strikes Down Thunder to y the True Dragon! In a way, it corresponded to the previous strike that obliterated the Jade Dragon Loose Immortal. Of course, under a normal state, Zhou Heng, who had only achieved proficiency in the sixthyer, could still at most release the fourth strike, ¡°Winter Thunderbolt.¡± ¡°Hu!¡± Zhou Heng once again exhaled a breath of turbid air, and this time, both his spirit and physical state hadpletely returned to normal. Furthermore, the embryonic form of his inner world had be even more perfected, and he had deepened his understanding of the martial arts philosophy of the three realms of all living things. He even felt that he could transform at any moment, stepping into the realm of Seventh Rank. Qi Rui, Pei Hongdao, and the others all noticed the change in Zhou Heng¡¯s state and let out a sigh of relief. They quickly descended to Zhou Heng¡¯s side and inquired about his condition. They had truly been worried that the will from Zhou Heng¡¯s past life would awaken and unquestionably devour the will and thoughts of this life¡¯s Zhou Heng. However, it seemed that Zhou Heng¡¯s current state was quite good. Only He Mengqiu¡¯s dream realm primordial spirit stood in the air, looking down on Zhou Heng from afar, not approaching, her mood seeminglyplex.
¡°Thank you all foring to my aid. Without the predecessors¡¯ rescue, I fear I would have certainly met my demise this time, and Huangtong Mansion City would have likely suffered a cmity,¡± Zhou Heng said, bowing his hands in thanks to everyone. Indeed, this was the case; the strength of the Yu Long Loose Immortal was too formidable. The Great Saintly Merciful Immortal who had been obliterated in an instant by a five-colored divine light was nothingpared to him¡ªabsolute trash. Both were Loose Immortals, yet their strengths were not on the same level. If it were not for the arrival of the four Absolute Fourth Rank Grandmasters¡ªQi Rui, Pei Hongdao, Jiao Su, and Zhong Shenyi¡ªand even if Zhou Heng had used the Paralysis Card to immobilize the Yu Long Loose Immortal, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to kill him with a single strike of the Thunderous Rage that Splits Heaven and Earth. If it wasn¡¯t for He Mengqiu¡¯s primordial spirit from the dream realm arriving from afar and providing them with a base for secretmunication at thest moment, Zhou Heng¡¯s prediction would not have unfolded so smoothly. All these events converged to allow Zhou Heng to sessfully dere the future and execute the Yu Long Loose Immortal. It was a form of tremendous luck as well. Wait! That¡¯s not right! What about the reward?! Zhou Heng¡¯s expression turned stern, as he suddenly realized he had received no notification of a reward. After killing the Yu Long Loose Immortal just now, he had been digesting the profound mysteries of the Purple Thunder de Skill and only now did he react¡ªthere was no reward after killing the Yu Long Loose Immortal?! How could that be possible? This was a Loose Immortal even more formidable than the Great Saintly Merciful Immortal! Even if there were four Absolute Fourth Rank Grandmasters and the assistance of He Mengqiu¡¯s dream realm primordial spirit, since he delivered the final critical strike, how could there be no reward? Could it be that the Yu Long Loose Immortal wasn¡¯t dead yet? What a joke! How could he still be alive after all that?! Humming! At that moment, a humming vibration came from the void above Huangtong Mansion City. The halved finger bone that was about to bepletely suppressed by Yan Shouyi¡¯s projection began to solidify once again. And the projection of Yan Shouyi was fading bit by bit. The time for the projection hade! Zhou Heng¡¯s expression shifted slightly, and he said solemnly, ¡°The Yu Long Loose Immortal still has a backup n. I can handle it. Please, I implore the senior predecessors to help suppress that half of the finger bone. I am deeply grateful.¡± ¡°Mmm, we were about to take action.¡± Qi Rui nodded and, brandishing his sword, flew into the sky. He manifested his Dharma Body, wielding the Celestial Man Divine Weapon, and shed towards the halved finger bone. At the same time, Pei Hongdao, Jiao Su, Zhong Shenyi, as well as He Mengqiu¡¯s dream realm primordial spirit, also made their moves, unleashing great power to forcibly push back that half of the finger bone into its seal. ¡°Having the predecessors here is a relief; otherwise, Huangtong Mansion City would likely have been doomed,¡± Zhou Heng took a breath of relief, and then he used a ¡°Tracking Card.¡± This was a special skill card that he had received from opening a Fortune Bag earlier. ¡°Tracking Card: With no limits in heaven and earth, tracking over ten thousand miles! Concentrate your thoughts and describe in detail the thing you want to track, within a hundred thousand miles, you can trace its exact location and current details.¡± ¡°Track ¡®Yu Long Loose Immortal''¡±¡ªZhou Heng didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately obtained the results. The Yu Long Loose Immortal was actually in Wujiang Prefecture City? Therefore, he hurriedly used thest of Yan Shouyi¡¯s projection, before itpletely dissipated, to transport him over two thousand miles away to Wujiang Prefecture City¡ª The precise location of the ¡°Yu Long Loose Immortal.¡± ¡­ Wujiang Prefecture City, an inn. ¡°Ah!¡± Li Wuwang suddenly let out a scream, his expression changing drastically; first contorting, then turning indifferent, and finally bing extremely angry, hisplexion turning a dark green. ¡°Damn, damned thing! Zhou Heng! No matter who you were in your former life, I will kill you, I must kill!!¡± He roared with gritted teeth, his eyes red with rage, filled with hatred. He was no longer Li Wuwang. He was the Yu Long Loose Immortal, who had seized a new life by possessing the seeds of martial arts experiences scattered among the mortal realm! ¡°However, what I must do next is burrow into hiding and slowly grow stronger under the identity of Li Wuwang,¡± the Yu Long Loose Immortal thought out his future ns. But at that moment, he suddenly saw the space in front of him twist slightly, and a figure appeared out of thin air. Zhou Heng?! ¡°Found you!¡± Zhou Heng grinned. ¡°You, you, I, how did you?!¡± The face of the Yu Long Loose Immortal showed an expression of disbelief, and then he saw a hand that seemed to epass all living things in the universe descend from above! The Three Realms of All Living Things! Now, with the Yu Long Loose Immortal¡¯s primordial spirit destroyed and only the True Spirit¡¯s will reborn by possession, which had also expended some of Li Wuwang¡¯s life essence, his strength was not even as good as Li Wuwang¡¯s normal state. Thus, under Zhou Heng¡¯s overpowering palm strike, he had not the slightest ability to resist, nor did he have the chance to flee. Bang! Zhou Heng¡¯s palm struck down upon the head of the Yu Long Loose Immortal, instantly shattering the once invincible Loose Immortal¡¯s head. Without a primordial spirit, the Yu Long Loose Immortal¡¯s True Spirit instantly dissipated with the bursting of his divine soul, vanishing into thin air. ¡°Congrattions! You have killed the Yu Long Loose Immortal¡­¡± Chapter 188: 188: Metamorphosis of Inner Scenery Sky Chapter 188: Metamorphosis of Inner Scenery Sky ¡°Congrattions! You have in the Loose Immortal Yu Long!¡± ¡°Treasure box [tinum] +1, Fortune Bag [Gold] +1, Fortune Bag [Silver] +1, Fortune Bag [Copper] +1, additional options for reward selection +1, existing base attributes +1, existing additional attributes +1, Martial Arts Upgrade Card +1, Taoist Forms Upgrade Card +1, Companion training simtion with Loose Immortal Yu Long +1, Massive Gift Pack of Martial Arts and Taoist Forms proficiency +1.¡± ¡°You may choose any 1+1 items from the following rewards.¡± ¡°¢Ù Extend lifespan once: Extends the lifespan of any being by three thousand years.¡± ¡°¢Ú Instant enlightenment once: Enables any being to break through the current realm¡¯s bottleneck.¡± ¡°¢Û Steal fate once: Steal a portion of any being¡¯s fate for the next minute and graft a portion of your own fate onto the other for the next minute.¡± ¡°¢Ü Age once: Ages any being by three thousand years.¡± ¡°¢Ý Change gender once: Changes the gender of any being and solidifies it.¡± ¡­ ¡­
What the hell! What is thatst option? Is it really meant to be that mischievous? Zhou Heng was still immersed in the joy of having killed the Loose Immortal Yu Long when he suddenly saw this reward option and his mind went nk. Although the rewards were a huge boon, this option was just too bizarre. Thus, he immediately eliminated the fifth option. After some deliberation, Zhou Heng chose the third and fourth options. The reason he chose these two was that he had eliminated the fifth option and then the first and second options. The option to extend lifespan by three thousand years, though good, wasn¡¯t essential for the current Zhou Heng. Indeed, three thousand years of lifespan is a very long time, and most Great Grandmasters at the pinnacle of the Fourth Rank live only about a thousand years. Even if it were used to extend someone else¡¯s life, there was no one around Zhou Heng who needed it. As for the second option, instant enlightenment, it was the same reason; it wasn¡¯t urgently necessary yet, as he hadn¡¯t reached the point where he needed instant enlightenment to break through his current realm. As for using it on someone else, the first problem to face was how to exin such means and whether it would attract the covetousness of powerful beings, which would undoubtedly put him in danger. After eliminating three options, naturally, only the third and fourth options were left. Stealing fate is a major weapon. Although it¡¯s just stealing fate for the next minute, it¡¯s enough to turn the tide in desperate situations. Take the simplest example: When Loose Immortal Yu Long wanted to kill Zhou Heng, Zhou Heng could steal the fate that would have allowed Yu Long to survive and instead graft his own fate of being killed in the next minute onto Yu Long.
Thus, the original oue was ¡°Loose Immortal Yu Long sessfully killed Zhou Heng, and Yu Long survived.¡± But because that part of fate was stolen and grafted, it would change to ¡°Zhou Heng sessfully killed Loose Immortal Yu Long, and Zhou Heng survived.¡± Of course, there are many simr ways to use it, and it is definitely a skill that tests one¡¯s ¡°operational¡± capacity. Aging by three thousand years is much simpler. For any Middle Third Rank Martial Artist, aging three thousand years is equivalent to dying of old age on the spot.
And even for most Celestials, suddenly aging three thousand years is also almost certain death. Celestials face a weakening trial every five hundred years and must survive five trials to truly rest easy and live a long, worry-free life. If a Celestial who hasn¡¯t passed all the weakening trials suddenly ages three thousand years, then the remaining trials would erupt all at once, making survival nearly impossible. ¡°This Loose Immortal Yu Long is truly powerful. Even though I¡¯ve had numerous pinnacle Fourth Rankers assist, bringing down the reward, overall, it¡¯s still richer than what the Great Saintly Merciful Immortal had to offer,¡± Zhou Heng couldn¡¯t help but reflect internally. The rewards ¡°exploded¡± out by Loose Immortal Yu Long, besides these few options and the treasure and fortune bags, the most useful among the remaining rewards was the ¡°Companion training simtion with Loose Immortal Yu Long.¡± ¡°Companion training simtion with Loose Immortal Yu Long: Allows you to simte battles with Loose Immortal Yu Long inside a fixed environment, with Yu Long¡¯s realm and cultivation adjustable to match his prime or to be the same as the trainer. ¡°Each time the trainer defeats Loose Immortal Yu Long, there¡¯s a chance that cultivation experience at Yu Long¡¯s current level will drop. The higher Yu Long¡¯s realm and cultivation setting, the higher the level of cultivation experience that drops.¡± It¡¯s simply the best sparring partner. And it¡¯s not a one-time-use item; it¡¯s a long-term practice partner!! It can even drop Martial Path experience from Eighth Rank to Celestial Third Rank. I¡¯ve really hit the jackpot! Next, while I¡¯m still in the Luck State, I¡¯ll open all the fortune bags and treasure boxes.¡± ¡°Open all the Fortune Bags!¡±
¡°Congrattions! The luck is off the charts! You have acquired the Martial Arts ¡®Sword Control Technique¡¯ [Secret Six Rank].¡± ¡°Congrattions! The luck is off the charts! You have acquired special food: Explosively Spicy Sauce*1.¡± ¡°Congrattions! The luck is off the charts! You have acquired Martial Arts ¡®Three Palms Overturning the Heavens¡¯ [Absolute Fourth Rank].¡± Three Palms Overturning the Heavens? Zhou Heng¡¯s eyes lit up, and the other two rewards suddenly seemed less important. ¡°[Absolute Fourth Rank] Three Palms Overturning the Heavens: This is the foundational martial arts for the ¡®Overturning Sky Seal¡¯ among the ¡®Primordial Nine Seals¡¯, consisting of eighteen levels, divided into three moves: ¡®Heaven and Earth Overturn¡¯, ¡®Palm Covers All Realms¡¯, ¡®Cosmos Utterly Shattered¡¯.¡± The foundation of the Primordial Nine Seals?! This Gold Fortune Bag was immensely worthwhile! The Primordial Gold Chapter Nine Seals¡ªthis was the legendary Supreme Divine Skill passed down by the Primordial Heavenly Sovereign, a superior immortal method containing the essence of creating heaven and earth, and the mystery of the ultimate Tao. Although the Three Palms Overturning the Heavens was only the foundation of one of the seals, ¡°Overturning Sky Seal¡±, and not even a real part of the Nine Seals, Zhou Heng still had a ¡°Martial Arts Rank-Up Card¡±! ¡°Martial Arts Rank-Up Card: Elevate the deduction of a martial arts that have been cultivated to the pinnacle, promoting it to a higher rank.¡± Does this mean he had the chance to upgrade this set of ¡°Three Palms Overturning the Heavens¡± into the real ¡°Overturning Sky Seal¡± in the future? With this thought, Zhou Heng temporarily put aside the idea of opening the tinum Treasure Box and directly used the Epiphany Card to choose to learn this martial art.
Other issues aside, just these three moves were renowned as unparalleled skills; the true meaning they contained might further benefit the perfection of his Innate Power. ¡°Congrattions! Your heart is in tune with fortune. You have had an epiphany with ¡®Three Palms Overturning the Heavens¡¯ [Absolute Fourth Rank], achieving a proficiency level of 1, officially mastering this martial art.¡± ¡­ ¡°Congrattions! Because you had prior foundation in palm techniques, your understanding of ¡®Three Palms Overturning the Heavens¡¯ [Absolute Fourth Rank] has deepened, proficiency level +3000.¡± ¡­ [Absolute Fourth Rank] Three Palms Overturning the Heavens: Level 3 (1/3000) Even as an Absolute Fourth Rank skill, it doesn¡¯t mean that one bes the strongest upon learning it; after all, there is always a process from weakness to strength. Therefore, at the beginner level, Zhou Heng¡¯s experience with Seventh Rank palm techniques naturally provided a significant boost in proficiency. After all, at the foundational level, there aremonalities between simr martial arts. Zhou Heng had now reached the third level, already capable of executing the first move, ¡°Heaven and Earth Overturn.¡± The second and third moves, however, still required a higher level of proficiency and his own cultivation. Of course, even if there was only one move, even if it was only the third level. This move ¡°Heaven and Earth Overturn¡± was one of the most powerful moves Zhou Heng could perform from his martial arts repertoire. Zhou Heng gently raised his palm, fingers spread out, circting his Inner Qi. The center of his palm immediately turned dark and profound, as if it embraced all things, yet also seemed ready to overturn them.
His entire being exuded a terrifying presence as if to crush the heavens and earth, much like an ancient Heavenly Sovereign holding a seal, ready to shatter the skies and the earth. For a moment, everyone in the inn felt an inexplicable heaviness in their hearts, as if a huge mountain was suddenly pressing down on them, making it hard to breathe. ¡°So strong,¡± Zhou Heng sighed internally. He lowered his hand and dispersed the momentum he had just gathered, not actually performing the move ¡°Heaven and Earth Overturn.¡± However, just this trial move allowed him to truly perceive part of the deeper meaning and principles contained within it, giving him a profound understanding of his own ¡°Life of All Beings¡± Innate Power. He even vaguelyprehended another application or technique for his self-created martial art, ¡°Life of All Beings.¡± ¡°Congrattions! The principles and true meaning of ¡®Three Palms Overturning the Heavens¡¯ [Absolute Fourth Rank] resonate with your Innate Power, deepening yourprehension of this martial art, proficiency level +1000.¡± Zhou Heng felt an overwhelming joy and couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. He then checked the strange reward that had previously appeared. Special food? ¡°Explosively Spicy Sauce: This is a delicious, special spicy sauce that, upon consumption, can enhance the power of martial arts and Taoist Forms, greatly increasingbat ability. However, ites with the misfortune of losing some money once.¡± What is this thing? Zhou Heng decisively stashed it away, unable to bear the thought of losing money! Finally, there was only one tinum Treasure Box left. ¡°Open the tinum Treasure Box!¡± ¡°Congrattions! The luck is off the charts! You have obtained the Magic Weapons projection: ¡®Nail Head Seven Arrows Book¡¯ [Silver].¡± ¡°Nail Head Seven Arrows Book [Silver]: On a tform, set up a straw figure with the target¡¯s name inscribed, cing onemp above and one below it. Perform steps within the magical array, make talismans, and offer salutations three times a day. After twenty-one days, at noon, the written target will have their soul scattered.¡± ¡°Capable of cursing Celestial Beings!¡± Hiss! Zhou Heng couldn¡¯t help but take a sharp breath. He had actually obtained this item, and though only a projection, this power was terrifying, capable of cursing Celestial Beings to death! It just took a bit long to cast. ¡°This haul is truly huge,¡± Zhou Heng clenched his fist, organized the rewards, and then reflected on the state of his Innate Power. ¡°I need an opponent, one that will allow me to go all out, to stir up the Innate Power within me. ¡°Just one more battle and I shall undergo a transformation!¡± ¡­ After disposing of Li Wuwang¡¯s corpse, which had been possessed by the Loose Immortal Yu Long, Zhou Heng left the inn. He arrived on the streets of Wujiang Prefecture City. This city had been the first stop when the Loose Immortal Yu Long was pursuing him, yet he had been lucky enough to escape almost unscathed¡ªan incredibly fortunate turn of events indeed. Suddenly, Zhou Heng noticed something shiny on the ground ahead of him. Upon closer inspection, it turned out to be a golden ingot¡ªat least three taels in weight. Taking a few more steps, he stumbled upon a precious gemstone. What was this? Picking up money by simply walking? Zhou Heng couldn¡¯t help but pause¡ªcould this also be a result of good fortune? He walked on for a while longer. And then, he found a martial arts secret manual. It was of the Seventh Rank. He continued forward. A fragrant breeze hit him, and soft warm jade fell into his arms. Had he really just stumbled upon a girl?? However, Zhou Heng felt that the sensation of holding this girl seemed familiar, as if he had held her before. Impossible! He looked down and indeed found the girl to be very familiar. It was Yun Xiu! Moreover, herplexion was pale and her breath was weak, obviously she had sustained serious injuries. ¡°Miss Xiu¡¯er?¡± Zhou Heng was astonishment, and in disbelief he asked, ¡°How did you¡­¡± ¡°Run!¡± Seeing it was Zhou Heng, Yun Xiu urgently eximed, ¡°Hurry, run! There¡¯s a Secret Six Rank Innate expert chasing after me, Heng-ge¡¯er, don¡¯t bother with me!¡± As she spoke, she tried to push Zhou Heng away. But just then, a thick and dark fog drifted down from the distant sky, reaching them in a blink of an eye¡ªit was Ma Quan from the gue Emperor Sect. However, there was a gaping hole in his chest, ck blood continuously pouring out, his Qi in utter disarray, his body covered in dense pustules, and his facial expression twisted, almost to the point of madness. Clearly, this Innate expert was half-crippled, severely injured, with barely one percent of his strength left. Yet, as a Secret Six Rank, which was on the level of Middle Third Rank, possessing power much superior to that of the Lower Third Rank, even in his crippled state, the mere disturbance of heaven and earth Qi he brought forth with his movements was enough to make Zhou Heng¡¯s heart flutter. This was the overwhelming natural force of the world, an unstoppable force against human strength! ¡°Ahh!! Your power¡¯s aura is simr to hers; you¡¯re her disciple, I want you dead!¡± Ma Quan, hovering in the sky and locking his gaze on Yun Xiu, dove straight down, his palm striking towards her. His attack was also aimed at Zhou Heng, who was holding Yun Xiu. The surrounding crowd immediately cried out in shock, retreating in horror. Flying through the skies! This was undoubtedly the power of a Secret Six Rank expert, a significant figure of the Middle Third Rank! Who could possibly stand against such a one? How pitiable for these two youths facing a Secret Six Rank Innate gone mad. Clearly still of the Lower Third Rank, they stood no chance of survival! Even half-crippled, a Secret Six Rank was simply beyond reach. The gap was too wide. Yun Xiu sensed Ma Quan¡¯s sudden palm wind, felt the thick aura of sickness permeating the void, and sensed her own increasingly weakened state. Biting her red lip lightly, she pushed Zhou Heng forcefully and sighed softly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Heng-ge¡¯er, I have dragged you down, but I cannot let you die like this, I will¡­¡± It was as if she was speaking herst words, preparing to use some desperate secret technique to counter Ma Quan¡¯s attack, but she suddenly realized that her forceful push did not move Zhou Heng at all. Instead, Zhou Heng gently wrapped his arm around her shoulder, moved her behind him, and raised his palm to meet Ma Quan¡¯s attack. ¡°This kind of ¡®opponent¡¯ is exactly what I want! Haha!¡± Yun Xiu heard Zhou Heng¡¯s heartyughter near her ear. She looked up at the tall figure protecting her, at the person who, with Eighth Rank cultivation, raised his hand towards Ma Quan, and she couldn¡¯t help but stare nkly. ¡°Is Heng-ge¡¯er sacrificing himself?¡± ¡­ Unlike Yun Xiu¡¯s concern, Zhou Heng was actually extremely excited at the moment. All the Inner Qi in his body seemed to be boiling, his fighting spirit surging. Facing Ma Quan¡¯s fierce attack from a half-crippled Sixth Rank, he struck with his palm, fingers flickering with faint light, as if propping up the heavens and earth, evolving all phenomena. All Things Born of Three! Boom! The deafening explosion burst forth, and rolling waves of Qi spread out like a hurricane, causing houses on both sides of the street to shake and sway, ready to copse into ruin at any moment. The ground within a radius of more than ten yards waspletely shattered, and countless fragments of sand, stone, and soil burst into the air, creating a storm of debris that forced many onlookers to close their eyes, daring not to witness the sh between Zhou Heng and Ma Quan. Such a scene left everyone present in utter shock, extremely startled! An Eighth Rank Martial Artist actually facing off against a Secret Sixth Rank Innate head-on?! Even if this Secret Sixth Rank was half-crippled, wasn¡¯t this scene a bit too exaggerated?!! Boom! Another explosion sounded, and Zhou Heng¡¯s figure, under the crushing palm force of Ma Quan, started sinking downwards. His legs were driven half into the ground as if nailed down by Ma Quan. Simultaneously, every bone in his body emitted cracking and booming sounds, blood seeping from his seven apertures and all over his skin, yet his eyes were brighter than ever before. Ma Quan was truly a Secret Sixth Rank Innate expert; even now half-crippled, his palm, carrying the mighty force of heaven and earth, still possessed an unmatched power to the Lower Third Rank Martial Artist. ¡°Die! Die! Hahaha!!¡± Ma Quanughed loudly, ready to strike with a second palm, intending topletely kill Zhou Heng. ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s going to die!¡± Zhou Heng roared. As he lifted his other palm to strike, it morphed into a fist, forming a strange seal and hurled toward Ma Quan. This punch seemedpletely the opposite of All Things Born of Three; it re-gathered and condensed everything in the universe into the pure essence of ¡°Heaven, Earth, Man,¡± and smashed forward with boundless force. All Things Return to Three! At that moment, Zhou Heng appeared like an ancient colossus propping up the heavens and earth, his stance ground into the terrestrial world, reaching up to the celestial sphere, one palm giving birth to all things, one fist reverting all things, exuding a domineering aura of reigning over all. This punch and palm strike directly sent Ma Quan flying backward, piercing through the half-crippled Secret Sixth Rank¡¯s control of heaven and earth¡¯s vital Qi and shattering his protective aura! Hum! Ma Quan was sent soaring through the sky, tearing through the air, emitting thunderous rumbles like muffled thunder, scattering clouds to the extent that a giant circr hole appeared amidst the white clouds in the sky. Behind Zhou Heng, Yun Xiu was left dumbfounded, hardly believing what she had witnessed. People on both sides of the street wore expressions of disbelief, feeling that the scene unfolding waspletely beyond theirprehension, and utterly inconceivable! Rumble! Ssh! Sounds like thunder, like a mighty river, suddenly rang out, not from the sky, not from afar, but from within Zhou Heng¡¯s body. His body shined with golden light, pure and lustrous, his blood as dragons, his marrow as frost! The very essence of his life was transforming, ascending to new heights. Every part of his flesh, every strand of Inner Qi, every inch of skin, every piece of bone underwent unprecedented changes. His Innate Power approachedpletion, the illusions constructed by Heaven, Earth, Man materialized and condensed behind him, an upromisingly masculine and vigorous aura surged to the heavens! He had undergone aplete transformation! Seventh Rank achieved! Transformation of Innate Power achieved! At that moment, Zhou Heng could clearly feel an unprecedented strength, easily more than ten times stronger than before! He looked up at Ma Quan, who had yet to fall from the sky, and stomped his foot. Boom! The ground suddenly exploded into a circr pit, copsing inward. Zhou Heng¡¯s entire being shot up like an arrow released from its bow, breaking through the clouds and soaring into the sky, rising a hundred yards into the air,ing beside Ma Quan who was still descending. ¡°You?!¡± Ma Quan, having been sent into the sky by the Overturning Heaven Three Palms, was somewhat lucid by now, and upon seeing Zhou Heng leap up, a sense of rm surged in his heart. Zhou Heng raised his right hand again, and his aura instantly became vast and ancient, solemn and vast, as if a primordial divine mountain had descended, as though it filled the entire heavens and earth in an instant. Boom! With that palm strike forward, the Qi flow copsed into darkness, as if crushing the vault of heaven, shattering the earth, annihting all things in the world, bringing everything towards an endless end without a future. Such unparalleled and terrifying might immediately caused Ma Quan, already severely injured in spirit, to be intimidated, instilling fear in his heart, halting the turn of his thoughts. Right after, Zhou Heng¡¯s palm, glowing with light at his fingertips, pressed down directly onto Ma Quan¡¯s head, right above the apex of the Secret Sixth Rank Innate expert¡¯s crown! Immediately, he pressed down with tremendous palm force, as if to flip and overturn heaven and earth! Overturning Heaven Three Palms! The heaven and earth toppled!! Chapter 189: 189 He Mengqius Guess Chapter 189: He Mengqiu¡¯s Guess Boom! Zhou Heng crashed down with his palm technique ¡°Heavens and Earth Overturned,¡± pressing Ma Quan¡¯s head straight into the ground. In the end, with a loud bang, his feet hit the ground, causing the earth to tremble and the houses on both sides of the street to shake violently. Ma Quan¡¯s head, who was a Secret Six Rank innate, was firmly pressed into the earth by him. Soon. The air was filled with a strong smell of blood, emanating from the deep pit where Ma Quan¡¯s head had been smashed, which could be smelled even from a great distance. But even so, many people couldn¡¯t believe that Zhou Heng had actually defeated Ma Quan, and it wasn¡¯t a sneak attack or an ambush, but a direct and hard confrontation! A martial artist who had just advanced from the Eighth Rank of the Martial Path to Seventh Rank, had actually defeated a Secret Six Rank innate expert head-on, and it seemed that he had beaten the opponent to death?! This was simply¡­ too incredible! Even if the Secret Six Rank innate was already half-crippled, to the vast majority at the Peak of the Seventh Rank, he was still an unmatched powerhouse. Zhou Heng, freshly stepped into the Seventh Rank, brazenly killed him; such strength was truly mind-boggling. Of course, all this depended on whether Ma Quan, the Secret Six Rank innate, was actually dead. If not, the fight would likely continue and even escte.
Thinking of this, quite a few people retreated further, staying away from the potential battlefield. However, it wasn¡¯t until Zhou Heng let go of his palm and withdrew his aggressive stance, his aura returning to normal, that Ma Quan, who had been smashed to the ground, still did not stand up. He seemed, indeed, to be already dead. ¡°Congrattions, you have killed an enemy who was difficult to defeat, Fortune Bag [Silver] *3.¡± Zhou Heng received the reward notification. Under that ¡°Heavens and Earth Overturned¡± move, the already half-crippled Ma Quan had no ability to resist, and his head was instantly crushed, his Divine Soul pulverized. Moreover, the inherent firm and Pure Yang force of the palm strike, coupled with the influence of innate Pure Yang inner qi, also dispelled the illness qi within Ma Quan¡¯s body. Thus, even if Ma Quan¡¯s blood was spilled, it would not cause the tragedy of innocent lives ending due to rampant sickness qi. However, all this was something he could do only after breaking through to the Seventh Rank, so the reward notification¡¯s ¡°enemy who was difficult to defeat¡± wasn¡¯t wrong. ¡°He, he¡¯s dead?¡± Yun Xiu looked at the headless corpse on the ground with some disbelief. She couldn¡¯t quite believe the reality before her eyes; Zhou Heng had actually won, had actually killed Ma Quan. Too strong! ¡°Yes, under my palm strike, there is no reason for him to survive,¡± Zhou Heng nodded slightly and then looked around at the people, smiling, ¡°Everyone need not panic; this man is dead.¡± With his words, he effectively announced Ma Quan¡¯s death to everyone, immediately allowing people to breathe a sigh of relief that at least the battle should no longer continue. But then, they felt a profound shock. Just now they were only specting whether Zhou Heng had killed a Secret Six Rank innate; now it had been confirmed, and this achievement was genuine. Hiss! Many people couldn¡¯t help gasping for air, looking at Zhou Heng with shock. Such strength, truly as terrifying as this!
¡°You actually killed Ma Quan?¡± At this moment, a mature and clear female voice came from above, as He Mengqiu descended from the sky. ¡°Master, you¡¯re back?¡± Yun Xiu eximed happily. She had been worried ever since He Mengqiu¡¯s divine manifestation of the Three Dreams Dharma left her body, and was finally relieved to see her return. ¡°Thank you, senior,¡± Zhou Heng bowed with a fist in hand and asked, ¡°Huangtong Mansion City, does senior know how things are going there?¡± ¡°This is not a good ce to talk; let¡¯s change locations,¡± He Mengqiu nced around and said, ¡°Follow me.¡±
Then, she wrapped them in a cloud of light and was about to carry Zhou Heng and Yun Xiu up into the air. ¡°Senior, please wait,¡± Zhou Heng suddenly waved his hand. He then crouched down and searched Ma Quan¡¯s body, found a small Qiankun Bag, a stack of silver notes, and a packet of medicinal powder, before he was satisfied and withdrew his hand. This action not only left He Mengqiu and Yun Xiu gaping in stupefaction but also stunned the people observing nearby. Oh my god! Is there really such a tactic, can¡¯t you have a bit of a master¡¯s poise? Zhou Heng didn¡¯t care about having the poise of a master, nor did he care about that, for the treasures and money one got their hands on were the real deal. How could he possibly forget to loot his battle spoils? Only after looting everything did he step back onto He Mengqiu¡¯s cloud light,ughing, ¡°I¡¯ve kept senior waiting, we can go now.¡± He Mengqiu was momentarily at a loss for words, unable to think of anything to describe the situation, so she simply went silent, raised the cloud light, and carried Zhou Heng and Yun Xiu into the air. They flew until they reached a deserted spot by the Wu Jia River before descending the cloud light and stopping. ¡°What happened to Huangtong Mansion City after I left? Please tell me, senior,¡± Zhou Heng asked. ¡°That half piece of finger bone has been thoroughly suppressed, you don¡¯t have to worry,¡± He Mengqiu stood beside Yun Xiu and said to Zhou Heng, ¡°Also, Qi Rui and Jiao Su both want to see you, they said they have something to discuss with you. ¡°Qi Rui should being over shortly, while Jiao Su said he will wait for you to return when you¡¯re free. Zhong Shenyi and Pei Hongdao have both cordially invited you to visit them. ¡°Zhong Shenyi also conveyed his disciple, Chu Qingchuan¡¯s, regards on his behalf, saying that he came here solely at the behest of his disciple.¡±
¡°This Great Grandmaster from the Shenxiao Sect is indeed good at maintaining rtionships,¡± Zhou Heng smiled briefly, then sped his hands in thanks, ¡°Thank you, senior, for passing on the messages.¡± ¡°No need for thanks, each of us has seen your uniqueness; we simply perceive different aspects of it, and I have my suspicions too,¡± He Mengqiu looked at Zhou Heng with a somewhatplicated gaze, and said, ¡°Previously, I had materialized the dream Primordial Spirit from afar, which has cost my Divine Soul, and I¡¯ll need to recuperate for a while, so I will take my leave first.¡± ¡°Master, are you alright?¡± Yun Xiu was rmed upon hearing He Mengqiu mention a loss to her Divine Soul. She was very clear that the most important aspect of the Three Dreams Dharma was the Divine Soul. If the Divine Soul was damaged, not only would advancing to higher realms of the Three Dreams Dharma be difficult, it might even regress. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, at most it¡¯s akin to being exhausted,¡± He Mengqiu shook her head gently and smiled, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°I¡¯m d Master is fine,¡± Yun Xiu let out a sigh of relief upon hearing this and then bid Zhou Heng farewell, ¡°Brother Heng, thank you for saving me this time, I, I will definitely find a way to repay you in the future!¡± ¡°Haha, there¡¯s no need for that,¡± Zhou Hengughed, ¡°If anything, it was you who brought me an opponent. Without this Ma Quan, I might not have had the chance to undergo aplete transformation and break through to the Seventh Rank.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do, proper ounts must be kept separate,¡± Yun Xiu shook her head repeatedly, her eyes resolute, ¡°Regardless, I will definitely repay you! Master, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Hmm,¡± He Mengqiu nodded lightly and once again ascended into the sky on the cloud light. Afterwards, Zhou Heng strolled by the Wu Jia River and found a few pieces of gold and gemstones buried in the sand and stones, as well as two secret manuals and a treasure map. It seemed to him as if treasures were everywhere here, yet others just couldn¡¯t find them, he wondered whether they were truly blind or just down on their luck. Zhou Heng guessed it was probably thetter. Because under the Luck State, his fortune was really too good.
Apart from finding things, in just a short while, seven or eight big fish had leapt out of the river and fallen right in front of him. Finally, after he released the ninth big fish back into the river, two female Daoists appeared on the opposite bank of the Wu Jia River. One of them should indeed be referred to as a young girl. It was Cheng Jianjian and Qi Rui, who were looking at Zhou Heng across the river. Then, with a sh of sword light around Qi Rui, she crossed the Wu Jia River with Cheng Jianjian, arriving at Zhou Heng¡¯s side. ¡­ Above the sky, clouds churned tumultuously. He Mengqiu maneuvered the cloud light through the sky, the howling wind around her blocked by the protective divine light she emitted, With Yun Xiu standing behind her, staring at the vast expanse of the sky with a vacant gaze. Then her eyes regained their determination. She hesitated for a long time but finally decided to ask the question that was weighing on her mind, so she gently tugged at He Mengqiu¡¯s sleeve and whispered, ¡°Master, you seemed to have aplex look earlier when you were looking at Zhou Heng, is there something about him?¡± One of the fundamental skills of the Three Dreams Dharma is to observe and analyze various expressions to read the corresponding information and strengthen the understanding of the consciousness of living beings,ying the groundwork for delving into dreamster on. ¡°I just have some guesses,¡± He Mengqiu suddenly sighed softly, ¡°Previously, in Huangtong Mansion, Zhou Heng disyed an extremely clever use of the ¡®Great Dream¡¯ technique, and considering his ability to perform various unrted abilities before¡­ I suspect that Zhou Heng might be the reincarnation of my master.¡±
¡°What, what?!!¡± Yun Xiu¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief, and her face showed an incredulous expression, almost doubting whether she had misheard. Chapter 190: 190: A dream in a short nap Chapter 190: A dream in a short nap Yun Xiu never dreamed it would be for this reason. The master¡¯s master, that is the mentor. And the master was a reincarnation of a Celestial Power from the Middle Ancient Era, practiced the Three Dreams Dharma; her master was none other than the ¡°Saint of Dreams,¡± one of the Nine Saints of the Middle Ancient Era. That was a Divine First Rank Dao Lord. He was known as the monarch of dreams, the sovereign of illusions, the holy creator, the Supreme Being in an evesting dream of ten thousand years! Was Zhou Heng the reincarnation of this being? How could this be possible! ¡°At first, I also found it hard to believe,¡± He Mengqiu noticed the change in Yun Xiu¡¯s emotions and sighed, ¡°but after seeing him indeed announce the future that was about to ur in a manner akin to prophecy, I was about seventy to eighty percent certain.¡± ¡°Announce the future like a prophecy?¡± Yun Xiu¡¯s beautiful eyes opened wide in shock, eximed, ¡°Can Zhou Heng really do something like that?¡± It was simply too inconceivable.
¡°Back in Huangtong Mansion City, the reason we could kill Yu Long, the Loose Immortal, was because of his prophecy, or rather, what he called ¡®reality dreams¡¯,¡± He Mengqiu said withplex emotions: ¡°Others may not understand the principle, but I do. It¡¯s clearly about pulling a part of reality into one¡¯s own dreamscape, then shaping the dream with one¡¯s will to interfere with reality, manifesting a Great Divine Power. ¡°I have witnessed my master use this ability, and even more exaggerated and incredible than what Zhou Heng disyed. My master called it ¡®a grand dream in a fleeting moment¡¯. ¡°Although the scale of Zhou Heng¡¯s prophetic announcement of the future is rtively small, and the description is somewhat intricate, it¡¯s normal. Reincarnation is the way of heaven, and even a saint cannot leave behind too many powerful preparations without restriction. ¡°Additionally, Zhou Heng has shown abilities like the Five Elements Path divine radiance, reversing and restarting everything, instantly enhancing the level of his own techniques. Logically speaking, these abilities don¡¯t belong to just one Dao or to one specific path. ¡°Yet, the highest realm of the Three Dreams Dharma can do just that, materializing the power of distinct paths within dreams. Although their potency would surely be lessened, it¡¯s definitely sufficient as a measure for reincarnates. ¡°In this way, all of Zhou Heng¡¯s behaviors can bepletely ounted for, he¡­ ¡± ¡°Master.¡± Yun Xiu suddenly interjected, for the first time ever interrupting He Mengqiu, said, ¡°Are you really certain that Zhou Heng is the reincarnation of our grandmaster? Or is it¡­ just a spection?¡± ¡°¡­¡± He Mengqiu momentarily stupefied, she did not expect Yun Xiu would do such a thing. After a lengthy silence, she sighed: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, for now, it is still spection, and I will not do anything about it.¡± Her current level of cultivation hadn¡¯t recovered to the Secret Sixth Rank, and she hadn¡¯t truly formed a Dharma Phase. Even if she could barely evoke her Primordial Spirit to manifest dreams, it was still difficult to perceive higher-level dream powers. Thus, her conjecture about Zhou Heng was still based solely on various observations. ¡°Thank you, Master.¡± Yun Xiu lowered her head, speaking softly. ¡°Are you afraid that I might force his memories to awaken after confirming his identity?¡± asked He Mengqiu. ¡°¡­¡± Yun Xiu kept her head down, saying nothing. ¡°You needn¡¯t worry about that,¡± He Mengqiu smiled and continued: ¡°Firstly, our master strictly forbade us from interfering with His reincarnation¡¯s awakening, even if it¡¯s meant to help. ¡°Secondly, with Pure Yang Pce looking after him, there should be solutions avable. Even if his memories do truly awakenter, there should be ways to preserve Zhou Heng¡¯s primary personality.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Yun Xiu breathed a sigh of relief upon hearing this, but then she voiced her concerns again, ¡°But even if Zhou Heng is not the reincarnation of our grandmaster, he must be the reincarnation of some other powerful being, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s correct,¡± He Mengqiu nodded, ¡°From Zhou Heng¡¯s many performances, it¡¯s without a doubt that he is the reincarnation of a powerful being. Even if not our master, it would be someone else. The reawakening of the previous powerhouse¡¯s memories within him is inevitable.¡± ¡°Master, I will endeavor to practice the Three Dreams Dharma,¡± Yun Xiu said, clenching her fists firmly.
Practicing the Three Dreams Dharma to an advanced level can grant one the ability to help others stabilize their current primary personality. ¡­ Wujiang Prefectural City. Qi Rui manifested part of her Dharma Body¡¯s prowess, transforming a section of space beside the Wu Jiang River into a pavilion, hidden from the mortal world, serving as the venue to bring Cheng Jianjian for a talk with Zhou Heng.
At the Fourth Rank of the Martial Path, one who has cultivated a Yang God¡¯s Dharma Body, has already condensed manyws close to the ultimate path, naturally possessing many mystical attributes. It was an effortless matter for her to carve out an independent space with the power of her Dharma Body. Since the pavilion was a manifestation of part of Qi Rui¡¯s Dharma Body, its scenery naturally matched her will and aesthetic sense. It was a three-tiered pavilion, with a white jade base, blue bricks and ck tiles, exuding a touch of understated elegance. Its interior was furnished in a simple and unpretentious manner, mostly with paintings, calligraphy, and jade articles. Despite the pavilion¡¯s fresh and simplistic elegance, Zhou Heng could still feel a subtle sense of oppression while walking inside. This was not the will of Qi Rui, but rather the effect of thews interwoven by her Dharma Body. The core legacy of Jade Qiong Peak is a Divine Skill ¡°Jade Sky Lingxu Sutra,¡± targeting Divine First Rank, able to cultivate a Yang God ¡°Lingxiao Divine Pce Physique¡± at the Absolute Fourth Rank, inherently possessing the true meaning of dominating heaven and earth. Compared to Cheng Jianjian¡¯s liveliness and openness, Qi Rui appeared quite indifferent and serious, scarcely showing humor, resembling Cheng Jianjian when she first met Zhou Heng wearing a mask. ¡°Senior, you wanted to see me for something?¡± Zhou Heng asked Qi Rui. ¡°Junior brother, just call me Senior Sister,¡± Qi Rui¡¯s tone was very calm, seemingly void of emotional fluctuations, ¡°I came here for two reasons: first, to bring Jianjian over, as she wanted to see you. Second, to offer you a piece of advice.¡± ¡°Little grand-uncle, this advice is also something I wanted to give you.¡± Cheng Jianjian looked at Zhou Heng with concern. ¡°Is it regarding the matter of me being the reincarnation of a powerful being?¡± Zhou Heng had some premonition. ¡°Indeed,¡± Qi Rui nodded gently, speaking indifferently, ¡°Jiang Jian, you tell him.¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this, Junior Uncle,¡± Cheng Jianjian frowned slightly, her voice tinged with worry, ¡°Previously, Master spoke to me about your use of divine skills in Huangtong Mansion City, and I became somewhat concerned. ¡°Those divine skills are indeed unparalleled in strength, and you could even say they are fantastically powerful. You should be aware that most of them are likely remnants left by your past life.
¡°Such remnants on one hand enhance the survival rate of your transmigrated self, preventing further weakening of the will¡¯s imprint if the transmigrated self were to die. On the other hand, they are also the embodiment of the will of the great power from your previous life.¡± ¡°Using these divine skills excessively could potentially hasten the awakening of the will of the great power from your past life?¡± Zhou Heng spected along Jiang Jian¡¯s line of thought, her concerns indeed very valid. However, everything was wrong from the start. He wasn¡¯t a reincarnation of the great power, nor did he have any remnants that contained the will of a previous life. Of course, this reason still suited just fine as an exnation for the origin of those Fortune Bag ability cards and martial arts. ¡°Yes,¡± Jiang Jian nodded, adding, ¡°Although I do know that the situation at the time left you no choice but to act that way, I still hope that in the future you can try to use them as little as possible¡­¡± At this point, she paused, her gaze fixed on Zhou Heng, ¡°I have few friends, and I don¡¯t want you to suddenly be someone else one day. Once the will of the great power from your previous life awakens, it will be irreversible. ¡°However, in this mortal world, it is inevitable that there will be all kinds of idents, so this time, I want to suggest that you return to Taihua Mount and cultivate in seclusion for a while. On the one hand, it would stabilize your cultivation realm, and on the other, it would allow you a temporary reprieve from worldly disturbances.¡± ¡°If you want to go back, I can take you back directly,¡± Qi Rui said. ¡°Return to the mountain?¡± Zhou Heng was momentarily taken aback by the suggestion, pondering for a moment with a smile, ¡°Come to think of it, I actually haven¡¯t spent much time at Taihua¡± Just over two months. Day in, day out practicing. Nothing changed. So, he said, ¡°Actually, someone advised me to return to the mountain to cultivate in seclusion for a while, saying that it could help me avoid many a storm and many dangers. But I refused.
¡°The mortal world is full of unforeseen storms; I might avoid them for a moment, but could I avoid them for a lifetime? If I can¡¯t avoid them for a lifetime, then what¡¯s the point in dodging them for a moment?¡± ¡°¡­¡± After hearing this, Jiang Jianjian fell silent for a brief moment, then, smiling, she said, ¡°Indeed, I was wondering if you would refuse. After all, retreating from the world to cultivate doesn¡¯t quite fit your character.¡± ¡°Haha, Miss Cheng understands me,¡± Zhou Hengughed. ¡°Since you won¡¯t return to the mountain, then I shall take my leave first, Junior Brother,¡± Qi Rui said, bidding farewell, then the surrounding scene dissipated, and with it, the pavilion vanished. Qi Rui had already transformed into a streak of flowing light, soaring into the sky. Zhou Heng and Jiang Jianjian, who had been hidden in the void, now reappeared and found themselves by the riverbank of Wujiang. ¡°Master may seem cold, but he¡¯s warm at heart, Junior Uncle, don¡¯t take it to heart,¡± Jiang Jianjian, watching the fading light of her Master disappearing in the distance, said, ¡°Actually, I was indecisive about advising you, but it was Master who gave me the resolve to do so.¡± ¡°I can tell,¡± Zhou Heng nodded slightly, smiling, ¡°Miss Cheng didn¡¯t leave with Senior Sister Qi, is there something else you wish to say?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t I stay without having something to say?¡± Jiang Jianjian suddenly asked, her smile clever and charming. ¡°Ah?¡± Zhou Heng was stunned, at a loss for a response. ¡°Haha!¡± Jiang Jianjian¡¯s smile bloomed beautifully, as she extended her palm towards Zhou Heng, ¡°Young Master Zhou, do you have any candy? Speaking of which, I still prefer calling you that.¡± ¡°Actually, I also find it more familiar to listen to that,¡± Zhou Heng said with a lightugh, flipping his hand to take out a piece of fruit candy from his Qiankun purse and ced it in Jiang Jianjian¡¯s palm. ¡°Do you carry these with you all the time, Young Master?¡± Jiang Jianjian asked with a light smile.
She split the candy in two, cing one half in her mouth and the other back in Zhou Heng¡¯s hand. Then, with her hands sped behind her back, she turned to look at the Wujiang River, the breeze gently lifting the hem of her dress, making her seem like an ethereal fairy. ¡°What is this?¡± Zhou Heng asked, puzzled. ¡°How about the next time we meet, I ask you for the other half of the candy?¡± Jiang Jianjian turned around, her hair blown by the river wind partially concealing her exquisitely beautiful cheek, but her smile was still visible at the corners of her mouth. Miss, are you setting up a g here? Zhou Heng quietly joked in his heart, yet he ced the other half of the candy back into the Qiankun purse and nodded, ¡°Sure, no problem at all.¡± ¡°Then you must take good care of it, Young Master,¡± Jiang Jianjian said with augh, ¡°I take my leave.¡± Afterward, a red silk rose from her body, turning into a bright light that carried her skyward. She rode the winds and vanished quickly, disappearing into the horizon. ¡­ Above the lofty clouds, Qi Rui actually hadn¡¯t departed. Jiang Jianjian, rising into the sky with a secret treasure, passed through the clouds and caught sight of her. The red light ceased, still carrying the young girl aloft, ¡°Master¡­¡± ¡°Have you made your decision?¡± Qi Rui remained cool in demeanor, but there was a hidden concern in her eyes as she looked at Jiang Jianjian. ¡°Yes, this is a hard-earned opportunity for me, likely my only chance,¡± Jiang Jianjian nodded firmly, her expression determined. Chapter 191: 191: Eating the melon becomes the melon Chapter 191: Eating the melon bes the melon Zhou Heng and Cheng Jianjian parted ways, and he then rode his jujube-red horse to the nearest entrance of the Purple Tenuity Pce. He went to meet Siming. It was once again the familiar ovepping lights and shining stars, apanied by the sound of prayers seemingly chanted by countless beings. Having traversed all this, Zhou Heng once again arrived at the Purple Tenuity Pce. Besides meeting Siming, he also wanted to find The Supreme and the Principle of Heaven to inquire about the situation with the inner seats of the Five Emperors. After all, it had been quite some time; why had there been no information about the third task? No sooner had Zhou Henge to the world where the Purple Tenuity Pce was located than he saw Siming, dressed in a gold Dharma robe and wearing a mask. It seemed he had been waiting there for him. ¡°Paying respects to the great Ziwei,¡± said Siming, showing the same respect to Zhou Heng as other members of the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer did in this world. Well, to be precise, it was respect maintained for the identity of the Ziwei Master. After that, he took Zhou Heng aloft on clouds, arriving among mountains surrounded by the Star River, finding a secluded and uninhabited peak tond on. After dispersing the clouds and light, Siming removed his mask, revealing an ordinary-looking but majestic face, seemingly in his thirties or forties.
Clearly, this was his way of equally introducing his identity, acknowledging that he was aware of Zhou Heng¡¯s true identity, just like ¡°Siming¡± before him. ¡°Hm? This facial features¡­¡± Zhou Heng stared at the man, slightly taken aback, and couldn¡¯t help wrinkling his brow. He felt as if he had seen him somewhere before, yet he seemed unfamiliar. ¡°Great Ziwei, allow me to introduce myself again,¡± Siming began with a smile, apparently noticing Zhou Heng¡¯s confusion, ¡°I am Wang Xueyuan from the Wang Family of Xuanzhou, an offshoot of the main house. The Wang Xiuye you know is my son.¡± ¡°What??¡± Zhou Heng was suddenly astounded. Siming, this top Great Grandmaster of the present age, was actually from an offshoot of the main house of the Wang Family of Xuanzhou, and he was Wang Xiuye¡¯s father?! This identity was indeed unexpected to him. Firstly, the current Family Head of the Wang family was of Fourth Rank Absolute pinnacle. If the offshoot of the main house was also an Absolute Fourth Rank, how could he be so unknown? Secondly, he had heard before that although Wang Xiuye was a disciple of the Wang Family of Xuanzhou, he came from an ordinary background, and his father, though having a certain status within the family, was not highly regarded due to being from an offshoot. ¡°Great Ziwei, there¡¯s no need to be surprised,¡± Wang Xueyuan said with a smile. ¡°Outside, my identity is merely that of an ordinary Innate Sixth Rank, even Xiuye doesn¡¯t know my true cultivation realm.¡± ¡°Master Wang, you are deeply skilled in concealing your brilliance and nurturing your profundity,¡± Zhou Heng eximed with genuine admiration. It was truly rare for a Great Grandmaster of Fourth Rank pinnacle, and the leader of the Seven Stars of the Azure Dragon among the Zhou Tian Boundary Officers, to disguise himself as an Innate Sixth Rank and remain undetected. ¡°It is also a necessity born of no other choice,¡± Wang Xueyuan replied with a wry smile. ¡°Let¡¯s not speak of this. Great Ziwei, I¡¯vee to you this time because there is something I need to inform you about.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Zhou Heng asked with curiosity. ¡°Half a month ago, a demonic catastrophe erupted in the West Wastnd¡¯s forbiddennds, and an unprecedented great demon broke out of West Wastnd. All the Celestial Men of Da Qi have gone to Liangzhou, and many of the Absolute Fourth Rank as well,¡± Wang Xueyuan briefly exined the situation. ¡°Although the demonic catastrophe is about to be quelled, many Celestial Men and Absolute Fourth Rank have been seriously injured. Among them, the Dharma Bodies of the inner seats of the Five Emperors were severely damaged, nearly resulting in death, and they are now recovering from their injuries. Therefore, your third task will be assigned by me. Do you have any requests?¡± All the Celestial Men of this age have gone to Liangzhou?! Zhou Heng was suddenly shocked upon hearing this. This was the first time he had heard such news, which was why Yu Long, the Loose Immortal, had seemed so fearless. It turned out that the Celestial Men had indeed been unable to attend to his chaos at that time. Moreover, he sensed an unusual scent within it. Just one magical cmity, a single peerless great demon. It actually required the deployment of all the Celestials of the current age, and many at the absolute Fourth Rank responded as well, yet even after half a month, they still hadn¡¯tpletely quelled the disaster. This undoubtedly indicated that Da Qi¡¯s power to deal with the ¡°magical cmity¡± was severely insufficient.
From this one could specte¡ª Perhaps they would hold up this time, perhaps even settle things down, but what aboutter? Would there not be stronger magical cmities, stronger great demons? What then? To rely on the Tao Lords and the Saints?
Zhou Heng had not forgotten the words previously spoken by The Supreme and the principle of heaven, after the battle of Tiantang three thousand years ago, it had be extremely difficult for the Tao Lords and the Saints to take action. Celestials were usually regarded as the strongestbat forces. If great demons appeared that even Celestials could not defeat¡­ and there were more of them. For Liangzhou, for the many prefectures of Da Qi¡¯s western regions, and even for everyone in Da Qi, it would likely signal a catastrophe! This world, or say Da Qi, did not seem to be as safe and peaceful as it appeared on the surface. Was it because Pingzhou was located in the central region, far from the West Wastnd and borderless with Northern Zhou and Southern Jin, with few wars and conflicts, that it had the ¡°illusion¡± of safety and peace? For a moment, many thoughts shed through Zhou Heng¡¯s mind, and he suddenly felt that he still knew too little about this world. ¡°Ziwei Master, master?¡± Wang Xueyuan saw Zhou Heng lost in thought for a long time and couldn¡¯t help but ask again. ¡°¡­Hmm, I just thought of a few things,¡± Zhou Heng came back to his senses and reviewed the words of Wang Xueyuan just now, pondering, ¡°Are there any missions rted to demon entitiesing up?¡± Although it was more dangerous to know more about demon entities before reaching the Sixth Rank of Martial Path, Zhou Heng still wanted to gain some early understanding of information about them. What if he encountered them one day? ¡°Not really,¡± Wang Xueyuan shook his head and said, ¡°The guards in Liangzhou are extremely strict. As long as any demon entities encroach, they will eradicate them at all costs.¡± In fact, he had left something unsaid. Even the weakest demon entities were not something a martial artist below the Lower Third Rank could handle; they were terrifying creatures distinctly different from ghosts and evil creatures.
¡°In that case, I¡¯ll opt for missions that allow me to face off against rtively powerful ghosts and evil creatures, preferably thetter,¡± Zhou Heng had no choice but to make such a request. The stronger the opponent, the higher the rewards he could acquire. He emphasized evil creatures because his counter to shadowy spirits had already reached a +3 effectiveness level, his Pure Yang Danjing had finally broken through to the fifthyer, his Innate Skill had reached perfection, naturally causing his Innate Pure Yang Inner Qi to surge in power. Besides that, he also had the Overturning Heaven Three Palms, which were extremely firm and yang in nature, along with the Divine Sword Thunder Control, the Five Thunder Orthodox Gold Book, Purple Thunder de Skill, and other thunderous Taoist Forms and Martial Arts skills that had received proficiency boost through special packages. With this series of enhancements and special Taoist Forms and Martial Arts skills, even the ghosts at the very pinnacle of Seventh Rank, merely an inch away from the Sixth Rank, would probably be killed by him in a single encounter. With such a target for the task, I could probably only get a ¡°piece of cake¡± reward at best¡ªno fun at all. ¡ª¡ªPreviously, on his way to the entrance of the Purple Tenuity Pce, Zhou Heng had used several assignable Sect Fifth Rank proficiency slots he had, learning some Taoist Forms he hadn¡¯t mastered yet, and then used a big proficiency gift bag to increase the familiarity of these newly learned Taoist Forms. ¡°Mhm, I got it,¡± Wang Xueyuan nodded upon hearing this and said, ¡°After you¡¯ve picked out the task, I¡¯ll send the details to your mask.¡± ¡°Much appreciated,¡± Zhou Heng said with a smile. At the same time, he couldn¡¯t help butin inwardly that the Zhou Tian Star Chart could only transmit information in one direction, which was really inconvenient. If it were possible for two-way contacts, or even real-timemunication between masks, then he wouldn¡¯t need toe to Purple Tenuity Pce at all. He could¡¯ve discussed everything with Wang Xueyuan remotely. Indeed, changing technology is what changes life. ¡­
After leaving the Purple Tenuity Pce, Zhou Heng found the nearest prefectural city, the Red Leaf Mansion. He found an inn and settled down for the time being. Before receiving the task from the lodging star, he didn¡¯t really have any other ces he wanted to go. Although he was keen on challenging the top ten experts on the human ranking, it was a bit troublesome since he couldn¡¯t find their whereabouts in the short term. So, after finding an inn to settle down, Zhou Heng decided to take advantage of thest bit of ¡°luck¡± and hurriedly open the remaining three Silver Fortune Bags. ¡°Open the Silver Fortune Bag!¡± ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯re extremely lucky! You received a basic attribute: Constitution +2.¡± ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯re extremely lucky! You received an additional attribute: Exorcism +2.¡± ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯re extremely lucky! You received a special skill card: Peerless Beauty Card (Female).¡± ¡­ ¡°Peerless Beauty Card (Female): After use, you can transform into a real female peerless beauty. The transformationsts up to nine days and can be undone at any time, after which the time is reset to zero.¡± What the hell??
What is this, what kind of joke is this? Can¡¯t escape it after all? Zhou Heng was dumbfounded when he saw this reward, feeling as if a billion grass-mud horses were galloping through his heart. He felt utterly disheveled. A mighty Seventh Rank Warrior, a martial artist who had undergone a transformation, was about to roll off the bed in the inn. ¡°Bottom of the box! Bottom of the box!¡± Zhou Heng made the correct decision any man would make without hesitation. Then he just went to sleep. Though his current cultivation realm meant he no longer needed sleep to recover his spirit, he still liked the feeling of sleeping. When possible, it was always better to get more sleep. The next morning, Zhou Heng left the inn to have breakfast outside. This Red Leaf Mansion city was famous in Pingzhou for its delicious cuisine. The breakfast was said to be unique and full of vor, especially the wonton noodles, an unparalleled treat. Since he was here, Zhou Heng naturally didn¡¯t want to miss out. He found a popr store and ordered a bowl of wonton noodles. While waiting, he overheard three men at a nearby table discussing thetest martial arts gossip. As he listened in, he even caught news about the Cloud Ascension Heavenly Pce and the gue Emperor Sect. ¡°Hey, have you heard, it¡¯s said that both the Cloud Ascension Heavenly Pce and the gue Emperor Sect have issued killing orders.¡± ¡°Heard about it, yes. The conditions are too generous. Just killing this person will get you gold by the thousands, and a treasure. And that¡¯s just the reward from the gue Emperor Sect alone!¡± ¡°Damn! A treasure! That¡¯s at least equivalent to a Secret Sixth Rank Innate treasure, priceless!¡± ¡°That¡¯s nothing. The reward from the Cloud Ascension Heavenly Pce is even higher: thirty thousand taels of gold, a beautiful and talented female disciple, and a peerless skill that can take one straight to the Fourth Rank realm.¡± ¡°Damn, they¡¯re even rewarding a beautiful female disciple?! I¡¯m tempted!¡± ¡°You¡¯re all about the beautiful female disciple. Didn¡¯t you hear about the Fourth Rank peerless skill? It¡¯s a skill that allows one to cultivate into a Yang God¡¯s Dharma Body, to reach the pinnacle and get close to the Great Dao!¡± ¡°Heard, heard. I wonder if that beautiful female disciple is really good-looking, hehe¡­¡± The men were having a heated discussion and soon got to the key point. Why would two such notorious sects issue such tant killing orders? Zhou Heng was enjoying the gossip on the side, relishing it like watching a drama. However, as the discussion went on, he felt more and more that something was off, that the situation seemed too familiar. So he cautiously moved closer and asked in a low voice: ¡°Excuse me, who is the person that the Cloud Ascension Heavenly Pce and the gue Emperor Sect have ordered to be killed?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know? It was all over the ce early this morning!¡± One of the men, eager to help seeing that Zhou Heng knew nothing, kindly exined: ¡°That person is the recent sensation among young masters, the Pure Yang Pce¡¯s sixth-generation sessor, Zhou Heng with his Purple Lightning Thunder de!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Zhou Heng fell silent, looked down at the bowl of wonton noodles that had just arrived, and suddenly felt it wasn¡¯t appetizing anymore. Chapter 192: 192: Who Do You Want to Kill? Chapter 192: Who Do You Want to Kill? This Heavenly Pce of Clouds and the gue Emperor Sect are really decisive in their actions, aren¡¯t they? How long has it been since the incident? And they¡¯ve already issued a Killing Order, spreading the word so quickly. ¡°It seems they see me as a thorn in their side,¡± Zhou Heng said as he lifted some noodles with his chopsticks and slurped them up, thinking to himself, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, how can I just sit and wait for death!¡± He nned to take the initiative. From now on, he would y anyone rted to the Heavenly Pce of Clouds and the gue Emperor Sect, and every heretical sect member he encountered. The burly man didn¡¯t notice the change in Zhou Heng¡¯s mood and continued to talk to himself. ¡°Young man, you might not know this, but Zhou Heng is a formidable one. Starting as a mere Martial Arts Student, he actually caught the favor of a Celestial Man from the Pure Yang Pce. ¡°To be taken as a disciple by Yan Shouyi, the one known as ¡®True Sun Residing in the World¡¯ and topping the Heaven¡¯s List, leaping straight to be the sixth generation true transmittor of Pure Yang Pce, a Celestial Man¡¯s junior brother¡ªit¡¯s truly an ascension to heavens! ¡°I¡¯m so envious, it¡¯s killing me!¡± Someone nearby scoffed and hummed dismissively, ¡°Don¡¯t bother being envious. We ordinary folks can¡¯t even dream of such things. He¡¯s the reincarnation of a powerful being; right from the start, he¡¯s not the same as us.¡± This person was a man in his thirties with a long face, pointed chin, slender eyes, sparse eyebrows, and he wore a colorful robe¡ªone look, and you could tell he was no serious character.
¡°Now that¡¯s not right,¡± the burly man shook his head and said, ¡°Even if Zhou Heng is the reincarnation of a powerful being, his former life wasn¡¯t born powerful; he still cultivated his way up. Fundamentally, he was still an ordinary person like the rest of us.¡± ¡°Ha, naive!¡± The man sneered, ¡°You¡¯ll never understand how important one¡¯s origins are. Although Zhou Heng is a reincarnation of a powerful being, he¡¯s too ostentatious in his actions. ¡°He¡¯s offended two top heretical sects all at once, one of them being Heavenly Pce of Clouds which even has a Divine First Rank among them. I fear this time he won¡¯t escape his fate.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Zhou Heng suddenly spoke up, countering, ¡°I heard Zhou Heng is quite formidable, possessing many incredible abilities that are said to be safeguards left from his previous life, infinite in power. He shouldn¡¯t be that easy to kill, right?¡± ¡°Exactly! This young man makes sense,¡± the burly man agreed eagerly, ¡°That¡¯s what I think too.¡± ¡°Heh,¡± the man scoffed again, disdainfully remarking, ¡°That¡¯s exactly why I¡¯m saying Zhou Heng is reckless. Since ancient times, even those who are reincarnated with safeguards from their previous life can only use them a limited number of times. ¡°Zhou Heng, using those powerful methods one after the other, is practically announcing to everyone e and kill me, I¡¯m almost out of tricks¡¯¡ªhe¡¯s clearly courting death!¡± ¡°Is that right?¡± Zhou Heng said, clicking his tongue in amazement, ¡°What if the safeguards from his previous life are inexhaustible, always avable? Wouldn¡¯t that mean anyone who goes after him is doomed?¡± ¡°Right, right,¡± the burly man nodded in agreement, ¡°That¡¯s what I was thinking too.¡± At this point, others in the restaurant started to look over, sensing that an argument might be brewing and eager to watch the excitement. Jianghu, jianghu, where there are people, arguments arise, and fights ensue¡ªthat¡¯s jianghu for you. Many were even itching to join the debate. After all, regarding the issue between Zhou Heng and the two major heretical forces, most people couldn¡¯t truly get involved, but talking about it was still thrilling and satisfying. The man noticed he had attracted attention from those around and decided not to hold back any longer, ¡°Talking about inexhaustible safeguards, that¡¯s simply foolish. In this world, there¡¯s no such thing as an inexhaustible safeguard. ¡°I¡¯ll say it here, unless Zhou Heng goes back to Taihua Mount to seek sanctuary and hides away, otherwise, within three months, he¡¯s as good as dead! ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate a martial artist¡¯s desire for gold, for precious artifacts, for ultimate martial arts techniques. With such heavy rewards from Heavenly Pce of Clouds and gue Emperor Sect, someone will surely go after him!¡± ¡°That¡¯s unlikely,¡± Zhou Hengughed, ready to retort further, but at that moment¡­ Bang! A sound of table mming came from not too far off, as a young girl stood up; she too was eating wonton noodles here.
This youngdy was dressed in pure white, looking sixteen or seventeen years old, with fair skin, delicate features, clear lines, and her beauty was breathtaking. She merely had a somewhat cold demeanor, like a lotus upon a snowy mountain, staying aloof from the world. Next to her was ced a longsword, and judging by the scabbard, it was mostly likely an excellent weapon, suggesting that the girl was skilled in martial arts, perhaps not at a low level. The people around saw the girl standing up with an angry face, and rather than being shocked, they were delighted, their eyes gleaming, the words almost leaping out of their throats.
Fight! Fight! Let the fight begin! A fight is just what¡¯s needed to liven things up! After all, this was in the prefectural city, with a Sixth Rank Innate like the city lord present, ordinary martial artists wouldn¡¯t harm themon people even if they fought. However, the girl showed no intention of starting a fight. ¡°Did you just say that people in the jianghu would kill Zhou Heng for the hefty bounty offered by the Heavenly Pce and the gue Emperor Sect?¡± The girl¡¯s cool gaze turned towards the man as she indifferently said, ¡°He is, after all, the sixth-generation true disciple of the Pure Yang Pce, the junior brother of Tao Lord Yan Shouyi, who is ranked first on the Heaven List and resides in this world, and a disciple personally taught by the former head of the Pure Yang Pce. Who among you would dare to kill him?¡± The crowd nodded in agreement upon hearing this. ¡°Yes, with Zhou Heng¡¯s status, who would dare to kill him?¡± ¡°Even if someone really killed Zhou Heng and imed the reward, they would havepletely offended the Pure Yang Pce. They would only be waiting for death.¡± ¡°Zhou Heng might not be difficult to kill, but iming that reward is impossible!¡± The bystanders started chattering. The man from before, however, was still stubborn in his opinion and nced at the girl before snorting coldly, ¡°Little girl, you must have juste out from your sect to gain experience. You see the affairs of this world as too simple. There are many things you just don¡¯t understand.¡±
¡°I might not understand, but that¡¯s still better than some people running their mouths off!¡± retorted the girl coldly. ¡°Yu Chengyang, you have no idea how strong Zhou Heng really is. There are very few on the jianghu at the Peak of the Seventh Rank who could kill him.¡± As soon as these words came out, the crowd erupted intomotion, keeping their distance from the man the girl had named Yu Chengyang, and exmations arose. ¡°Yu Chengyang!? The renegade of Ta Hua Mountain Vi, rumored to have fallen into the evil path, why is he here?!¡± ¡°This is serious, ¡®Scorching Heart¡¯ Yu Chengyang has actuallye to Red Leaf Mansion. Report this to the officials, find someone to arrest him!¡± ¡°We can¡¯t arrest him just yet, he¡¯s not an outright evildoer, as long as he hasn¡¯tmitted any wrongdoing here, we can¡¯t just grab him!¡± ¡°What should we do then?¡± Everyone became anxious, their gazes filled with fear and rm as they looked at the man. Ten years ago, Yu Chengyang had also been ranked within the top ten in the people list, already at the Peak of the Seventh Rank. After being expelled from Ta Hua Mountain Vi for some reason, he wandered thends and became very extreme in temperament. Whoever crossed him would usually be killed on the spot. ¡°You actually recognize me.¡± Yu Chengyang examined the girl with a scrutinizing look and sneered, ¡°I see, so you are a disciple of Ta Hua Mountain Vi. ¡°So your first mission after leaving the sect is to eliminate me, the outcast who tarnished the reputation of Ta Hua Mountain Vi? Those old fools, didn¡¯t they caution you before sending you to face me?¡± ¡°That will depend on whether you¡¯re capable!¡± The girl drew her sword, her delicate chin tilting slightly upwards as she dered, ¡°The true Ta Hua Mountain Vi disciple Jiang Hong, is here to kill you!¡± ¡°Hahaha! What a sharp-tongued, naive brat who doesn¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth!¡± Yu Chengyangughed coldly. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll kill you first, then Zhou Heng. im the reward and the sky will be the limit!¡± ¡°You n to kill whom?¡± Zhou Heng suddenly stood up.
Chapter 193: 193: Two More Killing Orders Chapter 193: Two More Killing Orders ¡°Kid, is there a part in this for you to speak?¡± Yu Chengyang raised an eyebrow, his expression quite fierce. ¡°Looking for death?¡± ¡°This young hero, be careful. This Yu Chengyang is extremely powerful. You should step back, don¡¯t get hurt by him.¡± Jiang Hong swiftly moved in front of Zhou Heng with her sword pointed at Yu Chengyang, saying, ¡°As long as I¡¯m here, you won¡¯t harm anyone!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Yu Chengyang burst intoughter upon hearing this, looked at Jiang Hong who was filled with a sense of justice, and said with a face full of mockery, ¡°Those old guys didn¡¯t tell you, did they? Meddling in other people¡¯s business, poking your nose where it doesn¡¯t belong, will only bring trouble upon oneself?¡± ¡°No matter what, I can¡¯t just stand by and watch you hurt someone in front of me.¡± Jiang Hong said in a deep voice, her gaze unwavering. ¡°Miss, leave this person to me.¡± Zhou Heng stepped forward and immediately moved in front of Jiang Hong, facing Yu Chengyang, he said, ¡°Weren¡¯t you just shouting about killing me? Now I¡¯m right here, you might as well make your move.¡± ¡°You?!¡± Jiang Hong was startled at the sight, she had previously felt that this handsome young man moved exceptionally fast, and his strength was probably unfathomable. Now, after hearing such words, she was even more shocked. In disbelief, she looked up at the tall figure before her. Zhou Heng?! Zhou Heng??? He was actually the Purple Lightning Thunder de in person?!
Yu Chengyang, this unfortunate soul, had been violently threatening to kill Zhou Heng, and the real person was right there?? That was just too much of a coincidence. The bystanders were all stunned, looking at Zhou Heng with eyes filled with shock, almost doubting whether they were witnessing an illusion. Especially that burly man. He had never imagined that the person who had just sat with him eating wonton noodles, discussing the rumors of the pugilistic world, turned out to be the rising young expert, making waves in the world these days. The Purple Lightning Thunder de, Zhou Heng?! There were also quite a few who had just been tempted by the reward notice, and they suddenly felt as if they had a thorn in their back, their faces pale as death, wishing they could leave immediately to avoid Zhou Heng settling scores with them. Zhou Heng, a master ranked high on the list of martial experts, could easily take the lives of these ordinary people of the jianghu without breaking a sweat. ¡°You, you?!¡± Yu Chengyang¡¯s face was filled with astonishment, hisplexion turned pale in an instant, he looked incredulously at Zhou Heng, and said in horror, ¡°Are you Zhou Heng? The Sixth Generation True Disciple of Pure Yang Pce, the junior brother of the esteemed Pure Yang Yan Shouyi?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Zhou Heng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, he chuckled and said, ¡°You want to kill me, yet you don¡¯t even know who I am?¡± ¡°My God!¡± Yu Chengyang eximed in shock, immediately turned tail and ran, employing his movement technique like a spreading wildfire across parched grasnd, swiftly disappearing from the shop. He actually ran away. Nothing at all like the grandiose ims he had just made. As if his just-dered ¡°Kill Zhou Heng, get the reward¡± was merely farting. Everyone present was dumbfounded. No one expected Yu Chengyang to behave this way, running off as soon as heid eyes on Zhou Heng himself, without even a trace of courage to try his luck. ¡°He was scared off just like that??¡± Jiang Hong was equally astonished, never expecting such an oue. Although Yu Chengyang was a castaway from the Heavenly Fire Manor, his strength was by no means weak. Ten years ago, he was already among the top ten on the people list, having reached the Peak of the Seventh Rank. Even now, not having stepped into the Secret Six Rank, his strength was certainly not something an ordinary peak Seven Rank could contend with. Yet such a strong individual had fled upon hearing Zhou Heng¡¯s name?
Was Zhou Heng really that powerful? Jiang Hong couldn¡¯t help but look curiously at the handsome young man before her, wanting to see what magical and powerful aspects he possessed. But just as her gaze shifted, she saw Zhou Heng¡¯s figure sh, and like a gust of fresh wind, he leaped out of the noodle shop, pursuing the fleeing Yu Chengyang. ¡°Zhou Heng! Mercy, mercy, I was just talking, I never really tried to kill you!¡± Yu Chengyang¡¯s terrified shouts soon came from afar, seemingly in utter panic.
¡°I¡¯ve always been straightforward. Since you said it a moment ago, I believed it, you must have intended to kill me.¡± Zhou Heng¡¯s teasing voice came through, then he shouted sternly, ¡°If you can take one palm strike from me and survive, I¡¯ll let you go!¡± Jiang Hong, along with the people from the noodle shop, ran out just in time to see Zhou Heng raise his hand, his fingers radiating a clear light, with a dark profundity in his palm, as if embracing all heavens and earth. Casually, his palm fiercely descended! The very heavens and earth seemed to invert! Boom! An explosion urred out of nowhere, deafening, causing all who witnessed this scene to feel their minds go nk, as if the entire world were being crushed, everything copsing, iparable destructive power filling their field of vision. Jiang Hong was exceedingly shocked, being a True Disciple of Heavenly Fire Manor herself, she felt a deeper sense of the extraordinary power and mystery of Zhou Heng¡¯s palm strike, and thus was even more astonished. ¡°If I had been hit by that palm, I would have probably died on the spot,¡± she couldn¡¯t help but make aparison in her heart, which led to an unbelievable conclusion. Although she had only recently started her journey in the martial fraternity, she was already acimed as Tianhuo Mountain Vi¡¯s most outstanding disciple in the past five hundred years. At the mere age of sixteen, she had achieved the Peak of the Seventh Rank, a talent so rare throughout the entirety of Da Qi. Therefore, when she first entered the martial world, she was filled with ambition, somewhat eager to make a name for herself and ascend the ranks of the renowned individuals as swiftly as possible, to be famous throughout thend. Until now. Until she saw Zhou Heng¡¯s palm strike. ¡°Is this the caliber of the young elites of this era?¡± Jiang Hong stared at Zhou Heng, not too far away, as waves of shock surged within her heart.
So strong! When could she ever hope to match the Zhou Heng of this moment? Bang! Suddenly, a dull thud was heard; Zhou Heng¡¯s palm had directly struck Yu Chengyang¡¯s head, instantly causing the brain matter of this peak Seventh Rank martial artist to burst, killing him on the spot. Thud! The headless body fell to the ground, its blood spreading all over, terrifying themoners who were passing by on the street and equally startling the martial artists among them. To instantaneously kill a high-level expert at the Peak of the Seventh Rank with a single palm strike, this Zhou Heng was unbelievably strong! At the same time, Zhou Heng received a reward notification. ¡°Congrattions! For defeating the worthless enemy Yu Chengyang, Fortune Bag [Copper] +1.¡± However, this did not bring him joy. In fact, when Zhou Heng learned that the Heavenly Pce and the gue Emperor Sect had issued a Killing Order against him, he felt somewhat puzzled. Why did they dare to do such a thing? Even though the heretical path was inherently hostile to the Pure Yang Pce, such a tant show of enmity had not truly urred in the years before. Could it be that the Pure Yang Pce had encountered some trouble?
¡°Master Zhou truly has remarkable skill,¡± Jiang Hong approached, giving a respectful salute, the young and beautiful girl exuding an air of valiance, her demeanor generous and poised. ¡°I must also thank Miss Jiang for speaking up for me just now,¡± Zhou Heng said with a smile, ¡°However, I heard Yu Chengyang mention that your apprenticeship task was to kill him. Now that he has died by my hand, could this be a problem?¡± ¡°This is of no concern,¡± Jiang Hong replied with a smile. ¡°Yu Chengyang is dead, and my task can be changed. However, I have an indelicate request. Might I ask Master Zhou for a moment of your time to listen to it?¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Intrigued, Zhou Heng smiled, ¡°Please, Miss Jiang, speak your mind.¡± ¡°The martial arts that Master Zhou demonstrated just now were truly formidable, and I am deeply impressed,¡± Jiang Hong said eagerly, looking at Zhou Heng, ¡°But I¡¯m also aware that my current martial arts abilities are too weak to be a match for you, Master Zhou. ¡°When my martial arts have significantly improved in the future, may I request that Master Zhou strike me with that same palm?¡± Just a moment ago, when she witnessed Zhou Heng¡¯s devastating palm technique, her spirit was so stirred that she found herself facing a shadow of doubt when she thought to measure herself against it. She wanted to face that palm strike directly, to erase this shadow of doubt. ¡°That is quite an unexpected request,¡± Zhou Heng remarked with augh, ¡°I see no reason to refuse. As long as I am avable, Miss Jiang, you may seek me out anytime.¡± ¡°Thank you so much, Master Zhou,¡± Jiang Hong said joyfully. Tap, tap, tap! At this moment, a rapid session of footsteps was heard from afar. Two men, dressed like martial artists, hurried over, their expressions seemingly filled with excitement. Upon reaching the noodle shop, they announced to everyone.
¡°Big news, this is truly big news. I¡¯ve just received word that just now, the Honghua Pce and the Nine Deaths Sect have also issued a Killing Order against Zhou Heng!¡± ¡°The rewards are very generous! They¡¯re not at all inferior to the offers made by the Heavenly Pce and the gue Emperor Sect!¡± ¡°Now Zhou Heng is truly going to be famous across thend, but it¡¯s strange, why hasn¡¯t the Pure Yang Pce released any countermeasures?¡± ¡°This is odd indeed, could it be that the news hasn¡¯t reached them yet?¡± The news these two men brought instantly quieted the entire noodle shop, all the patrons fell silent, and every eye in the ce turned towards Zhou Heng. Jiang Hong¡¯s eyebrows also furrowed; she too sensed that this matter might not be as simple as it appeared. Zhou Heng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, thinking to himself, ¡°It seems I must return to Ta Hua.¡± Chapter 194: 194: Return to Ta Hua Chapter 194: Return to Ta Hua In Zhou Heng¡¯s view, this whole affair was permeated with strangeness. First of all, there was the timing of the issuing of the KIlling Orders by the Xiazhou Heavenly Pce and the gue Emperor Sect. These two heretical paths indeed had reasons to issue a Killing Order against him; Zhong Xinghai, the Fifth Rank Sect Master of the Xiazhou Heavenly Pce, and Ma Quan, the Sixth Rank Innate of the gue Emperor Sect, both died at his hands. But, hadn¡¯t the news spread too quickly? Zhong Xinghai died at the hands of a projection of Yan Shouyi summoned by him five days ago, while Ma Quan was killed by him only yesterday. Even if the Xiazhou Heavenly Pce and the gue Emperor Sect were truly enraged by this and were willing topletely break with the Pure Yang Pce over it, the Killing Order shouldn¡¯t have reached this Red Leaf Mansion so quickly. Not to mention that now even the Honghua Pce and the Nine Deaths Sect had also issued Killing Orders against him. The four major heretical paths moving in unison, issuing a Killing Order against the deputy leader of the Pure Yang Pce, the foremost of the righteous paths, was a tant provocation. It had even be more than just an issue for the Pure Yang Pce alone. It would likely be a storm sweeping through the entire realm of Da Qi.
¡°Do I really have such great value?¡± Zhou Heng furrowed his brows tightly, feeling sure that there was more to this matter, ¡°Did Sister Qi Rui previously advise me to return to the mountain for a period of secluded cultivation for this reason? ¡°Could it be rted to the world-shaking demon and demon disasters that emerged from the forbiddennds of the West Wastnd? All the Celestial Men of the age have gone to Xi Liang; could it be that some great change has urred there?¡± His mind whirled with thoughts. Suddenly, he realized that not only did he know very little about past history, but he also didn¡¯t know much about the various events of the current era. ¡°The more I know, the more dangerous it bes. What kind of logic is that?¡± Zhou Heng thought of The Supreme and nature¡¯s exnation to him about the matters rted to demon entities. Question after question sprouted in his heart. The thought of returning to the Pure Yang Pce suddenly became intense. It wasn¡¯t to avoid the Killing Orders. It was to inquire clearly about what kind of changes the Pure Yang Pce had recently encountered, or what kind of changes had urred in the situation of the world. Thinking about this, he looked up at the sky, Then, Zhou Heng withdrew his gaze from the firmament and said to Jiang Hong in front of him, ¡°Miss Jiang, I have some urgent matters and must leave at once, farewell.¡± ¡°Hmm, Daoist Master take care,¡± Jiang Hong nodded her head in acknowledgment. In her view, these four Killing Orders must have had a significant impact on Zhou Heng, and choosing to temporarily avoid the limelight was a reasonable action. Zhou Heng went back to the inn, mounted his red horse, and quickly left the prefectural city of Red Leaf. However, once he reached a secluded ce outside the city, he stopped and waited quietly. After a short while, a pure and white jade-like radiance descended from the firmament, hovering in front of Zhou Heng, revealing a figure within. This was a woman in her thirties, wearing a modest and simple moon-white Taoist robe, with a beautiful appearance and a serene demeanor. She was none other than Qi Rui, Master of the Jade Qiong Peak of the Pure Yang Pce, and Cheng Jianjian¡¯s teacher. ¡°Sister Qi,¡± Zhou Heng greeted with a bow of his hands. ¡°You have a remarkable Divine Soul,¡± Qi Rui¡¯s cool visage shed a hint of admiration as she said, ¡°You actually noticed me.¡±
She had actually never returned to the Pure Yang Pce but had been following Zhou Heng from the sky, ready to intervene in case of any unexpected events, and also waiting for Zhou Heng to change his mind about earlier decisions. Although she had not deliberately hidden her form and aura, she had always been flying high above, tens of thousands of feet in the sky, and under normal circumstances, with Zhou Heng¡¯s cultivation realm, it should have been impossible for him to perceive her presence. ¡°Barely counts as a peculiar talent,¡± Zhou Heng said with a smile, ¡°Sister has been watching over me from the sky for quite some time, so naturally, I¡¯ve developed some sense of it.¡± Now that he had reached the Martial Path Seventh Rank, his Divine Soul had further strengthened, and with the original foundation of his spirit gaining a +4 bonus, purely in terms of Divine Soul strength, he was already stronger than the average Sixth Rank Innate.
Barely perceiving someone in the sky watching oneself, without having concealed their Absolute Fourth Rank, was actually not an impossible feat. ¡°Hmm, good aptitude,¡± Qi Rui gently nodded her head and said, ¡°No wonder my senior uncle asked our Sect leader to take you as a disciple for him. Junior Brother, have you changed your mind and decided to return to the mountain for quiet cultivation?¡± ¡°It is to return to the mountain, but not for quiet cultivation,¡± Zhou Heng gently shook his head and said, ¡°I have some questions I¡¯d like to ask. If Senior Sister can provide answers, I might not need to return to Ta Hua.¡± ¡°Better to go back to the mountain first,¡± Qi Rui stated indifferently, and at the same time, a sphere of white jade radiance extended from beneath her feet, ¡°Bring your horse up, Junior Brother.¡± ¡°Thank you, Senior Sister,¡± Zhou Heng nodded, leading his red horse onto Qi Rui¡¯s cloud light. ¡­ Fourth Rank in the Martial Path is known as a Great Grandmaster, having truly transcended above the ordinary realm. It is said that in the ancient times of immortals and gods, those who cultivated the Yang God¡¯s Dharma Body could be called ¡°Celestial Man.¡± Though still human, they possess the honorific of ¡°immortal,¡± which implies their vast and powerful capabilities. Pingzhouy more than a dozen states and counties away from Taihua Mount, spanning tens of thousands of miles, but Qi Rui, taking Zhou Heng with her, used less than a day¡¯s time to return to Pure Yang Pce. Such speed was truly worthy of being considered divine among immortals. However, once back at the mountain, Qi Rui did not address Zhou Heng¡¯s doubts. It seemed she was only responsible for bringing Zhou Heng back. After settling him in at Jade Xu Peak, she returned to her own Jade Qiong Peak.
This posed a dilemma for Zhou Heng. Although he had stayed in Ta Hua for over two months, he had been focused on cultivating the whole time. He hadn¡¯t even fully recognized all the True Disciples of Jade Xu Peak, let alone found someone to ask questions of. After much deliberation, he decided to visit Zixia Peak. He nned to ask You Ziheng for information. ¡­ Between the various peaks of Pure Yang Pce, there were teleportation arrays set up, which Zhou Heng, with his status, could basically use to travel between peaks without issue. Therefore, he originally nned to use the teleportation array to visit Zixia Peak, as he had not yet reached Sixth Rank and thuscked the ability to fly. But just as he arrived at the teleportation array on the celestial tform of Jade Xu Peak, he saw a little blue figure dart throughyers of clouds ande to the side of this celestial tform. This was a palm-sized, water-blue mythical creature with the head of a dragon, the deity of a deer, the tail of an ox, and the hooves of a horse, covered in water-blue scales¡ªnone other than the young water kylin that You Ziheng had been raising in the cloud sea of Taihua Mount. ¡°Aoao!¡± The young water kylin called out twice, wagging its tail at Zhou Heng and then transforming into arge mythical beast over ten feet tall. ¡°Do you mean to let me ride you there?¡± Zhou Heng looked at the water kylin and asked in surprise. ¡°Aoao!¡± The water kylin nodded, its tail wagging even more cheerfully. ¡°Haha, then I thank you,¡± Zhou Hengughed and with a leap mounted the broad back of the water kylin. Immediately he felt a sharp jolt as the water kylin carried him into the clouds.
Following that, the rich and dense elemental energy of heaven and earth entered his senses, nourishing his body and causing his Inner Qi to rapidly increase. The cloud sea of Taihua Mount was not ordinary mist, but condensed from the elemental energy between heaven and earth. Within this cloud sea, even the act of breathing was a process of absorbing elemental energy. In no time at all, Zhou Heng rode the water kylin to Zixia Peak. After setting Zhou Heng down, the water kylin instantly shrank back to the size of a palm and scurried off toward You Ziheng¡¯s cave residence, seemingly intent on sneaking some wine to drink. ¡°Looks like I¡¯ve brought a wine thief to Senior Brother You,¡± Zhou Heng couldn¡¯t help butugh. Then, he saw a sh of light at the entrance of the cave. ¡°Junior Brother, long time no see,¡± You Ziheng¡¯s voice came through, tinged with the smell of alcohol. Soon after, he emerged from the cave holding the water kylin by the scruff of its neck,ughing and saying, ¡°Seeing you like this, you must have something to inquire about.¡± Chapter 195: 195: Heresy, Evil God, Kill! Chapter 195: Heresy, Evil God, Kill! ¡°Senior Brother You.¡± Zhou Heng bowed with his hands sped before him, nodding as he spoke, ¡°That¡¯s correct, I indeede again with questions.¡± ¡°Thene to my cave-abode.¡± You Ziheng nodded slightly and casually tossed the loudly crying water Kylin into the sea of clouds, then turned and walked with Zhou Heng toward the entrance of the cave-abode. At this moment, Zhu Zhenzhen, dressed in a green dress, popped up from nowhere. Her eyes sparkled as she swung her hands and called out, ¡°Master, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen Little Uncle-Master; I¡¯ve missed him to death. Please, let me join you in the cave-abode to chat with him for a bit.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not missing your Little Uncle-Master; you¡¯re just craving your master¡¯s liquor!¡± You Ziheng blow on his beard and took out a gourd of wine from his sleeve, tossing it to Zhu Zhenzhen, ¡°Just half a gourd for you, drink it sparingly!¡± ¡°Okay! Master is the best! I don¡¯t miss Little Uncle-Master at all now!¡± Zhu Zhenzhen immediately beamed with joy, hugging the gourd of wine and hopped away without a trace. ¡°This little girl¡­¡± You Ziheng shook his head and said with a light chuckle, ¡°But this personality isn¡¯t too bad; she knows how to deceive others. At least she won¡¯t suffer losses, don¡¯t you think, Little Junior Brother?¡± ¡°¡­Um, that¡¯s right.¡± Zhou Heng suppressed his amusement, acknowledging the truth in the saying that the disciple mirrors the master. Afterward, the two arrived inside You Ziheng¡¯s cave-abode and found a gazebo to sit in. Gourd Mountain was still spurting wine, and the air around them was filled with the fragrance of alcohol, making it hard not to be intoxicated. ¡°Did youe because of the Killing Orders the four major Evil Sects have issued against you, Junior Brother?¡± asked You Ziheng with a lightugh, ¡°Have doubts in your heart?¡±
¡°Correct,¡± Zhou Heng nodded slightly and replied, ¡°In fact, it¡¯s not surprising that Yunxiao Heavenly Pce and the gue Emperor Sect would send assassins after me given my recent actions. However, issuing a public Killing Order in such a grand manner is puzzling. ¡°Moreover, it should not be widely known yet that I killed Zhong Xinghai and Ma Quan, so these two Evil Sects spreading the news so quickly is certainly suspicious. ¡°Furthermore, involving Honghua Pce and the Nine Deaths Sect, which have not had major conflicts with me, almost seems like they are using me to provoke a war between the Righteous and Evil Paths. This situation is not normal, so I returned to the mountain to inquire.¡± ¡°I see, I understand your doubts now. They are mainly focused on two points,¡± You Ziheng pulled out another wine gourd, poured himself a drink, then belched, and said with a smile, ¡°First, you feel that the release of the Killing Order was too soon, too rapid. This is understandable. It¡¯s very likely that these Killing Orders had been decided upon half a month in advance, and have little to do with your recent actions.¡± ¡°Half a month ago?¡± Zhou Heng was surprised and spected, ¡°Could it be because of the demon cmity and the grand demon in Liangzhou? With all the Celestial Men gone there, the Evil Sects want to take this opportunity to stir up trouble?¡± ¡°The Righteous Celestial Men are in Xi Liang resisting the demon cmity, which for the Evil Sects, is indeed a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity,¡± You Ziheng nodded and said, ¡°In the past, under such circumstances, the Pure Yang Pce and other Righteous Celestial Men would have stepped forward to negotiate, preventing an actual conflict. ¡°However, now, with the negotiable Celestial Men all in Xi Liang, these Evil Sects are unrestrained and naturally much more brazen.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t they afraid of the many Celestial Men returning and settling scores after the autumn?¡± Zhou Heng frowned. ¡°What can be done by settling scores?¡± You Ziheng shook his head and said, ¡°Could they really annihte the Evil Sects? Since they cannot, at best they would kill somemon disciples or Middle Third Rank, which is meaningless. ¡°It might even lead some from the Evil Sects to act recklessly out of desperation, wantonly ughtering and causing greater panic, to the detriment of all.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Zhou Heng fell silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Senior Brother You, I have always had a question: why do Evil Sects still exist in this world?¡± ¡°With the power of Pure Yang Pce, Infinite Temple, Ten Major Sects, Twelve Ancient Families, and the Imperial Court, can we not eradicate all these harmful evil paths from the world?¡± ¡°Indeed, we cannot,¡± You Ziheng gave an answer that surprised Zhou Heng greatly. He said, ¡°This involves a question, junior brother. What do you think these evil paths are, and where do their evil doctrinese from?¡± ¡°Are they¡­ from martial artists who cultivate evil practices, or from evil beings among the ancient immortals and gods?¡± Zhou Heng said somewhat uncertainly. This was the origin of the vast majority of sects in the world. But judging from You Ziheng¡¯s implications, it didn¡¯t seem to be the case. ¡°Among the four great evil paths, only the Heavenly Pce fits this description. The others, like the Nine Deaths Sect, gue Emperor Sect, and Honghua Pce, have only emerged as evil paths in the past three thousand years,¡± said You Ziheng, setting down his gourd of wine. ¡°Evil paths, evil creatures, don¡¯t you find these two terms very simr?¡± ¡°The origin of evil paths is rted to evil creatures?¡± Zhou Heng eximed in surprise. This was something he hadn¡¯t considered. He had always thought that evil creatures were simr to ghosts and demon entities, doomed to be eradicated the moment they appeared in the human world. But now, it seemed that this was not the case.
¡°When an evil creature¡¯s level esctes to the extreme, reaching the Divine First Rank, it bes an ¡®Evil God¡¯,¡± You Ziheng sighed softly. ¡°The path of an Evil God can be imprinted into this world, indelibly. ¡°As long as the cosmicws remain, the Evil God cannot die. Even if it¡¯s annihted in both body and soul, it will resurge from the cosmicws after a period of time. The three Evil Gods are the sources of the three great evil paths.¡± ¡°Resurge?¡± Zhou Heng¡¯s eyes widened at the words, astounded. ¡°Does this mean that sects like the Nine Deaths Sect, the gue Emperor Sect, and Honghua Pce actually do have Divine First Rank individuals, but they are Evil Gods who have been vanquished and are now preparing to return? ¡°If that¡¯s the case¡­ since evil creatures feed on negative emotions, is the resurgence of an Evil God also rted to the negative emotions of all beings? If the world falls into chaos and all beings live in fear, could that elerate the resurgence of the Evil God?¡±
¡°Junior brother is perceptive, indeed that is so,¡± nodded You Ziheng. ¡°Your second doubt was exactly why the four great evil paths are doing these things that are clearly provocations against the entire righteous path, right? ¡°Now you¡¯ve guessed the answer yourself. Why do they do this? Because this is their goal. ¡°Taking advantage of the absence of the Celestial Men, disturbing the world, instilling fear and insecurity among the people, they increase the world¡¯s negative emotions, providing nourishment for the resurgence of the Evil God.¡± ¡°But if that¡¯s the case, shouldn¡¯t we be joining forces to fully eradicate these evil factions?¡± Zhou Heng questioned, ¡°To prevent them from stirring chaos in the world for the revival of the Evil God?¡± ¡°They cannot be annihted,¡± You Ziheng shook his head. ¡°Admittedly, if forces like Pure Yang Pce were to unite, it should be easy to eliminate the four great evil paths. But once arge number of Celestial Men who practice evil doctrines are killed, it would be akin to elerating the resurgence of the Evil God.¡± ¡°¡­There¡¯s such a thing?¡± Zhou Heng questioned. ¡°All of an evil sect¡¯s existence originates from an Evil God, including the evil doctrines they cultivate,¡± You Ziheng exined. ¡°The Primordial Spirits of the evil sect¡¯s Celestial Men are hosted in the void, which is actually at the ce of the Evil God¡¯s path. Once they die, their Primordial Spirit will be absorbed by the Evil God¡¯s path, thereby elerating the resurgence of the Evil God.¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean the cultivators of the evil path are just nourishment for the Evil God? Why then do people cultivate such doctrines, and furthermore, why do they wish for the revival of the Evil God?¡± Zhou Heng spoke, even more perplexed. ¡°No,¡± You Ziheng shook his head, ¡°Evil Gods need Celestial Men servants to act on their behalf, so they won¡¯t devour Celestial Men without reason. Moreover, Evil Gods may even allocate some of their authority within the dao, granting their servants powers in the realm of the Celestial Men that rival those of a Tao Lord with Great Divine Power. ¡°` ¡°So, that means as long as one Evil God from the evil sects is revived, then the Celestial Men corresponding to that sect will all possess mightparable to a Tao Lord. This is also why all the evil sects wish to revive their own Evil Gods,¡± Zhou Heng said with a nod, sighing, ¡°Killing the high-ranking Celestial Men of the evil sects will elerate the revival of the Evil Gods, while killing their ordinary disciples or Middle Third Rank will neither shake their foundation nor will it avoid causing panic among themon folk.¡± ¡°The roots of the evil sects lie in their Evil Gods, and as long as the Evil Gods are not destroyed, they can be infinitely revived. Therefore, the corresponding evil sects also cannot bepletely extinguished, which leads to the only way to deal with these sects by limiting their actions?¡± Zhou Heng inquired. ¡°Exactly,¡± You Ziheng nodded.
¡°Then, why don¡¯t these evil factions have any concerns in general?¡± Zhou Heng frowned, ¡°Even if the Celestial Men are still around, what can they do to them?¡± ¡°It¡¯s different,¡± You Ziheng shook his head, ¡°If the Celestial Men are still around, they can summon the Taoist Sovereign God Soldier to iste arge area from negative emotions, thereby dissipating them. The Evil Gods cannot absorb these, and creating chaos in the world would thus be meaningless. ¡°Moreover, although killing a Celestial Man from the evil sects carries the risk of hastening the revival of an Evil God, asionally killing one or two Celestial Men won¡¯t have particrly severe consequences. ¡°But who would be willing to be one of those one or two Celestial Men? Of course, no one. Therefore, when the Celestial Men are around, these evil factions might operate in the shadows, but they wouldn¡¯t dare be openly provocative. ¡°After all, even Celestial Men from evil factions are mostly afraid of dying.¡± ¡°In that case, it really is a rare opportunity for the evil factions now,¡± Zhou Heng tapped his fingers on the table, spoke with a grave voice, ¡°And their approach is quite cunning. ¡°Although the four great evil sects have issued a Killing Order against me, which could be considered a provocation against the entire orthodox path, it¡¯s still only ¡®could be considered.¡¯ Ultimately, this is a matter concerning only Pure Yang Pce and me, Zhou Heng. ¡°Even if things do escte, the retaliation that the four great evil sects must face would be much less than if they were facing the entire orthodox path. And with the four houses sharing the burden, the loss would be even smaller. ¡°However, even if it¡¯s only a concern for Pure Yang Pce and me, Zhou Heng, it will inevitably create unfathomable fear among the people throughout Da Qi and the martial world. ¡°If even a sixth-generation true heir like me, a Celestial Man of Pure Yang Pce, can be ruthlessly pursued with a Killing Order by the four great evil sects, what more for ordinary Martial Artists ormon folk? ¡°The loss of safety will be the beginning of fear, the beginning of the spread of negative emotions, and this is exactly what the four great evil sects want, right, Brother You?¡± ¡°Absolutely correct,¡± You Ziheng nodded, smiling, ¡°This is precisely why Sister Qi has asked you to retreat to the mountain for some time. Well, I think the same. By retreating to the mountains, you should be able to avoid disaster temporarily.¡± ¡°If I do retreat to the mountain to cultivate, what would the four great evil sects do?¡± Zhou Heng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he posed the question, ¡°I suppose they wouldn¡¯t just let things be.¡±
¡°They would probably look for other true heirs of Pure Yang Pce who are outside, or true heirs and direct descendants of top Martial Dao Sects andrge worlds,¡± You Ziheng replied, ¡°The effect won¡¯t be as strong as with you, but as long as they choose the right person, they can still spread panic.¡± ¡°And if I continue to stay down the mountain?¡± Zhou Heng asked again. ¡°Then Pure Yang Pce will have to y along with them,¡± You Ziheng grinned, took a sip of his wine, and said, ¡°For every attack you face, we take out a member of their sect, for two attacks, we kill a pair. However many times you¡¯re attacked, that¡¯s how many times we¡¯ll strike back.¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean Pure Yang Pce has to engage in all-out war with the four great evil sects?¡± Zhou Heng was slightly stunned, then shook his head, ¡°Suchrge-scalebat would spread panic and unrest even faster, leading to an even greater emergence of negative emotions.¡± ¡°Pure Yang Pce has always been protective of its own,¡± You Ziheng chuckled, ¡°If we don¡¯t take action while you¡¯re being attacked, what¡¯s the point of having a sect? ¡°As for the spread of panic, well, disciples of these evil sects aren¡¯t made of iron. When enough of them are killed, they will ultimately be fearful. Once they¡¯re sufficiently scared, the matter will naturally subside. ¡°Actually, these evil sects also understand the manner of Pure Yang Pce, and I guess their minimal expected return is the fear and unrest that spreads before their disciples are killed scared, any extra is a bonus.¡± ¡°In that case, for the four great evil sects, would my staying in the mountains to cultivate provide them with the greatest return?¡± Zhou Heng raised an eyebrow, spoke solemnly, ¡°Pure Yang Pce might fight to the death with the evil sects for their disciple, but other sects may not necessarily do the same. As long as they are sessful in their pursuit, panic and unrest would rapidly spread through Da Qi. ¡°It would also make the world believe that I and even Pure Yang Pce are afraid of these evil factions and dare not face their pursuit head-on, only acting like scared turtles. In doing so, they could kill two birds with one stone, and the spread of fear and unrest might be even more severe.¡± ¡°Indeed,¡± You Ziheng smiled, ¡°This is why Sister Qi and I only advised you to cultivate in the mountains. As for what to actually do, it still depends on what you think.¡± ¡°Brother You, aren¡¯t you afraid that my retreating to the mountains to avoid disaster will bring shame to Pure Yang Pce?¡± Zhou Heng asked. ¡°Haha, what¡¯s that to worry about? It¡¯s nothing but vanity,¡± You Ziheng shook his head,ughing, ¡°At worst, after this affair is over, we¡¯ll just kill one or two of their Celestial Men to regain some face.¡±
¡°It seems that in the eyes of the four great evil sects, I¡¯m really an excellent pawn.¡± Zhou Heng clenched his fist, chuckled, ¡°This feeling is truly frustrating.¡± ¡°So, little junior brother, do you n to cultivate in the mountains, or to leave the mountain?¡± You Ziheng inquired. ¡°Leave the mountain,¡± Zhou Heng responded decisively. ¡°Good,¡± You Ziheng nodded, ¡°Then as we said before, for every attack you face, Pure Yang Pce will kill one¡­¡± ¡°Brother You, there¡¯s no need for that,¡± Zhou Heng suddenly shook his head, ¡°This time, when I leave the mountain, I won¡¯t face any attack.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± You Ziheng was puzzled. ¡°I will take the initiative to attack and seek out the evil sects,¡± Zhou Heng¡¯s gaze turned icy. ¡°You mean to¡­¡± You Ziheng was taken aback. ¡°I won¡¯t wait for people toe to kill me; I will go and kill them first.¡± Zhou Heng stood up, his voice resounding, ¡°Kill! Kill until no one on the martial world dares toe! Kill until this Killing Order bes a jest! ¡°That way, there won¡¯t be any fear or unrest.¡± ¡°¡­¡± You Ziheng was silent for a long time after hearing this, and after a while, he finally eximed, ¡°Little junior brother, your magnificence is truly admirable, no wonder the head of our sect took you as a disciple on behalf of our master. Alright, you just go and kill all you want. We¡¯ll deal with the Middle Third Rank experts of the evil sects on your behalf.¡± ¡°Thanks, Brother You, but there¡¯s no need,¡± Zhou Heng grinned, a cold glint in his eyes, ¡°Even if a Middle Third Rankes, I will still kill them without hesitation!!¡± ¡°` Chapter 196: 196: Is My Blade Strike Illusion or Reality? Chapter 196: Is My de Strike Illusion or Reality? After speaking with You Ziheng, Zhou Heng descended the mountain. However, since there were no Evil Sects in Yong State where Taihua Mount stood including the surrounding four states, You Ziheng had entrusted arge white crane to carry Zhou Heng westward, descending in Fangzhou territory. Since Evil Sect members often gathered in the northwestern states, Zhou Heng, after descending from Taihua, went straight west, seeking out those who practiced evil methods and caused chaos; whenever he encountered one, he killed one, and if there were two, he killed them both. In the wilderness, there were no shortages of Seventh Rank Warriors establishing evil cults with their evil methods, deceiving locals, and treating human life like grass; Zhou Heng eradicated their Sects without leaving any survivors. After traveling in Fangzhou for more than ten days, Zhou Heng had killed over forty notorious Evil Sect experts and eradicated three small Evil Sect factions; his reputation began to spread, causing many from the Evil Sects to tremble upon hearing his name. Yet, this also stirred up many individuals with outstanding abilities, itching to attack Zhou Heng in hopes of obtaining rewards. ¡­ October 26th, clear. Zhou Heng was riding his horse to Qingquan Town in Sanshui County under the jurisdiction of Ganlu Mansion in Fangzhou, where he heard that the local people were afflicted with a strange illness that was incurable by medicine or stone, only treatable by healers from the True Medicine Sect. The people of Qingquan Town treated the disciples of the True Medicine Sect as divine beings, offering daily sustenance; the locals also praised the True Medicine Sect, calling them a newly rising righteous Martial Path Sect destined to benefit themunity in the future.
However, Zhou Heng had once saved a young man who escaped from Qingquan Town and learned from him the true situation there. The True Medicine Sect, under the guise of healing, in reality, threatened the locals, demanding that every household offer up their wealth and even female family members; and if any household refused, someone in that family would fall gravely ill and die within days in a horrific manner. The people of Qingquan Town had no choice but toply with the demands of the True Medicine Sect to ensure peace and freedom from illness. In Zhou Heng¡¯s eyes, this was a clear act of an Evil Sect. ¡­ Zhou Heng reached the entrance archway of Qingquan Town and dismounted to lead his horse by the reins. The entrance was guarded by two strong men, who became somewhat flustered upon seeing Zhou Heng leading his horse over. One of them stepped forward and asked, ¡°May I know where this young hero is headed?¡± Zhou Heng had be experienced with such situations during his journey, and replied with a smile, ¡°Ie from Zhou Family Vige three hundred miles away. I¡¯m visiting friends in Sanshui County City and need to pass through this town. Could you gentlemen please grant me passage?¡± His ¡°achievements¡± over the past days had spread throughout Fangzhou, causing many small Evil Sects andmon Evil Sect Warriors to flee upon hearing his name. Therefore, starting from his recent encounters, he had stopped disclosing his identity, mostly fabricating stories about visiting rtives or friends, or iming it was gettingte and he wished to stay overnight, and so on. In short, he tried his best to prevent those from the Evil Sects from discovering his identity, waiting until he entered these towns and viges to capture those Evil Sect individuals all at once. Of course, even if his identity was discovered, it didn¡¯t matter ¨C it just meant he had to act faster and deal with some inconvenience. The man who had approached Zhou Heng promptly shook his head, saying, ¡°Young hero, please leave. You could take a detour. Our town has been struck by a gue, and it would be unfortunate if it were to infect you.¡± The other man also nodded continuously, adding, ¡°Yes, yes, if the young hero were to catch the gue, that wouldn¡¯t be good. I know of another path to the county city; you could¡­¡± This man gestured as if to show Zhou Heng the way. ¡°Hold on!¡± Just at that moment, a voice suddenly came from behind the town¡¯s entrance archway. Following that, a middle-aged man dressed in a white brocade robe and wearing a healer¡¯s cap appeared.
The two strong men guarding the entrance saw the man and immediately fell silent, lowering their heads in fear. ¡°You all are really something,¡± said the man with an amiable and smiling demeanor, walking to the front of the archway and smiling at Zhou Heng, ¡°Qingquan Town has always been weing to guests; since when have we turned away visitors at the entrance?¡± ¡°But I heard that there¡¯s a gue in the town,¡± Zhou Heng feigned difficulty, seemingly about to retreat, ¡°Maybe I should take a detour.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that,¡± the man replied, gently shaking his head and smiling, ¡°I am Wei Yang, a disciple of the True Medicine Sect. It¡¯s true that Qingquan Town was recently gued, but with the full effort of our True Medicine Sect, it has turned for the better. Young hero, you have no need to worry.¡±
¡°The True Medicine Sect?¡± Zhou Heng quickly sped his hands in respect, ¡°I¡¯ve long heard of the esteemed True Medicine Sect. I am Zhou Kun from Zhou Family Vige, three hundred miles away. I¡¯m on my way to visit rtives in Sanshui County City. Thank you, Brother Wei, for the convenience.¡± He had said such words many times in the past days, changing his identity each time, speaking without a hint of embarrassment,pletely at ease. As for the ¡°long-heard admiration¡±¡­ that was, of course, merely a polite statement. ¡°Ha-ha, Brother Zhou, there¡¯s no need for formalities. Please,e into town. We have some excellent local specialties and food here. If you¡¯re interested, Brother Zhou, you could enjoy them before you continue on your way,¡± Wei Yang said warmly, with a hospitable air. ¡°Then I must thank you,¡± Zhou Heng replied with a cheerfulugh, leading his horse into Qingquan Town. Once Zhou Heng¡¯s figure had vanished¡­ The two strong men guarding the archway immediately fell to their knees, knocking their foreheads on the ground before Wei Yang and crying out, ¡°Master, master! We were wrong! We should not have stopped him! Spare us, please spare us!¡± ¡°No, no, you did well,¡± Wei Yang began tough, saying, ¡°If you had weed him with open arms, Zhou Heng might have be suspicious. This is just perfect.¡± He had actually recognized Zhou Heng from the start, knowing him as the Pure Yang Pce true disciple who had recently killed many from the Evil Sects but pretended to be unaware to let Zhou Heng into the town. The alliance between the four major Evil Sects had issued a Killing Order, offering a very tempting reward. After all, the True Medicine Sect was already on the path of the Evil Sect, so they were not afraid of being targeted by the righteous Sects. Killing Zhou Heng and obtaining the reward was what truly mattered. If necessary, they could move to Northern Zhou or Southern Jin; in this vast world, there was always a ce to stay. The man¡¯s true identity was that of the Vice Sect Leader of the True Medicine Sect.
At the Peak of the Seventh Rank, with his Inner Qi fully consolidated and able to manifest slightly, he was only a step away from reaching the Secret Six Rank, where he could bridge the gap between heaven and earth and revert his Qi to an Innate state. However, both he and the Sect Leader of the True Medicine Sect had merely chanced upon their heritage, with their Martial Arts only reaching the Secret Six Rank, and no further path beyond that. This Killing Order issued by the four major Evil Sects against Zhou Heng appeared to them as an excellent opportunity. ¡°Zhou Heng, oh Zhou Heng, you¡¯re casting yourself into the. Don¡¯t me me!¡± Wei Yang chuckled merrily as he walked into the gate of the town. The two strong men who had been guarding the gate were so scared they were sweating profusely, nearly copsing. ¡­ Shortly after Wei Yang entered through the town gate archway, a figure appeared before him. This was a man who looked to be in his thirties, with a pale and beardless face, delicate features, and dressed in the green robes of a schr, embodying the aura of a literati. However, his eyes and gaze were even colder and more sinister than Wei Yang¡¯s. It was none other than Hong Jiaren, the sect master of the True Medicine Sect. ¡°Junior brother, Zhou Heng must already know that you have seen through his identity,¡± Hong Jiaren walked over and said in a deep voice. ¡°He never intended to hide it,¡± Wei Yang said with a lightugh. ¡°This boy has been killing many experts from the evil paths and has destroyed several evil sects in the past ten days. He has already fostered a strong and confident attitude. ¡°With such confidence as his foundation, he certainly looks down upon our newly established True Medicine Sect. Pretending to be someone else was merely a gesture for appearances. He surely anticipated that his true identity would be discovered. ¡°But he is indifferent to this, probably thinking that if he were to be exposed on the spot, he would simply attack directly; if not, he would take us all down after entering the town without having to show his hand.¡± ¡°Heh, young age, but not small ambitions!¡± Hong Jiaren sneered upon hearing this and said, ¡°This youngster doesn¡¯t know that the True Medicine Sect has been operating here for several months and has already nted gue seeds in these people¡¯s bodies. As soon as he gets close to anyone, he will contract the disease.
¡°The entire underground of Qingquan Town is alsoid with formation talismans, creating a gue Array Method. We only need to move our inner qi, make the hand gestures, and this boy will have an outbreak of the disease, dying on the spot!¡± ¡°A mere thief, ignorant of the heaven¡¯s height and earth¡¯s depth, thinks that just because hees from the Pure Yang lineage, he is entitled to kill evil wherever he goes. He is truly seeking his own death,¡± Wei Yang also sneered in agreement. ¡°He must havee here after hearing about what that escaped Liu family boy said, little does he know that it was bait I purposely released,¡± Hong Jiarenughed heartily. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him toe so soon. It saves us brothers the trouble.¡± ¡°He¡¯s fallen into the trap himself,¡± Wei Yang looked towards the direction of the town and said with a smile, ¡°It seems our brotherhood is destined for a great opportunity to rise above the mundane world.¡± At this moment, in the hearts of Wei Yang and Hong Jiaren, Zhou Heng was as good as dead. ¡­ ¡°Human sacrifice, gue seeds, formation talismans and methods?¡± Zhou Heng led his horse while walking, sneering inwardly, ¡°They are truly an evil sect.¡± Even though he had traveled far, he could still hear the conversation between Wei and Hong very clearly. This was because after stepping onto the Seventh Rank, his Innate Skill had greatly improved to a state ofpletion, further nurturing his Divine Soul with his inner qi. Additionally, the fundamental attribute of his spirit had increased after killing the Loose Immortal Yu Long, making his Divine Soul perception extremely strong. Let alone this distance, even if it were much further, he would still be able to hear clearly. This kind of perceptive ability had far surpassed that of an ordinary Peak of the Seventh Rank. Zhou Heng led his horse into the middle of the town, only to find that every household had its doors tightly shut, and the streets were deserted, deste like an abandoned mountain vige. There was even a sinister fog all around; not a single sign of life could be seen.
When he released his Divine Soul perception, he could see that inside these tightly closed houses, many families were peering through the cracks of their doors or windows at him, an ¡°outsider,¡± their eyes filled with worry, yet none dared to speak out and warn him. As Zhou Heng continued forward, he suddenly heard a family crying out in anguish. Approaching, he saw a young adult clutching at the legs of an older man, kneeling on the ground, begging bitterly. ¡°Father, father! My little sister already has someone she likes. How could you offer her to those thieves!¡± The young adult¡¯s face was filled with sorrow, tears streaming down his face, and there was blood on his forehead, obviously from having just knocked his head until it bled. ¡°Son, do you think I want to do this?¡± The older man was also filled with grief, sighing and saying, ¡°If we don¡¯t give your sister to those gentlemen, your mother and grandmother will both die from the illness!¡± At that moment, from a house not far away, a maiden in her prime, with delicate and lovely features, came out. Even in in clothes, her graceful figure was evident. ¡°Father, I am willing to go,¡± the maiden furrowed her brows and her eyes filled with tears, then said to the young adult, ¡°Brother, there¡¯s no need to beg anymore. I am willing to go, to repay the grace of being raised by mother and grandmother.¡± ¡°Sister!¡± The young man¡¯s face was filled with despair; he sat down dejectedly, looking haggard, ¡°It¡¯s my ipetence, my uselessness! I¡¯ve traveled far and wide for many years, achieving nothing. Finally returning home, I can only watch my family suffer and am powerless to help. ¡°If I possessed profound mastery of the Martial Path, I would certainly y those bandits and bring peace to Qingquan Town! But I am just a powerless, worthless good-for-nothing. It¡¯s all my fault!¡± ¡°My son! Do not speak recklessly. If you attract the attention of those grand masters, our whole family will turn into pus and water!¡± The elder was incredibly frightened and hurriedly interrupted the young man. ¡°May I inquire, who exactly are these ¡®grand masters¡¯ you speak of?¡± Zhou Heng halted his reddish-brown horse at the entrance of the courtyard, walked in, and asked, ¡°What can they do, and what have they done?¡± ¡°A foreigner?¡± Upon seeing Zhou Heng, the elder¡¯s expression changed dramatically, and he eximed again and again, ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s all over. Young man, how did youe to Qingquan Town? This is a ce of great suffering in the human world. Leave quickly, do not stay, lest you regret it profoundly!¡± ¡°Please hurry and leave, elder brother. If you are discovered by the grand masters here, you truly won¡¯t be able to leave!¡± The girl also hastily cautioned, looking around nervously as if afraid someone mighte. Only the young man upon seeing Zhou Heng prostrated himself immediately, appealing desperately, ¡°Daoist Zhou, ten days ago you exterminated the malevolent Evil Sect at You Family Vige, and I witnessed your powerful martial arts. Please save my younger sister, save my family. I am willing to go through hell and high water in return, never daring to forget this life-saving grace. Please, I beg you!¡± It turns out the young man had been traveling abroad until ten days ago, when he saw Zhou Heng executing a high-ranking member of the Evil Sect and witnessed Zhou Heng¡¯s strength. Upon seeing Zhou Heng this time, he immediately grasped at him like a lifeline. ¡°There¡¯s no need for such formality.¡± Zhou Heng said with a faint smile, and with a wave of his right hand, he used his Inner Qi to remotely lift the young man to his feet, and said with a smile, ¡°You all just tell me how many of those so-called ¡®grand masters¡¯ there are, where they came from, and what kind of abilities they have.¡± The elder clearly had heard of Zhou Heng¡¯s deeds from his son and a glimmer of hope flickered across his despairing face, ¡°The elder one can answer Daoist¡¯s questions, please listen to my exnation,¡± he said. Qingquan Town was originally a thriving key town in Sanshui County, famous for its delicacies, with every household living in affluence. Three months ago, an unexpected epidemic struck. People in the town kept falling sick and even dying. The doctors from the prefectural city came but failed to cure the illness, and their medicines were ineffective. At that time, a sect from the Jianghu who called themselves the ¡®True Medicine Sect¡¯ imed to have a method to eradicate the epidemic. Once employed, it proved effective, and the satisfied physicians and bailiffs from the prefectural city left. But since then, the True Medicine Sect who originally seemed to havepassionate hearts as healers changed their tune. They forbade the townspeople from leaving and started demanding money and provisions from every household. Later on, they even demanded the pretty women to be given to them for their amusement. If anyone refused, the epidemic would recur, even more severe than before the treatment, and within a few days, the victims would die or, in more extreme cases, turn into pus, with no corpse left behind. After recounting all this, the elder was about to plead for Zhou Heng¡¯s help in freeing them from their misery, but just as he was about to speak, his face suddenly turned to one of terror, and he looked at Zhou Heng¡¯s back, shaking. The young man and the girl were also so frightened that they shuddered and copsed on the ground, their faces ashen, and they dared not make a sound. ¡°Since you¡¯ve exined so clearly, it seems your family really wants to die of the disease.¡± A voice mingled with faintughter came from behind Zhou Heng; it was none other than Wei Yang dressed in a white brocade robe. The elder and his family immediately knelt down, kowtowing and begging for mercy. ¡°You wish for them to die of the disease?¡± Zhou Heng suddenly turned around, looked at Wei Yang and smiled, ¡°What if I don¡¯t allow it?¡± ¡°Haha, you¡¯ll die all the same, still thinking of protecting them?¡± Wei Yang scoffed, ¡°Unaware that you¡¯re in the tiger¡¯s den, the dragon¡¯s pool. It seems your Purple Thunder Sword is just a name in vain, and the true teachings of the Pure Yang Pce are not much after all, nothing but trash.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Zhou Heng grinned, raised his hand to hold the Purple Thunder Sword, and lifted it above his head, ¡°Then have a taste of my sword and see whether it¡¯s hollow or real! ¡°Winter Thunderbolt!!¡± Chapter 197: 197: Materials for Cultivating Evil Creatures Chapter 197: Materials for Cultivating Evil Creatures Boom! Layers uponyers of the thunderous world fell with the saber light, as if intent on turning the human world into a Thunderbolt Purgatory. This was the strongest move in the Purple Thunder de Skill that Zhou Heng could perform. In a sh, itpletely engulfed Wei Yang. This peak of the Seventh Rank expert seemed to have no chance to resist and was defeated by Zhou Heng on the spot. But Zhou Heng¡¯s brows were slightly furrowed. In his spiritual perception, he could confirm that Wei Yang had used a strange power to influence the ¡°Winter Thunderbolt,¡± affecting the attack of his saber technique. It seemed to involve the maniption of principles on a fundamental level, weakening the attack of his saber from just now. However, in reality, this did not affect the lethality of that saber strike. When the lightning dissipated.
Wei Yang still stood there, with only his clothes a bit scorched; he seemed to have suffered no injury, looking at Zhou Heng with a face full of mockery. From the other side of the courtyard, Hong Jiaren walked out, pinching a spell in his hands, followed by more than twenty men dressed as medics, yet with sinister expressions on their faces. The sky had been obscured by a hazy fog at some unknown time, and the invisible air of gue had already spread, filling every corner around Zhou Heng. This was the gue Array of the True Medicine Sect. ¡°It seems that your strike was rather hollow,¡± Wei Yang shook his head and chuckled, ¡°Zhou Heng, you are tainted with the aura of gue. Within this gue Array, it¡¯s impossible for you to harm me in the slightest.¡± ¡°Now it seems that the rumors in the martial world, even the rankings on the warrior lists, all have their mistakes,¡± Hong Jiaren shook his head and sighed, ¡°I¡¯ve always heard that Zhou Heng once fought against three Seventh Rank experts alone at Ninth Grade, and forcefully killed a peak Seventh Rank at the peak of Eighth Rank. ¡°I thought you would be an exceptionally strong young hero, but as it turns out, fame is not always indicative of reality, meeting you reveals the truth, and your Purple Lightning Thunder de, it seems, was nothing special after all.¡± The other twenty-plus True Medicine Sect disciples alsoughed up a storm, mocking Zhou Heng for overestimating his abilities and courting death bying alone to Qingquan Town. The family inside the courtyard, witnessing this scene, turned pale with fear, kneeling on the ground, shaking uncontrobly, no longer daring to speak. Was Zhou Heng actually no match for the True Medicine Sect? All three were in despair. ng!! At this moment, a sudden ringing of a saber de was heard; it was Zhou Heng flicking his Purple Thunder Sword with his finger, smiling as he said, ¡°Truly a good sword, iparably sharp.¡± 1 No sooner had he spoken than the previously smiling Wei Yang¡¯s face suddenly changed, showing a look of terror in his eyes, staring at Zhou Heng in disbelief as his facial expression began to twist. St! St, st!! Immediately after, the sound of blood sttering ensued non-stop. Bloodstains, like fountains, erupted from Wei Yang¡¯s body, turning the ground red along with the surrounding trees and walls.
Wei Yang¡¯s body, as if shed open by a saber edge, crumbled into more than a dozen pieces; bones and viscera fell down, blood flowed into pools, and his death was terribly tragic. This sudden turn of events shocked the True Medicine Sect¡¯s people to the core; they all opened their mouths wide as if they were about to drop their jaws in fright. Hong Jiaren¡¯s expression also changed dramatically, as he instinctively stepped back several steps, looking at Zhou Heng with uncertainty while simultaneously activating the spell to check if there was any issue with the gue Array. Clearly, Wei Yang had been sliced into pieces by Zhou Heng at the end of their previous encounter; it was only due to some technique Zhou Heng employed that had dyed the outbreak of the wounds, creating such an astonishing scene.
But the question was, how did Zhou Heng damage Wei Yang? Obviously, within this gue Array, a person tainted with the aura of disease was absolutely unable to inflict substantial damage on them! How could this be? ¡°Are you wondering how I managed to kill Wei Yang, thinking I shouldn¡¯t have been able to cause him any real harm?¡± Zhou Heng¡¯s voice suddenly came from behind Hong Jiaren, lightly chuckling as he said, ¡°Is that so?¡± Hong Jiaren turned pale with fright and hastily moved to avoid Zhou Heng behind him, then turned around in a panic and said, ¡°You, how did you do it? You haven¡¯t broken the formation, and you¡¯ve been in contact with the townspeople, you must have been tainted with the aura of disease.¡± ¡°Heh, turns out you¡¯re a fool as well,¡± Zhou Heng shook his head, threw the long de in his hand, which immediately vanished, and in its ce appeared a three-foot green peak. Cross Mysterious Door Sword! He pinched a sword gesture with his left hand and gently turned it. The Cross Mysterious Door Sword immediately transformed into a ray of sword light and shot out. It made aplete loop around the necks of those twenty-plus True Medicine Sect disciples. Heads dropped to the ground en masse. Not one spared. This was no longer Hundred Steps Soul Sword; this was bona fide Sword Control Technique, a secret martial art of the Sixth Rank with tenyers. Although Zhou Heng had only cultivated to the sixthyer, it was already much stronger and more flexible than the original Hundred Steps Soul Sword, and its power was iparable.
ng!! As the sword sang, the sword light that the Cross Mysterious Door Sword had transformed into stopped in front of Hong Jiaren¡¯s forehead. It didn¡¯t strike down but dissipated the sword light and hovered there. But everyone knew. ¡°` This sword could pierce down at any moment, prating his skull. ¡°You, you?! I¡­¡± Hong Jiaren opened his mouth wanting to speak, but he stammered and couldn¡¯t articte anything, a sign of extreme fear in his heart. Why has ite to this? Everything had been calcted perfectly, with the gue seeds spread by sacrifices and the array set up in secret¡ªZhou Heng¡¯s power should have beenpletely suppressed! So why did all these preparations seem to have no effect? Impossible! He couldn¡¯t believe the reality before his eyes. ¡°Even the gue Emperor Sect¡¯s Secret Six Rank¡¯s influence of disease was ineffective against me, who gave you the courage to use such methods against me?¡± Zhou Heng shook his head and chuckled, ¡°Having heard of my reputation, you should know my track record, and yet you still dare to scheme against me. Are you tired of living?¡± He slowly walked up to Hong Jiaren.
Gave him a slight look-over. And asked, ¡°Is your True Medicine Gate an offshoot of the gue Emperor Sect?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not,¡± Hong Jiaren, terrified by Zhou Heng¡¯s beating, said with a trembling voice, ¡°Twenty years ago, my sworn brother, Wei Yang, and I identally entered a mountain cave abode, where we found a pile of bones and a secret manual. That¡¯s how we obtained our martial arts heritage.¡± ¡°All self-taught, and you reached the Peak of the Seventh Rank in twenty years?¡± Zhou Heng frowned slightly upon hearing this. He could see that these two were not exceptionally talented individuals, and their martial arts were not particrly outstanding. Yet without any guidance, they had managed to self-learn up to the Peak of the Seventh Rank of the Martial Path in just twenty years? The trainers in the major prefectural cities would all be green with envy. Even for a transcendent sect of the Martial Dao like the Pure Yang Pce, with a Divine First Rank sect master, its outer sector disciples and even some inner sector disciples couldn¡¯t necessarily reach the Peak of the Seventh Rank on their own within twenty years. This was not normal. Moreover, this wasn¡¯t the first time Zhou Heng had encountered such circumstances. The three evil sects he had eradicated before had simr experiences. They would chance upon a secret manual and within ten or twenty years reach the Peak of the Seventh Rank, only to emerge and wreak havoc. Even the purpose for causing chaos was the same. It was the requirement of the martial arts they practiced. They wanted to advance their martial skills further.
They wanted to jump from the Peak of the Seventh Rank to the Secret Six Rank. Mere self-cultivation was not enough. They had to go out and do certain things. Unfortunately, Zhou Heng hadn¡¯t been able to find out the reason behind the three minor Evil Sects previously. As for those individual Martial Artists who walked alone and practiced evil arts, they were almost always killed by a single sword strike from him, leaving no opportunity for questions. This time, the True Medicine Gate seemed to be the most structured and systematic of all, presenting a good opportunity to clear things up. ¡°I, I¡¯m not lying,¡± Hong Jiaren said in a panicked voice, ¡°It¡¯s just that, this martial arts seems very suitable for us, and we hardly encountered any major barriers. ¡°Moreover, while cultivating, there would be an inexplicable flow of qi gushing from our dantians, nourishing our qi, blood, muscles, bones, and even spirits. ¡°It¡¯s because of all these reasons that we were able to progress so quickly. Young hero, no, Daoist master, Lord Daoist, I swear I¡¯m not deceiving you.¡± ¡°Hmm,¡± Zhou Heng nodded lightly and continued his questioning, ¡°In addition to the secret manual, what else did you find?¡± ¡°There were also several ck gemstones¡­¡± Hong Jiaren hesitated for a moment but eventually told the truth, ¡°It seems that the flow of qi from our dantians is due to those ck gemstones.¡± ¡°Do you still have those ck gemstones?¡± Zhou Heng asked. He always felt that so many simr instances of evil heritageing to light were not normal and might hide a deeper secret. ¡°No, they¡¯re gone. After we reached the Peak of the Seventh Rank, those ck gemstones all turned to sand,¡± Hong Jiaren shook his head, then suddenly fell to his knees with a thud, his mouth gaping in a plea for mercy. But as soon as he knelt, his entire body suddenly trembled and then began to shake violently; pus-filled blisters rose on his exposed skin and muscles, and lumps also kept appearing under his clothes. ¡°Ahh! Ahhhh!!¡± Hong Jiaren let out a heart-wrenchingly shrill scream, agony to the extreme, as he copsed on the ground, his limbs twisting to unnaturally abnormal angles. Sizzle, sizzle, sizzle! There was a sound like a hot iron branding fleshing from Hong Jiaren¡¯s body, and wisps of pitch-ck smoke rose from his nine orifices. His back suddenly arched sharply. Rip! With a grating tear, Hong Jiaren¡¯s back split open, spewing out dark green blood, and his entire flesh rapidly withered away until his body became a skeletal corpse in the blink of an eye. And from the corpse of Hong Jiaren¡¯s back, a mass of pitch-ck light rose, instantly spreading an extreme dark, evil, and filthy aura. The gue miasma that pervaded the area, suddenly as if finding its master, converged towards the ck light, quickly turning it from a three-foot diameter sphere into an over ten-foot diameter pitch-ck orb. ¡°Ahh!!¡± From within the ck orb came a sharp, piercing cry, and immediately the ck orb cracked open, a vague figure attempting to emerge, ready to stretch out the body it had barely managed to condense. But just as it extended its senses from within the orb, it was met head-on by a force both supremely solid and yang, both immensely powerful and domineering as if to shatter the heavens and copse the earth¡ªan incredible power! ¡°Heaven and Earth Toppling!!¡± ¡°` Chapter 198: 198: Evil Spirit! Chapter 198: Evil Spirit! Zhou Heng¡¯s dark palm printnded on the thing that crawled out of Hong Jiaren¡¯s corpse. An immensely terrifying force surged, his innate Pure Yang inner Qi exploding forth, simultaneously embodying the power of holding all things within Zhou Heng¡¯s ¡°Three Lifetimes All Creation Inner View,¡± crushing down on this entity. Bang! Only to hear a loud crash, the vague silhouette that was about to emerge from the pitch-ck orb was almost devoid of any resistance under Zhou Heng¡¯s move ¡°Heaven and Earth Capsize,¡± instantly shattered to pieces. But he did not stop there. Following that move, Zhou Heng formed a Taoist form with his hand, and suddenly, wind and fire arose, the Qi of the five organs and five elements gathered, turning into a cluster of golden lightning, flickering on and off, interweaving yin and yang, refining the five elements. His left hand formed a seal, his right hand extended toward the heavens, and instantly condensed a seed of thunder, while his whole body was draped in golden lightning, resembling the descent of the Thunder God. Boom! The sound of thunder roared like the wrath of heaven, golden lightning erupted from Zhou Heng¡¯s palm, transforming into a sky-piercing and earth-prating thunder sword, destroying all evil with unstoppable force. ¡°Five Thunder Righteous Method!¡±
The blindingly bright golden lightning struck the thing that had crawled out of Hong Jiaren¡¯s corpse, which was already in pieces, was nearlypletely annihted under the thunder imbued with the principle of the five elements and yin and yang. Under the lightning of the Five Thunder Righteous Method, the destroyed parts of the ¡°thing¡± instantly turned into wisps of ck smoke, and a strong stench filled the air. This time Zhou Heng stopped his actions, but still held a Taoist form in his hand, with the Cross Mysterious Door Sword floating by his side, his gaze fixated on the remnants of the ¡°thing.¡± The remaining ¡°thing,¡± unattacked, naturally began to gather and quickly merged back together into a pitch-ck creature over half a human¡¯s height. However, it was called a creature only because its main body was slender. In fact, this ¡°creature¡± had just a pair of arms and two legs, with a head topped with facial features like a human¡¯s, appearing somewhat alien. ¡°Such a powerful palm technique, such powerful thunder, this should not be within the capabilities of a cultivator of your level,¡± it actually articted human speech, logic intact, seemingly possessing considerable intelligence. ¡°What are you, an evil creature?¡± Zhou Heng¡¯s eyebrows furrowed, a strong aura of an evil creature emanated from this ¡°thing,¡± yet there seemed to be differences. ¡°Evil creature?¡± Itughed, neither confirming nor denying, ¡°ording to your terms here, I am indeed an evil creature. Young man, you may also call me Li You. Would you be willing to be my disciple?¡± ¡°Disciple?¡± Zhou Heng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, he said in a deep voice, ¡°You are a deity? And why did you crawl out of Hong Jiaren¡¯s body?¡± The reason he had not immediately exterminated this bizarre being was to understand exactly what was going on. Could it be that those who identally obtained the heritage of evil methods were merely materials to cultivate these kinds of things? If so, then who was behind this? ¡°No.¡± Li You shook his head gently, smiling, ¡°A deity is but a spirit, how could that term capture my greatness? You needn¡¯t be hasty in rejecting me, just remember the name ¡®Li You.¡¯ ¡°If you encounter an insurmountable danger, sincerely pray to this name three times, and I will help you ovee all difficulties, annihte all enemies, and at that time, you will understand my mighty power.¡± Just then, a prompt resounded in Zhou Heng¡¯s mind. ¡°The evil spirit ¡®Li You¡¯ is attempting to impart the evil method ¡®Divine Spirit Descent Technique''[Heavenly Third Rank] to you. If you execute this technique as instructed, you will be possessed by the evil spirit, losing your self.¡± Such a formidable evil method! To be possessed by just praying to the name thrice sincerely??
But what exactly is an evil spirit? And how is it different from evil creatures? Zhou Heng was beset with questions upon questions, and he dared not continue conversing with this evil spirit, unsure of what other bizarre methods it might possess. Therefore, with a thought, the Mysterious Door Sword floating beside him immediately flew up into the sky, while he released the Taoist form he held!
¡°Nine Heavenly Mysterious Execution, transform into thunder! ¡°Brilliance Heavenly Power, invoke with my sword!¡± In an instant, the color of the wind and clouds changed, the high clouds suddenly formed a vortex, shaking violently, as if the sky itself was spinning. Amidst these surging clouds, countless thunders danced and interwove, simr to wild golden snakes. In an instant, the thunder converged on the Mysterious Door Sword. Boom! As if divine thunder descended from the ninth heaven, the lightning, enveloped with unparalleled power to vanquish evil, pierced through the void from above, seemingly ignoring distance, and struck Li You instantly. ¡°` The evil spirit, however, was not flustered or frightened in the least. It even chuckled and waved its hand at Zhou Heng, saying, ¡°Indeed, a decisive young man. We shall meet again.¡± Boom! An ear-splitting st erupted; the evil spirit Li You disintegrated into ash, and the Cross Mysterious Door Sword exploded in mid-air. The application of Divine Sword Thunder Control required a high grade of weaponry, and even though Zhou Heng had only reached the third level of proficiency, the power of this Taoist Form surpassed the limit that an upper-grade sharp weapon could withstand. ¡°It seems it¡¯s time to find a handy treasure weapon,¡± Zhou Heng thought to himself. Although he had just stepped into the Seventh Rank not long ago, in terms of strength, he had few foes beneath the Secret Sixth Rank. ¡°Congrattions! For defeating the evenly matched enemy evil spirit ¡®Li You¡¯, Fortune Bag [Silver] +1.¡±
The reward notification sounded. Added to the two Copper Fortune Bags provided by Wei Yang and Hong Jiaren, along with those gained from vanquishing evil sects over the past ten or so days, he had now umted three Silver Fortune Bags and ten Copper Fortune Bags. ¡°Need to find a chance to open them,¡± contemted Zhou Heng. At that moment, the family who had sought his help earlier came out from their yard, knelt down, and expressed their gratitude. Soon, other households in Qingquan Town, having learned of theplete downfall of the True Medicine Sect, came out of their closely shut homes and offered their thanks to Zhou Heng. Many people wanted to offer their wealth, and some even wished to have their daughters apany Zhou Heng to serve him. But Zhou Heng paid no attention to these offers and simply led his jujube-red horse away. This left every household in Qingquan Town even more grateful. Everyone etched the name Zhou Heng into their hearts. It even evolved into a custom of carving his name onto jade pendants to ward off illness and disaster. ¡­ After leaving Qingquan Town, Zhou Heng did not continue searching for another Evil Sect or malefactors practicing evil ways; instead, he rode his jujube-red horse to the nearest entrance of the Purple Tenuity Pce.
He needed to inquire about the matter of the evil spirit. This type of evil spirit was clearly different from ordinary evil creatures, especially regarding what Li You had said before being killed. Meet again? It was dead, turned to dust; how could they meet again? Could it be that such a being could be resurrected? Besides that, Zhou Heng needed to find the angle of the constetion, as the third task had still not been assigned. Surely, it hadn¡¯t gone to Xi Liang. Following the familiar starry path, Zhou Heng listened to the ovepping voices of the Ziwei treasure decree again as he arrived in the vast world where the Purple Tenuity Pce was located. No sooner had he stepped into this world than he saw a figure riding the clouds toward him. This was a woman, dressed in a luxurious white fur outfit, not very tall but with a slender waist and a particrly prominent chest. Even just riding the clouds, she moved with the grace and elegance of a lithe lotus. Her mask bore the image of a white rabbit. Apparently, she was ¡°Room Constetion,¡± also known as ¡°Room Sun Rabbit.¡±
¡°I have seen the Honorable Star Lord,¡± Room Sun Rabbit floated forward, apanied by a faint fragrance, and after paying respects to Zhou Heng, she was about to say something when she suddenly eximed, ¡°Star Lord, you have encountered an evil spirit?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Zhou Heng first nodded, then frowned and said, ¡°How do you know? The evil spirit has been turned to ash; could it have left a mark on me?¡± ¡°This is no simple mark,¡± Room Sun Rabbit gently shook her head. She seemed rather anxious and directly grabbed Zhou Heng¡¯s hand, lifting him onto the clouds with her, ¡°Pardon the impertinence, Star Lord.¡± In the blink of an eye, they arrived in front of the Purple Tenuity Pce,ing face to face with The Supreme and Celestial Man. ¡°Evil Spirit Mark?!¡± These two Celestials eximed in unison, losing their customaryposure. ¡°` Chapter 199: 199: There are Skies beyond the Sky, There are Boundaries beyond the Boundary Chapter 199: There are Skies beyond the Sky, There are Boundaries beyond the Boundary ¡°What is the Evil Spirit Mark?¡± Zhou Heng frowned and asked, ¡°And what is an evil spirit? I only felt that its aura was very simr to evil creatures, yet somewhat different.¡± This Evil Spirit Mark actually made these two Celestial Men lose theirposure, which seemed to be a serious matter. ¡°An evil spirit is a higher-level evil creature, akin to a Ghost Immortal,¡± the Supreme exined. ¡°Once an evil creature reaches a level equivalent to that of Sect Fifth Rank, it can transform its life form through some special means. ¡°After undergoing this transformation of life form, an evil creature will obtain greater potential and power, which is known as an evil spirit. In fact, this information would have been directly avable in the data stored inside your mask after youpleted your third task.¡± Yet my third task hasn¡¯t been assigned even now¡­ Zhou Heng quietlyined in his heart, even wanting to ask where the Boundary Officer had gone, and whether he had forgotten to assign the task? And when would the inner seats of the Five Emperors be restored? It¡¯s always the reliable seniors who issue tasks in a timely manner. ¡°However, this kind of evil spirit, the one you encountered, should be different,¡± Heavenly Reason said in a deep voice. ¡°An evil spirit capable of leaving an Evil Spirit Mark must be at least at the level of Upper Third Rank.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Zhou Heng was shocked and puzzled. ¡°But the evil spirit I encountered seemed to be just slightly stronger than the peak of Seventh Rank, apart from being more resilient, its strength didn¡¯t seem that formidable.¡± Then, he briefly exined his previous experiences to the Supreme and Heavenly Reason, only omitting specific details and locations. After all, Star Officer was still close by.
This Star Officer was not aware of his true identity. ¡°That was not the true body of the evil spirit,¡± the Supreme said after hearing Zhou Heng¡¯s description, pausing to think for a moment. ¡°If it is as you say, then the evil spirit must have already left some evil magic in the mortal world to serve as a ¡®guide¡¯ for its avatar to descend, thereby paving the way for the arrival of its true body.¡± ¡°Descend?¡± When Zhou Heng heard this word, his eyebrows slightly furrowed. He keenly caught the significance of the word used by the Supreme, and many thoughts shed through his mind. After a moment of hesitation, he asked, ¡°Does this mean the true body of this evil spirit is outside of Da Qi?¡± The term ¡®descend¡¯ is generally only used to refer to instantly crossing vast distances and appearing at a certain location. For example, during the incident in Yuanhe Prefecture City, Great Saintly Merciful Immortal directly descended from overseas. Of course, there was another scenario that Zhou Heng spected about. ¡°Not only outside of Da Qi but also beyond the heavens,¡± the Supreme nodded slightly and said. ¡°Given the infinite distance, the power that it can manifest here is naturally very limited.¡± ¡°Indeed beyond the heavens?¡± Zhou Heng murmured to himself, while openly showing his puzzlement. ¡°Beyond the heavens? The cosmic starry sky, or are we talking about¡­ another world?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a world different from the one we live in,¡± the Supreme rified solemnly. ¡°This is not surprising, just as there are countless stars above us, just as there are myriad stars within the Star Sea Realm, there naturally isn¡¯t just one universe.¡± Zhou Heng fell silent upon hearing this, lost for words, as if plunged into a deep shock. In fact, the answer given by the Supreme finally confirmed his longstanding suspicion¡ªbeyond this universe, is there a heaven beyond heaven, a realm beyond realms? As someone who transmigrated from Earth, Zhou Heng naturally did not believe in only one universe; that would be illogical. However, he had no way of confirming whether there were other worlds. Because, the universe where Da Qi is situated, is truly a heaven and earth, heaven round and earth square, rather than a. This made him wonder at times whether he hade to another universe with fundamentally different rules than Earth, to the extent that he was not even clear about the concept of a ¡°cosmic starry sky¡± here. Yet on that asion within the Purple Tenuity Pce, stepping into the Star Sea Realm and heading to the Wishing Pool, he became clearly aware that this world also has an outer starry sky, stars, gxies, an immense cosmos. Though he could not yet confirm whether the Star Sea Realm truly was the universe, at least he could assert the existence of the concept of a universe in this world. Now having the Supreme¡¯s affirmation, there are heavens beyond and other worlds. This was extremely important for Zhou Heng. It rted to whether his desire to return to Earth was just a delusional fantasy.
It was also, so far, the only hope he had seen. Therefore, his silence now, though not entirely due to being shocked by this information, truly stirred up tumultuous waves in his heart. After a long while, Zhou Heng barely managed to calm his emotions and began to think. ¡°So you¡¯re saying, evil creatures, and even the evil gods as the source of the sinister path, actually alle from other worlds?¡± At this moment, he also somewhat understood why the data he had seen before mostly described evil creatures in vague terms.
¡ªThey basically just mentioned that around three thousand years ago, strange creatures suddenly appeared among humans. Other than that, they only introduced the hazards of evil creatures. Evil creatures, evil spirits, and evil gods alling from other worlds¡ªsuch information would cause great mental and cognitive shocks to ordinary people. ¡°So the Ziwei Master already has some understanding of evil gods and the sinister path,¡± Heavenly Reason chimed in. ¡°Yes, the sources of evil creatures, evil spirits, and evil gods are indeed from other worlds. ¡°Three thousand years ago, a few evil creatures began to appear in the world, but due to the Battle of Heavenly Yang, these were initially not taken seriously. Later, as the number of evil spirits increased, the Tao Lords and Saints began to pay attention to these strange and ominous beings.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, by that time, it was already toote. With the descent of the first Evil God, a sinister and indelible path was firmly imprinted in our world, and the situation became irreversible.¡± ¡°Since then, our world has been able to give birth to evil creatures and even Evil Spirits, whichter became one of the main targets for eradication by the Zhou Tian Boundary Officers.¡± The way Celestial Man described the event was filled with sighs, as if he had personally experienced this series of cataclysms. ¡°We don¡¯t need to talk about the old affairs of the Battle of Tianyang, focusing on the present is the proper way,¡± said The Supreme, changing the subject. ¡°The urgency of the moment is to eliminate the Evil Spirit Mark on the Ziwei Master as soon as possible. Otherwise, the repercussions will be endless.¡± ¡°Indeed, that is the case,¡± Celestial Man nodded in agreement. ¡°The Battle of Tianyang¡­¡± Zhou Heng pondered the term. He felt once again that this point in time must have been extremely significant, a critical turning point. However, both Celestial Man and The Supreme seemed reluctant to delve into the matter. Therefore, Zhou Heng didn¡¯t press for details and instead asked about the Evil Spirit Mark.
The Supreme exined it to him. The Evil Spirit Mark can only be left by Evil Spirits of Upper Third Rank. It serves as a ¡°pathfinder¡± for the arrival of their true form. It establishes a mysterious connection between the mark-bearer and the Evil Spirit. If the person with the mark bes spiritually weakened or is tainted by the evil aura of other evil creatures, or even if they devoutly chant the name of that Evil Spirit in their heart, ording to what the Evil Spirit says, it will further strengthen this connection. And when this connection grows strong enough, the true form of the Evil Spirit can gestate within the mark-bearer¡¯s body, ultimately draining their flesh and blood before breaking out and truly descending upon this realm. Moreover, the Evil Spirit Mark is not an ordinary spiritual imprint or Divine Soul mark; it is a mark that involves the level of rules. The very basis of this mark¡¯s existence is ¡°Zhou Heng killed the Evil Spirit Li You.¡± Of course, for an Evil Spirit of at least Celestial Man¡¯s level, dying once, even truly dying, isn¡¯t considered a serious matter. In theory, unless one can erase the existence of this event at its source, as if it had never happened, it is impossible to eliminate the Evil Spirit Mark. Even using the Wishing Pool to make a wish would require arge amount of virtuous deeds. However, after centuries of struggle, the two leaders of the Zhou Tian Boundary Officers did find a solution. They discovered that to prate into our world and leave a mark, the power and the theoretical nature of the Evil Spirit must necessarily be simr to an existing ¡°Evil Path.¡±
If the person with the mark kills those who practice various evil arts derived from that Evil Path, it can weaken the corresponding Evil Spirit Mark, until it ispletely eradicated. ¡°So, I should go and kill the members of the gue Emperor Sect?¡± Zhou Heng suddenlyughed, saying, ¡°It seems I indeed share a deep connection with the gue Emperor Sect.¡± From the test of joining the Pure Yang Pce toter beheading Ma Quan in Wujiang Prefecture city, all were rted to the gue Emperor Sect. ¡°Hmm, based on the description by the Ziwei Master, the theoretical nature of the Evil Spirit Li You should be simr to the original Evil Path of the gue Emperor Sect,¡± The Supreme nodded and said. ¡°Based on past experience, the Evil Spirit Li You can only exhibit strength slightly greater than that of amon Peak of the Seventh Rank. This Evil Spirit Mark should also be rtively easy to eliminate,¡± Celestial Man pondered briefly and smiled. ¡°Killing about ten at the Peak of the Seventh Rank or one Secret Sixth Rank should be enough.¡± ¡°This¡­ The Ziwei Master seems to have just entered the Seventh Rank,¡± Fang Ritu, who had been quiet the whole time, suddenly spoke up with some concern. ¡°Ten at the Peak of the Seventh Rank or even a Secret Sixth Rank from the gue Emperor Sect, who are adept in using poison and deceit, could that be a bit difficult?¡± ¡°Haha, you needn¡¯t worry about that.¡± The Supremeughed, ¡°With the Ziwei Master¡¯s strength, killing ten at the Peak of the Seventh Rank is as easy as turning the palm of your hand, not a difficult feat. However, if you encounter a Secret Sixth Rank, I ask that the Ziwei Master proceed with caution and not force the issue.¡± ¡°I understand,¡± replied Zhou Heng with a nod. ¡°¡­¡± Fang Ritu fell silent upon hearing this, her expression under the mask one of astonishment. She wasn¡¯t familiar with the strength of Zhou Heng, the newly joined Ziwei Master, but hearing the implications and descriptions from The Supreme and Celestial Man, he seemed powerfully extraordinary. ¡°By the way, I have another question,¡± Zhou Heng suddenly spoke up, once again addressing The Supreme and Celestial Man. ¡°Please ask, Ziwei Master,¡± The Supreme said with a smile. ¡°There¡¯s no need to ask about the Battle of Tianyang,¡± Celestial Man was more direct and nodded towards The Supreme, ¡°This old gentleman here won¡¯t let me tell you.¡±
¡°Cough cough!¡± The Supreme coughed twice, ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯ve made the rule.¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t want to make it difficult for the two seniors,¡± Zhou Heng smiled and then said solemnly, ¡°Since Evil Spirits cane to our world through some means, ¡°Can we go to other worlds?¡± Chapter 200: 200 The Request of Fangxiu Chapter 200: The Request of Fangxiu ¡°` ¡°Haha, that is certainly possible,¡± the Supreme said with a smile, ¡°Otherwise, what would be the point of calling ourselves the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer? In fact, once the Star Lordpletes the third task, you can fully ess the information within the mask. ¡°There, you can find information about other worlds, and the virtuous tasks avable for selection in the future will not be limited to just our world alone.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Zhou Heng fell silent upon hearing this, somewhat at a loss for words and said, ¡°But my third task has not been assigned yet. Initially, it was handled by a senior from the Five Emperors Inner Council. ¡°Later, after he was injured due to the catastrophe caused by the demons of the West Wastnd, it was transferred to the care of the Horn Star Officer, but it has already been over ten days, and I still haven¡¯t received any news.¡± ¡°The Horn Star Officer?¡± The Supreme was momentarily taken aback and then helplessly said, ¡°I see, that was my oversight. ¡°A few days ago, ¡®Gang¡¯ and ¡®Huagai¡¯ were trapped by a powerful enemy whilepleting a task in another world, so I had the Horn go to rescue them. ¡°It must be because of this that your task dispatch was dyed. This is my fault, please forgive me, Star Lord. I will carefully select a task and have your third task assigned as soon as possible.¡± ¡°This¡­ I understand,¡± Zhou Heng did not expect this to be the reason, though he had some recollection of the two Star Officers ¡®Gang¡¯ and ¡®Huagai¡¯. Afterward, he inquired in detail about information concerning the gue Emperor Sect to facilitate the uing battle.
However,pared to killing the people of the gue Emperor Sect, finding them seemed to be an even more difficult task. The thirty-three provinces of Da Qi are vast, and although the gue Emperor Sect is one of the four great evil paths, the overall number of disciples is notrge. To find and kill them will not be an easy task. ¡°Actually, you need not be too fixated on the people of the gue Emperor Sect,¡± the Voice of Heaven spoke up, ¡°The Evil God¡¯s Path of the gue Emperor Sect is indeed the most ¡®authentic,¡¯ but it is not the only evil art that derived from that path. ¡°If you kill more high-level practitioners of simr evil arts, you should be able to achieve a roughly simr effect, though you might need arger quantity.¡± ¡°Heh, that suits me just fine,¡± Zhou Heng chuckled, ¡°In fact, I have another idea, but I need the help of the two seniors.¡± ¡°What idea?¡± asked the Supreme, curious. ¡°I hope the two seniors can help me put out a bounty,¡± Zhou Heng said, ¡°I¡¯ll trade virtuous tasks for the location information of high-ranking members of the gue Emperor Sect, fifty virtuous tasks for each at the peak of the Seventh Rank, up to ten, and just one at the Secret Sixth Rank, for five hundred virtuous tasks.¡± Upon these words, the three others present besides Zhou Heng fell silent, and even the air seemed to quiet down for a moment. After a while¡­ The Voice of Heaven finally spoke, ¡°You, have many virtuous tasks?¡± The Supreme also expressed confusion, ¡°Star Lord, virtuous tasks are not easily acquired.¡± Even Fang Rich Rabbit seemed to question life, saying, ¡°Star Lord, would you like to think it over again?¡± In their view, a ¡®neer¡¯ who had just joined the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer and had only undertaken two tasks, no matter how powerful, should not have many virtuous tasks. Spending a thousand all at once seemed like a huge expense, and they felt like they were witnessing the prodigal ways of a spendthrift. ¡°I still have over four thousand virtuous tasks left, so spending a thousand is no big deal,¡± Zhou Heng said with a smile, ¡°In fact, I was also prepared to give a thousand virtuous tasks to each of the two seniors as a token of gratitude for your hard work. ¡°Although I¡¯m aware that a thousand virtuous tasks might not mean much to the two seniors, after all, I am inconveniencing you, so I feel obliged to offer some gesture.¡± ¡°We get some too?¡± The Supreme seemed somewhat excited. ¡°A thousand virtuous tasks?¡± The Voice of Heaven also got excited. Unlike other living members of the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer, these two Celestial Men were actually killed by the Great Demon Cang Hua over sixteen hundred years ago.
Now only their Primordial Spirits linger in front of the Purple Tenuity Pce, having lost the normal channels to acquire virtuous tasks, so a thousand virtuous tasks was definitely not a small number for them. ¡°Since I¡¯ve said it, I will not go back on my word, and besides, the two seniors have indeed resolved many of my doubts,¡± Zhou Heng said with a smile, ¡°Two thousand virtuous tasks are nothing to worry about.¡± With these words, the three on the scene went silent once more. Due to the mechanism of acquiring virtuous tasks in the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer as well as the strength of ghosts and evil creatures, generally speaking, it is hard for those of Lower Third Rank to obtain virtuous tasks through mass-killing of ghosts and evil creatures.
But once one steps onto the Middle Third Rank, the virtuous tasks gained from killing Lower Third Rank ghosts will plummet, and the Middle Third Rank ghosts and evil beings, especially those of the Sect Fifth Rank and above, such as Ghost Immortals and evil spirits, are even harder to kill, making it very difficult for Middle Third Rank practitioners to earn virtuous tasks. Individuals like Zhou Heng, who at the level of the Lower Third Rank ughters ghosts and evil creatures as easily as chopping melons and cutting vegetables, are extremely rare, hence he effortlessly amassed such an abundance of virtuous tasks. ¡°Since you are so generous, I won¡¯t refuse as an old man,¡± the Supreme nodded with a smile. ¡°You were the quickest to diverge the topic just now, and now you¡¯re the quickest to collect virtuous tasks,¡± The Voice of Heaven shot the Supreme a nce and snorted, ¡°When the Star Lord reaches the Middle Third Rank, you¡¯d better rify the matters of the Battle of Tianyang with him properly.¡± ¡°Of course, of course,¡± the Supreme first gestured to Zhou Heng and then red at The Voice of Heaven, ¡°After all, wasn¡¯t it the two leaders who set this rule? Besides, even if I didn¡¯t diverge the topic, would you dare to speak up?¡± ¡°How do you know I wouldn¡¯t dare?¡± The Voice of Heaven turned away, feigning indifference. Although these two Celestial Men were of venerable age, in actuality, they currently only had the appearance of young Taoist boys, not very tall, bickering with each other, appearing somewhat adorable. ¡°Haha, I won¡¯t disturb the pleasant time of the two seniors any longer,¡± Zhou Hengughed and then took his leave. ¡°Star Lord, let me apany you out,¡± Fang soon spoke up eagerly. ¡°Thank you,¡± Zhou Heng bowed his hands in thanks. ¡­ Fang¡¯s cultivation realm was not low; she was at least a Fifth Rank Sect Master. Summoning clouds beneath her feet, she escorted Zhou Heng across the void between the Purple Tenuity Pce and the entrance¡¯s Purple Qi Cloud tform, hesitating to speak on several asions.
Zhou Heng, with his powerful spiritual senses, naturally noticed the subtle shifts in Fang¡¯s emotions. Therefore, once they reached the Purple Qi Cloud tform, Zhou Heng said with a smile, ¡°Fang, is there something you wish to discuss? Please feel free to speak.¡± ¡°The Star Lord has noticed,¡± Fang said somewhat bashfully, lowering her head, ¡°I¡¯m quite ashamed to say that I wanted to borrow a thousand virtuous tasks from you.¡± ¡°Is your wish pressing?¡± Zhou Heng asked. Usually, virtuous tasks are used to fulfill wishes at the Wishing Pool, though sometimes they are also used for trading items. ¡°Not for a wish, but I¡¯ve had my eye on a Lifespan Extension Pill from Elder Zuoyuan and I¡¯m a thousand virtuous tasks short for the exchange,¡± Fang seemed somewhat anxious, ¡°But I¡¯m running out of time and can¡¯t dy any longer¡­ I can repay more virtuous taskster, and, by the way, I¡¯m skilled in forging and refining treasures; I can make a suited magical weapon for you.¡± ¡°` Chapter 201: 201 I Dont Kill the Nameless under My Fist Chapter 201 I Don¡¯t Kill the Nameless under My Fist ¡°Lifespan Extension Pill?¡± Zhou Heng asked in confusion, ¡°Your lifespan is running out?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s for an elder in my family.¡± Fang Su gently shook her head and said, ¡°When I was young, this elder treated me extremely well. Now that she¡¯s getting old and her lifespan ising to an end, I want to extend her life first and then search for more ways to prolong it.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you make a wish?¡± Zhou Heng said. ¡°The merit required for making a wish is much greater.¡± Fang Su said helplessly, ¡°ording to the standards of the Wishing Pool, you need one thousand merit for every year of lifespan extended below ten years, and for more than ten years, you need ten thousand merit per year. ¡°Lord Zuoyuan¡¯s Lifespan Extension Pill can save a life for twenty years with only ten thousand merit. For this, I¡¯ve already borrowed three thousand from others, and with my own six thousand, I am still one thousand short.¡± ¡°In that case, taking the Lifespan Extension Pill first and then making a wish is not a bad idea,¡± Zhou Heng smiled and said, ¡°One thousand merit is no problem, as long as we set a fixed repayment period and amount, I can lend it to you.¡± To him, a mere one thousand merit wasn¡¯t a significant amount; killing a few ghosts and evil creatures would earn it back. Compared to that, he was more concerned about Fang Su, a master capable of artifact forging and crafting treasures. A Middle Third Rank master who can forge magic weapons is very rare, holding a not insignificant status even within top Martial Dao Sects like the Pure Yang Pce. It¡¯s entirely beneficial to be on good terms with such a person. After all, the process of forging magic weapons is extremely intricate andplex.
Normally, even a Peak Fourth Rank Great Grandmaster below the Celestial Man rank, if not proficient in the art of weapon forging, might not be able to produce the most ordinary magic weapon. Even the most basic and elementary magic weapons are at least equivalent to a Secret Six Rank master, with tremendous utility. If a Peak Seventh Rank martial artist could possess one, even if they couldn¡¯t fully unleash its power, they would gain the strength to contend against a Secret Six Rank Innate ability. They wouldn¡¯t be entirely suppressed. For a Middle Third Rank master, a precious weapon could significantly boost their strength; no one would refuse such a thing. Zhou Heng alsocked a suitable magic weapon for executing certain Taoist Forms. Fang Su had agreed to forge a suitable magic weapon for him, and even if he had to prepare the materials himself, it was a substantial reward. ¡°Thank you very much, Lord of the Stars, I am immensely grateful!¡± Fang Su was overwhelmed with excitement and hastily bowed in thanks, ¡°Within a year, I will return one thousand three hundred merit. May I ask what type of magic weapon Lord of the Stars requires?¡± ¡°Do you know how to refine magic weapons?¡± Zhou Heng suddenly asked. Magic weapons were on the same level as forged weapons, but their uses were somewhat different. While there is some ovep in the methods of weapon forging and treasure crafting, there are still many differences. Thus, weapon forgers and treasure refiners are usually spoken of separately. However, magic weapons are suitable for Taoist Forms and some special martial arts. Taoist Forms are now exceedingly rare, and the number of people who use magic weapons is very small, let alone treasure refiners. If it hadn¡¯t been for Fang Su mentioning her expertise in artifact forging and treasure crafting, suggesting she had mastered both, Zhou Heng wouldn¡¯t have asked. ¡°I can.¡± Fang Su nodded, and then exined, ¡°However, I¡¯ve had very few opportunities to refine magic weapons; it¡¯s an elder in my family who is more skilled at it. ¡°Of course, Lord of the Stars, you needn¡¯t worry. Once my family¡¯s elder¡¯s life has been extended sessfully, I will work with her to create a magic weapon that is suitable for you.¡± ¡°Then I thank you,¡± Zhou Heng said with a smile, ¡°I need a flying sword infused with the power of thunder. After you¡¯ve prepared the refining proposal, let me know what materials are needed, and I¡¯ll prepare them myself. ¡°By the way, I also have a Lifespan Extension Pill that can only extend life by five years. If I¡¯m satisfied with the flying sword you refine, I¡¯ll gift you this pill.¡± Although refining a magic weapon for free was Fang Su¡¯s promise, Zhou Heng was well aware that even with a promise, whether there was extra gain, the final result would definitely differ.
Even if it was not intentional, there would still be a subconscious difference. He currently had fifty years of distributable lifespan, which was otherwise unused; giving away five years for a better, more suitable flying sword didn¡¯t result in a loss. ¡°You have a Lifespan Extension Pill too?!¡± Fang Su¡¯s eyes sparkled, and she was overjoyed at the news, but then she became a bit worried and said, ¡°Lord Zuoyuan¡¯s pill was the ¡®Seven-Flower Reversion Pill,¡¯ which is the mostmon Lifespan Extension Pill. Is yours the same?¡± Lifespan Extension Pills are a general term; in reality, due to differences in pill forms and refining methods, there are many kinds. The Seven-Flower Reversion Pill is one that is rtively easier to find materials for and to refine.
If you have already taken one type of life-extending elixir, the effect will greatly diminish if you take the same elixir again, with only one-tenth remaining effective. Only by taking another type of Lifespan Extension Pill can the full benefit be realized. Moreover, due to factors like ingredient quality, heat control, and luck, the amount of life that the same Lifespan Extension Pill can extend varies. Therefore, Fang Su¡¯s concern regarding Zhou Heng¡¯s pill that could extend life by five years being a Seven-Flower Reversion Pill was quite normal. ¡°Mine is called the ¡®Eight Diagrams Purple Gold Pill,¡¯ obtained by chance from an ancient legacy,¡± Zhou Heng said, tantly lying without a blush and smiling, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about the efficacy being reduced.¡± In truth, what pill did he have? He could only make up amon pill and then allocate five years of his distributable lifespan to whoever needed the lifespan extended. After reaching the Middle Third Rank, one could urately sense how many years of life they had left, so Zhou Heng did not worry about being seen as a fraud because the pill was too ordinary. Upon hearing this, Fang Su waspletely thrilled, repeatedly expressing her thanks, ¡°Lord of the Stars, I cannot thank you enough, but I cannot ept this pill for nothing. When the timees, I will offer five thousand merit to buy it, if that¡¯s all right?¡± ¡°Lord Zuoyuan¡¯s Seven-Flower Reversion Pill adds twenty years to life and only costs ten thousand merit, yet you¡¯re offering five thousand for just five years?¡± Zhou Heng chuckled and said, ¡°Why so much?¡± ¡°Lord of the Stars, you might not be aware,¡± Fang Su exined, ¡°Although there are many types of Lifespan Extension Pills, the kinds that people can actually get their hands on are only about four or five, like the Seven-Flower Reversion Pill and the Three-pulse Life-sustaining Pill. ¡°Apart from the mostmon Seven-Flower Reversion Pill, the others are far more precious and hard toe by. Normally, being able to take three different Lifespan Extension Pills can be considered a great fortune. ¡°This Eight Diagrams Purple Gold Pill of yours I¡¯ve never heard of; it¡¯s most likely a long-lost elixir. Without the worry of its effectiveness being weakened by other life-extending pills, it is as if an extra five years are magically added. Naturally, it¡¯s more treasured.¡± ¡°Seeing as that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll wait for the good news,¡± Zhou Heng said with a smile. ¡°I will never forget this grand favor of the Lord of the Stars,¡± Fang Su said earnestly and respectfully, her heart filled with gratitude. ¡­
After leaving the world where Purple Tenuity Pce was located, Zhou Heng detoured to Fangzhou County City. Compared to the prefectural city, the county city was undoubtedly much more bustling. The city wasrger, the poption greater, the streets wider, and the pedestrians more numerous. Fangzhou County City sat beside a great river, with unobstructed waterways and developed river transportation. Numerous rivers also flowed through the city, hence there were many boat shops and boat towers running various businesses. Of course, for Zhou Heng, the most important thing was to gather information. This ce was the core of the state, a central hub, where martial artists from all around the state and even from other states and counties converged, making it convenient for him to inquire about the gue Emperor Sect and other evil sects. Fangzhou was located in the northwest of Da Qi, and traveling straight northward for a hundred thousand li would take one past Sui State and Yuan State to the border between Da Qi and Da Zhou. Thus, the region was a mixture of dragons and snakes, with quite a few experts from Da Zhou often visiting to travel, bringing with them many culinary delights from the north. After arriving here, Zhou Heng found a popr specialty food boat with arge crowd and went aboard to taste the local cuisine of Fangzhou as well as some specialties from Da Zhou. Though such expenses were rtively expensive, costing an average of ten silver taels per person, to Zhou Heng who currently had several thousand taels of spare silver on him, it was no longer considered high consumption. The days of poverty seemed to have gone never to return. Naturally, Zhou Heng felt that his main purpose here was still to gather information. After all, those who coulde here generally had some status, and the information they were exposed to was broader and moreprehensive, making it more valuable to inquire about.
Eating fine food and such was just an incidental experience. Zhou Heng took a single table at thergest and busiest first floor of the three-story boat and ordered several signature dishes. Scallion braised tendon, sweet and sour carp, stir-fried shrimp, crispy chicken, red-braised intestines, ck fish egg soup¡­ All quite suited to his taste from his previous life on Earth. Zhou Heng took a bite of the tendon, gnawed on some chicken, and then sipped the soup, the vors lingering on his lips and tantalizing his taste buds. Meanwhile, he also noticed that three young people at a nearby table seemed to be discussing whether to go and eradicate a small evil sect. The three were all in their twenties, two males and one female. From their conversation, it was apparent that they were disciples of the ¡°Natural Sect,¡± having justmenced their adventures into the martial world, aspiring to achieve something noteworthy by eliminating an evil sect that was causing trouble in order to gain fame. Yet, they also worried that the evil sect was too powerful, and the three of them might not be a match for it, hence they were discussing whether to find a few like-minded individuals to join them in their quest. The Natural Sect was a local sect in Fangzhou, established by a peak Great Grandmaster seven hundred years ago, with considerable strength and high prestige in Fangzhou and the neighboring states and counties, However, that Great Grandmaster had not yet glimpsed the path to bing a Celestial Man and his days were numbered. The strongest among his disciples was only a Fifth Rank Sect Master; it was foreseeable that this sect¡¯s decline was inevitable. Zhou Heng listened in for a bit and roughly understood that these three were nning to target an evil sect called ¡®Medicine God Sect.¡¯ Their discussions touched on where Medicine God Sect was located and what actions they hadmitted, which Zhou Heng took note of in his heart. He nned to head over and eliminate that evil sect after finishing his meal.
However, weren¡¯t these three afraid of being overheard and tipping off their targets by discussing such matters so openly in such a crowded ce? Just then, amotion suddenly arose from the deck outside the boat, with many people eximing in shock. Close to the entrance, many individuals at this level stood up, looking panicked, trying to run outside. Bang! A dull thud sounded as a brawny man dressed in ck flew in, overturning many tables and causing a mob of diners to scramble in panic. He ended up crashing into Zhou Heng¡¯s table. ck! Thest dish Zhou Heng was saving, the red-braised intestines, fell to the ground, rendered inedible. Thud thud thud! Heavy footsteps came from the outside deck of this level, and soon a giant of a man, standing nine feet tall with a broad back andrge waist, eyes asrge as copper bells, and a face covered in beard, walked in. This behemoth red around with rage, looking foreboding and ferocious, as his eyes swept over the crowd on this floor, he sneered scornfully, ¡°Damn it, who wants to kill me, destroy my sect? ¡°I am Lu Yaoshi from Medicine God Sect; who wants to kill me? Whoever has the guts,e out! You dare to think and talk about it, but do you not dare to step forward?¡± Indeed, the conversation of those three Natural Sect disciples had long been overheard and reported. Zhou Heng nced at the three, only to see them all bowing their heads, too afraid to speak, and even too scared to look at Lu Yaoshi. Shaking his head, Zhou Heng stood up, took onest look at the red-braised intestines on the floor, then turned to face Lu Yaoshi with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s me who wants to kill you.¡± ¡°Good! Then I¡¯ll kill you first,¡± Lu Yaoshi had no intention of seeking confirmation. He stepped forward briskly, swinging his fists like a Vajra pounding a mallet, smashing them towards Zhou Heng. At the same time, he shouted loudly: ¡°Under my fists, I do not kill the unknown. Report your name before you die!¡± Chapter 202: 202: It seems you dont have to wait anymore Chapter 202: It seems you don¡¯t have to wait anymore ¡°I am Zhou Heng of Pure Yang Pce, the true sessor, known in the Jianghu as ¡®Purple Lightning Thunder de¡¯.¡± Zhou Hengughed loudly, but instead of dodging, he moved straight ahead and pointed out a finger, lightly brushing against the fist of the pharmacist Lu. His move was offhand, his lips curved in a smile. He seemed to be enveloped in a saintly radiance, his fingertip appearing to bear no force, merely grazing past Lu¡¯s fist. At that moment, Zhou Heng gave off the impression of Buddha picking a flower, smiling for ten thousand years. Flower Picking Finger! The pharmacist Lu, who was struck by Zhou Heng¡¯s finger at the front, did not share the dreamlike sensation others felt. From his perspective, he simply felt the force in his fist sink like it had plunged into the deep sea, incapable of inflicting any harm. Zhou Heng¡¯s extended finger looked so slender and fragile as if it would snap at the slightest touch, but after actuallying into contact with it, Lu immediately reconsidered. If his punch was like plunging into the deep sea, then this finger that lightly brushed over was like a towering column that could stir the entire ocean¡¯s depths. The power contained within this finger was truly terrifying, incredibly strong.
Although pharmacist Lu was a martial artist at the peak of the Seventh Rank with considerable strength, he still felt as weak as an ordinary person with no martial arts in the face of Zhou Heng¡¯s move, incapable of any resistance. Crack! The big man¡¯s fist burst open on the spot, bones twisting and snapping, piercing through the skin, leaving flesh torn open like a blooming flower. How could the Flower Picking Finger not produce a flower? Therefore, Zhou Heng¡¯s move made pharmacist Lu¡¯s punch blossom. ¡°Ah!¡± Lu screamed miserably, trying to pull his hand back and retreat. But by this time, Zhou Heng had already rushed to his face, lifting his palm without using any specific technique, merely letting it fall lightly onto Lu¡¯s chest. Bang! With a muffled sound, Lu was sent flying like he had been hit by a speeding carriage, thrown horizontally out of the first-floor hall of the building ship and crashing onto the deck outside. ¡°Congrattions! You have defeated the easy opponent, pharmacist Lu. Fortune Bag [Copper] +1.¡± The reward prompt sounded. Zhou Heng walked towards the deck without showing any emotion, with everyone around him hastily getting out of the way, none daring to stop him. Not until he left the first-floor hall. Did the people there explode into uproar, shouting and eximing in surprise. ¡°Zhou Heng! It¡¯s actually Zhou Heng, he dares to make a public appearance like this. Isn¡¯t he the one with a Killing Order from the four great Evil Sects? Isn¡¯t he afraid of being hunted down?¡± ¡°That¡¯s old news. In my opinion, it¡¯s not the Evil Sects¡¯ half-hearted Killing Order targeting Zhou Heng anymore, but Zhou Heng who¡¯s frenziedly hunting down the experts of the Evil Sects!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I also heard that over the past half a month, Zhou Heng has been traveling around, having already destroyed four or five Evil Sect factions, and killed forty or fifty of their experts.¡± ¡°Only four or five Evil Sects? That must be outdated information. I just heard that Zhou Heng has already annihted thirteen Evil Sects and has executed over a hundred of their experts.¡± ¡°Howe I heard that Zhou Heng has already killed more than two hundred Evil Sect experts? And he¡¯s about to destroy nearly forty Evil Sect factions.¡±
¡°Zhou Heng is really amazing. Others issued a Killing Order by the four great Evil Sects would be scared to step out of their door, but he¡¯s not only unafraid, he¡¯s actually on a campaign against Evil Sect experts and factions, constantly provoking them. That¡¯s too strong!¡± ¡°This is reassuring. In today¡¯s world, the Evil Sects shouldn¡¯t be allowed free rein. That pharmacist Lu from just now is probably finished too.¡± ¡°Zhou Heng¡¯s strength is too strong, too formidable!¡± ¡­
The three members of the Natural Gate exchanged nces, their eyes sparkling, and they unanimously looked towards the door leading to the outer deck. An expert! A true master, and moreover, a young expert from the eminent Martial Dao Sect! How could they not seek to make his acquaintance when encountering such an expert in the Jianghu? They definitely couldn¡¯t miss this opportunity. So, the three of them walked out together, nning to greet Zhou Heng after he dealt with pharmacist Lu, then introduce themselves and befriend him. When the three stepped onto the outside deck, they found that there were already about thirty or forty people lying around, seemingly people brought by pharmacist Lu, all taken down by Zhou Heng alone. Hisss! The three couldn¡¯t help but gasp. They could tell that those lying on the ground weren¡¯t ordinary bandits; they were mostly well-practiced martial artists. It¡¯s only been a moment? Zhou Heng has already taken down so many people! He¡¯s too strong! The three of them continued forward and finally saw Zhou Heng at the bow of the boat, single-handedly clutching the neck of the pharmacist Lu, holding him suspended in midair.
There were other tower boats on the river, and the people on them also witnessed this scene. Many people on the shore also looked over, and the entire river suddenly bustled with activity. Many were curious about who this young and handsome expert was, possessing such strong martial arts that hepletely overpowered the pharmacist Lu, who was at the Peak of the Seventh Rank. Wondering which person of renown he was. The crowd was abuzz with spection. Zhou Heng, for his part,pletely ignored the noise. He gazed at the pharmacist Lu, chuckled, and said, ¡°Speak, who sent you? To test me?¡± Although the pharmacist Lu seemed to be looking for some people from the Naturally Sect on the surface, the position where the brawny man who had burst in fell, along with the decisive nature of Lu¡¯s actions, was enough to make Zhou Heng suspect that it was he who Lu was targeting. ¡°Ha, worthy of being the Purple Lightning Thunder de. Your strength truly lives up to your reputation.¡± Despite being grasped by the neck, the pharmacist Lu was still able to speak loudly, his voice carrying so far that people on the shore and the other tower boats could hear him clearly. Suddenly, the identity of Zhou Heng became known to everyone by the river bank and on the tower boats, and exmations rang out like a tidal wave. Moreover, it attracted even more spectators to the riverside, with people from other tower boats rushing onto the decks, all desperate to get a glimpse of Zhou Heng. In just a few breaths¡¯ time, the riverside became crowded, swelling from around one or two hundred people to nearly a thousand. All hade to see Zhou Heng. It was then that Zhou Heng realized his reputation in Fangzhou was so significant. Actually, this was to be expected.
He now ranked thirteenth on the newly released list of notable figures in October, a true frontrunner on the list of notable figures of the age. Subsequently, he was dered wanted with a Killing Order by the four major evil sects, and for over half a month, he had almost single-handedly swept through most of the evil sects in Fangzhou. Thus, in thend of Fangzhou, his fame could truly be said to be at its zenith, extremely vigorous. Even if he wasn¡¯t known by every single person, he wasn¡¯t far from it. However, pharmacist Lu¡¯s loud deration of his identity clearly had an ulterior motive. Zhou Heng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and his grip on pharmacist Lu¡¯s neck tightened. He chuckled and asked, ¡°What do you wish to do?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t wish to do anything, just want to extend an invitation to Daoist Zhou,¡± Pharmacist Luughed, appearing as if his scheme had seeded. ¡°Recently, six fellow practitioners visited my Medicine God Sect. Hearing that Daoist Zhou hade to County City of Fangzhou, we wanted to offer you our hospitality and invite you to the Medicine God Sect for a chat, how about it?¡± ¡°Six fellow practitioners, that¡¯s six evil sect experts, right?¡± The eldest young man from the Naturally Sect couldn¡¯t hold back, stepping forward and saying, ¡°Daoist Zhou, you must not go. This must be their scheme!¡± ¡°Exactly, you can¡¯t go! They must want to gang up on you; you can¡¯t go!¡± The other two people also hurriedly urged, their expressions anxious. Pharmacist Lu nced at these three, then looked at people on the other tower boats and the shore. Raising his voice, heughed, ¡°Indeed, it would be normal not to go. After all, my Medicine God Sect is considered part of the evil path, and you, born of the righteous martial path, are naturally wary.¡± ¡°Ha, are you trying to provoke me with reverse psychology?¡± Zhou Hengughed, ¡°Are your tactics that unrefined?¡± Pharmacist Lu¡¯s actions were too obvious. One could tell at a nce that he wanted to let more people know of Zhou Heng¡¯s presence here and draw even more attention to him. Then, leveraging this momentum, he would force Zhou Heng to ept his invitation, making him visit the Medicine God Sect.
Even if Zhou Heng refused, it would still damage his image to a certain extent, creating an impression in some people¡¯s hearts that hecked courage and was afraid of death. Although going alone to a ce gathered with six or seven evil sect experts was clearly not a wise decision, if Zhou Heng refused in front of all these witnesses, there would inevitably be those who thought he was afraid. This was amon urrence. Pharmacist Luughed, looking somewhat smug as he watched Zhou Heng, ¡°So, will you go or not?¡± ¡°Go, why wouldn¡¯t I?¡± Zhou Hengughed, ¡°You¡¯ve all gathered together, which actually saves me the trouble of searching for you.¡± ¡°Hahaha! Good, good! ¡®Purple Lightning Thunder de¡¯ indeed has some heroic spirit,¡± Pharmacist Luughed heartily. To Zhou Heng he said, ¡°Then I shall wait for you at the Medicine God Sect!¡± As the words fell, the body of Pharmacist Lu became slick and slimy, even twisting in shape, and he managed to slip from Zhou Heng¡¯s grasp and dived directly into the water, disappearing in the blink of an eye. It turned out that this Sect Leader of the Medicine God Sect had only pretended to be captured by Zhou Heng, seizing the opportunity to provoke Zhou Heng into agreeing to the appointment¡ªnow that he had achieved his goal, it was natural that he would slip away. The method of his escape, however, was truly bizarre, shocking everyone on the tower boats and those watching from the shore. ng! Just then, a sword cry echoed through the air and a sword light unexpectedly appeared next to Zhou Heng, flying into the sky. The de shot into the river in an instant. The water churned violently as if a battle was taking ce within. After less than a breath¡¯s duration,yers of bloody water rose to the surface. Soon after, a body floated up from the river, the recently escaped Pharmacist Lu, with a longsword stuck in his neck, suspending him in the air. ¡°It seems there¡¯s no need for you to wait,¡± Zhou Heng smiled faintly, looking at the body of Pharmacist Lu, and said, ¡°You need not be anxious either; I will send those sixpanions of yours down to meet you soon enough.¡± Following that, he struck down with thundering force upon Pharmacist Lu¡¯s body, incinerating him to ash, obliterating body and spirit alike. This series of events left the onlookers stunned, taking some time to process what had just urred, only to see Zhou Heng already crossing the water from the boat to reach the shore. The members of the Naturally Sect then snapped back to reality and quickly employed their lightweight kung fu, using the tower boats to leap to the shore, catching up with Zhou Heng, ¡°Daoist Zhou, are you going to the Medicine God Sect? Might we join you? We could lend you a hand.¡± ¡°The Medicine God Sect?¡± Zhou Heng stopped in his tracks, shook his head with a smile, and said, ¡°No, to the County City¡¯s Yamen (government office).¡± Chapter 203: 203 The Da Qi Royal Family Chapter 203 The Da Qi Royal Family County City Yamen? The three disciples of Ziranmen were all dumbfounded. What was going on? Could it be that they wanted to borrow troops? No way. As strong as Zhou Heng, did he need to go to the Medicine God Sect and also borrow troops from the County City Yamen? Or was it just to be cautious? They couldn¡¯t figure it out. However, the person speaking now was Zhou Heng, whose strength at the Lower Third Rank level could be considered the pinnacle of achievement. He was the sixth-generation direct disciple of the Pure Yang Pce, the current head of the Pure Yang Pce, and the junior brother of Yan Shouyi, the leader of the heavenly rankings and the residing True Yang. Therefore, his suggestion must have been reasonable. Consequently, the three of them followed behind Zhou Heng, eager to see what this young, rising martial arts master intended to do.
¡­ The trio from Ziranmen clearlycked experience in the Jianghu. It hardly took any effort for Zhou Heng to nearly drain them of all their background information. The two men, one twenty-three and the other twenty-four, were at the initial threshold of the Seventh Rank. The former was named Song Yingshu and thetter Zhang Jicheng, both disciples of ¡°Flying Dragon Across the River¡± Yu Lin, a Fifth Rank Sect Master of Ziranmen. The woman, just twenty years old and blooming into youthful beauty, was also newly initiated into the Seventh Rank. Her name was Wu Zhimin. She was the daughter and a disciple of another master from Ziranmen, ¡°Mountain-Carrying Heroine¡± Qiu Baiyu. Zhou Heng was unassuming, joking and chatting with them, making the three feel ttered and so exciting that they nearly revealed all their martial arts secrets. It was only when Zhou Heng, unable to watch any longer, reminded them that they realized their mistake. In no time, this group of four arrived in front of the Fangzhou County City Yamen. Compared to the Prefectural city yamens Zhou Heng had seen, this County City Yamen was obviously much more imposing. Not even stone lions guarded the entrance. Instead, it was a stone statue of a mythical creature with the face of a human, the body and ws of a tiger, and nine tails. ¡°Kaiming beast, Luwu?¡± Zhou Heng was somewhat surprised inside, recognizing the appearance of this mythical creature, which was very simr to some descriptions he had seen in ancient Earth books. At the same time, he thought of another matter that had puzzled him all this while. This world seemed tock mythical creatures altogether, let alone those that became spirits or demons. At least, within the territory of Da Qi, it should be so. What was the reason for this? Was it due to human influence or the natural rules? ¡°What brings you gentlemen to the County City Yamen?¡± Just then, a questioning voice rang out. It turned out that the gatekeeping bailiffs of the County City Yamen, seeing Zhou Heng and his group approaching without speaking, proactively inquired. Of course, this was also due to Zhou Heng¡¯s extraordinary aura and obvious high status appearance. The disciples from Ziranmen behind him clearly didn¡¯t have ordinary backgrounds either; otherwise, the bailiffs probably would have started by driving them away. Upon hearing the question, Zhou Heng put aside his puzzling thoughts, bowed slightly to the bailiff with a smile, and said, ¡°I am Zhou Heng, a direct disciple of the Pure Yang Pce. I¡¯ve also acquired the title of Purple Lightning Thunder de recently and wish to visit the Prefectural Governor. Could you please announce my arrival?¡±
¡°Purple Lightning Thunder de Zhou Heng? A direct disciple of the Pure Yang Pce!¡± The bailiff, who initially had an indifferent expression, suddenly perked up, his eyes widening as he scrutinized Zhou Heng, ¡°You¡¯re that Zhou Heng? Impressive, a young hero indeed. Please wait a moment; I will go immediately to inform the Prefectural Governor.¡± Having said that, the bailiff hurriedly turned and entered the gate, presumably to inform the Fangzhou County Prefectural Governor, Chen Xingjiang. Watching the scene, the trio from Ziranmen felt both shocked and envious. For ordinary martial artists and those fresh to their adventures, it would be extremely difficult to meet with the Prefectural Governor without a grievance or important matter to discuss.
Yet Zhou Heng merely had to state his identity. He didn¡¯t even need to specify his intentions. This was the advantage of fame and strength, the group from Ziranmen thought deeply. Momentster, the bailiff hurried out and, bowing to Zhou Heng, said, ¡°Please follow me, Daoist Zhou. The Prefectural Governor is already waiting in the main hall.¡± Then he turned to Song Yingshu and the other two, saying, ¡°The three of you, please follow me to the side hall to rest.¡± The implication was clear; the Fangzhou Prefectural Governor, Chen Xingjiang, intended to meet only Zhou Heng. The trio from Ziranmen, despite their background, naturally did not enjoy the same privilege. Given their status and strength, if they hadn¡¯te with Zhou Heng, they wouldn¡¯t even have had the chance to step foot inside the County City Yamen. Song Yingshu and hispanions had noints in their hearts and were quite content, well aware of their own limitations. After all, any Prefectural Governor was at least a Fifth Rank grandmaster, and in fact, most were Absolute Fourth Rank great grandmasters. The Fangzhou Prefectural Governor, Chen Xingjiang, was an Absolute Fourth Rank expert. So, in their own view, being able to rest in the side hall was already quite an honor. After entering the County City Yamen, Zhou Heng and the three disciples from Ziranmen separated. Led by the bailiff, Zhou Heng was taken to a main hall filled with a solemn and majestic atmosphere. Inside was already waiting a middle-aged man dressed in a dark official robe, with a ck cap on his head and a neatly kept long beard. He stood tall and upfront, with a face like a jade carving. Despite his beard, one could still make out that he must have been quite the handsome youth in his earlier years.
It was the current Prefectural Governor of Fangzhou, Chen Xingjiang. ¡°Is Daoist Priest Zhou present?¡± Chen Xingjiang spotted Zhou Heng in the hall and hurriedly stood up to greet him, even walking directly out of the hall doors to meet him outside. This sudden movement startled the two maids standing by the door; they hadn¡¯t caught clearly what Chen Xingjiang had just said. All they saw was Chen Xingjiang moving with utmost formality to wee the guest. In their memory, thest time the Prefectural Governor had formally stepped out to wee someone with such ceremony was when a member of the royal family from the Capital City of Zhongzhou visited five years ago. Could this handsome, distinguished-looking young man be a member of the royal family or nobility? Upon that thought, the two maids quickly straightened their postures, not daring to ck in the least, not because they harbored any other thoughts, but for fear of making a mistake that would anger a royal family member and bring trouble upon themselves. It was said thatst time a royal visited, a servant of the yamen who identally slighted the royal a bit, lost his life over it, and his body was not found intact. Once you offended a member of the royal family, even Chen the Great could not plead for you. Chen Xingjiang, of course, noticed the change in the attitude of the two maids. He cracked a slight smile and said to Zhou Heng, ¡°Daoist Priest Zhou, your fame has been spreading far and wide in our region of Fangzhoutely. ¡°During your journey here, you have eradicated numerous Evil Sects, earning the praise and gratitude of manymon folks. Pleasee inside; I¡¯ve prepared some hot tea and have been awaiting your arrival.¡± Only then did the two maids breathe a sigh of relief, realizing that he was not a member of the royal family but the Daoist Priest Zhou Heng, often mentioned by peopletely. They heard he had in many evil demons and destroyed several Evil Sects, and he probably wasn¡¯t a cruel man. ¡°Prefect Chen is too kind. I havee on this visit because there is a matter I need your assistance with.¡± Zhou Heng bowed in return and entered the hall with Chen Xingjiang.
¡­ After some pleasantries, Zhou Heng got to the point. ¡°Prefect, there is something I don¡¯t understand.¡± Zhou Heng furrowed his brows, looking puzzled, ¡°I heard there¡¯s an Evil Sect called the Medicine God Sect about a hundred miles north of the County City. By all ounts, such a close proximity should allow for their easy eradication.¡± Although matters of the martial world are generally left to those within it and the Imperial Court¡¯s yamen typically does not get involved in disputes among Sects or martial artists, Evil Sects are an exception. Remote areas with few people are one thing. But near a County City or Prefectural City, Evil Sects usually don¡¯t exist. If an Evil Sect master dares to establish a Sect near a County or Prefectural City, nearby Sects and the Imperial Court yamen would dispatch masters with utmost speed to destroy them. Evil Sects are themon enemy of Sects, the Imperial Court, and noble families. Yet, the Medicine God Sect seems to be quite brazen, not only located a hundred miles outside of the County City, but even their leader dares to lead people into the County City to kill; this iswlessness. Without a doubt, there¡¯s a hidden story behind this. Thus, Zhou Heng decided not to go directly to the Medicine God Sect, but first to visit the yamen of the County City to inquire about the situation with Prefect Chen Xingjiang. At the same time, he intended to borrow some soldiers. He wasn¡¯t nning on facing the Medicine God Sect alone.
¡°The Medicine God Sect¡­¡± Chen Xingjiang heard this and gave a wry smile, saying, ¡°I am ashamed to say that I failed to fulfill my responsibilities concerning Medicine God Sect, which by rights should have been eradicated long ago on the grounds of sentiment, reason, andw.¡± ¡°Then who doesn¡¯t wish for the Medicine God Sect to be eradicated?¡± Zhou Heng questioned sharply, without beating around the bush. He feared no one, thus he spoke without reservations. ¡°This¡­¡± Chen Xingjiang was clearly troubled, his expression twisted with hesitation before he finally said helplessly, ¡°s, it¡¯s not exactly a secret among the upper echelons of Fangzhou¡ªMedicine God Sect is connected with the Sixteenth Prince.¡± ¡°The Sixteenth Prince?¡± Zhou Heng was astonished. He hadn¡¯t expected that a seemingly insignificant Sect like the Medicine God Sect would be linked to the Central Zhongzhou Royal Family, the most powerful ¡°noble family¡± that ruled over Da Qi in name. However, he wasn¡¯t particrly daunted. While the royal family was strong, it was just strong¡ªthat hadn¡¯t reached the point where it could suppress the world invincibly. And in terms of overall power, the Pure Yang Pce would not be inferior to anyone. ¡°Five years ago, the Sixteenth Prince went traveling and asked for a piece ofnd to ¡®y around with¡¯.¡± Chen Xingjiang sighed, ¡°I initially thought the Prince wanted to construct a traveling pce just for a whim. ¡°Little did I expect that the Sixteenth Prince woulde into possession of an Evil Method Secret Manual, and thend he requested was actually to establish an Evil Sect for amusement, which is the current Medicine God Sect.¡± ¡°Start an Evil Sect¡­ for amusement??¡± Zhou Heng was shocked. It was his first time hearing such an audacious act, and he incredulously said, ¡°Doesn¡¯t the Prince know the kind of harm an Evil Sect can cause the nearbymoners? ¡°Is he not afraid that such actions, once widely known, could tarnish his reputation as a Prince? This is far too reckless.¡± Zhou Heng finally understood why the Medicine God Sect¡¯s Master, Lu the Medicine Master, was so tant. It turned out there was support from above¡ªa Prince provided backing. ¡°The Sixteenth Prince promised me that the secret manual he provided would only reach up to the Seventh Rank, with no risk of getting out of control,¡± Chen Xingjiang exined, smiling lightly, ¡°With my supervising to a certain extent, the Medicine God Sect should not cause any major trouble or bring harm to the people. ¡°As for the reputation of the Prince, ha, Daoist Priest Zhou, you must be joking. Who among themoners dares to speak carelessly about a Prince? Ordinary people from the martial world wouldn¡¯t touch on this sensitive issue either. ¡°And the noble families, prominent Sects, why would they concern themselves with such trivial matters? Rest assured, Daoist Priest, a mere Evil Sect with at most a battle power of Seventh Rank, with me watching over, won¡¯t cause any waves.¡± He spoke lightly, evidently not considering this to be a serious matter at all. ¡°The Medicine God Sect captures people for experiments, arbitrarily leads men into the County City to sh and kill, and you don¡¯t consider this harm, this isn¡¯t causing waves? And you can still smile?¡± Zhou Heng¡¯s brows rose, and he stood up abruptly, his gaze scrutinizing Chen Xingjiang as he said, ¡°Prefectural Governor, you are the shepherd of a province, one of the thirty-two important officials of Da Qi, the Absolute Fourth Rank Great Grandmaster who has cultivated the Yang God¡¯s Dharma Body; in all of Da Qi, you are a significant figure of great influence. ¡°Chen Xingjiang, Prefect Chen, let me ask you, had you firmly opposed it, would that Sixteenth Prince have been able to establish an Evil Sect here?¡± ¡°He likely couldn¡¯t,¡± Chen Xingjiang said with a smile as he shook his head, thereafter his countenance abruptly turned grave, and he stated lightly, ¡°But why should I oppose it?¡± Chapter 204: 204 As You Wish (Please subscribe to the official version!) Chapter 204 As You Wish (Please subscribe to the official version!) Why oppose? Zhou Heng found himself at a loss for words, as Chen Xingjiang spoke with such confidence and righteousness. There was a sudden silence in the main hall of the great hall. ¡°Ha, could it be that Daoist Zhou has mistaken something?¡± Chen Xingjiang suddenlyughed and said, ¡°Out of the emperor¡¯s favor, I have been granted martial arts secret techniques, weapons that fit my hand, and positions of authority. Naturally, I must fulfill the royal family¡¯s demands. ¡°Indeed, protecting the peace of thend and ensuring the safety of the people is my duty. However, this duty is imposed upon me by the royal family. When the royal family has other demands of me, I naturally prioritize them.¡± ¡°You speak with such rity, truly a little viin,¡± Zhou Heng sneered, ¡°They say a parent official should appeal on behalf of the people, extending the welfare of the region. It seems that in your case, sir, it¡¯s just empty talk after all.¡± ¡°The kind of official you speak of does exist. I¡¯ve seen them and not in small numbers,¡± Chen Xingjiang also stood up, still smiling, and said, ¡°Sadly, I am not one of them. I have disappointed you, Daoist Zhou.¡± ¡°I will destroy the Medicine God Sect,¡± Zhou Heng openly dered. ¡°Daoist Zhou, go ahead. I won¡¯t stop you,¡± Chen Xingjiang¡¯s smiling face turned serious again as he returned to calmness, ¡°However, if the sixteenth prince learns that his ¡®toy¡¯ has been destroyed, he is most likely to target you.¡± ¡°If he dares, then let hime,¡± Zhou Heng was about to sweep away, but as he reached the door, he stopped, turned around, and looked at Chen Xingjiang, ¡°But simply leaving like this won¡¯t satisfy me. Would the Prefectural Governor care to lower his cultivation for a moment and exchange one move with me using his unique martial arts?¡±
¡°Why not?¡± Chen Xingjiangughed heartily, ¡°However, there¡¯s no need for me to lower my cultivation.¡± With that, one of his hairs broke off on its own, fell to the ground, and with a light tremor, became another Chen Xingjiang, but only with the cultivation at the peak of the Seventh Rank. ¡°Hair Incarnation Technique, truly befitting of a Fourth Rank ultimate Great Grandmaster,¡± Zhou Heng praised before advancing, his right hand stretched forward, fingers formed into a sword, and aimed straight at the heart of Chen Xingjiang¡¯s incarnation. This sword-pointing technique was exquisite and the speed was extremely fast; in almost an instant, it had arrived in front of Chen Xingjiang¡¯s incarnation, seemingly about to hit his heart. But just at that moment, the incarnation of Chen Xingjiang suddenly leaped up, using lightweight kung fu to jump, a palm shot from within his sleeve with the force of thunder, striking down from above towards the top of Zhou Heng¡¯s head. Facing such a thunderous strike, Zhou Heng actually didn¡¯t dodge or evade but took the blow with the top of his head. ng! A deafening bell sound erupted, as Zhou Heng summoned the Golden Light, grabbed with his hand, and conjured a Golden Light Giant Hand out of nowhere, which then squeezed the incarnation of Chen Xingjiang within. Bang! Chen Xingjiang¡¯s incarnation was crushed on the spot, turning back into a strand of hair, drifting to the ground. ¡°Farewell!¡± Zhou Heng turned and left immediately. ¡°Escort our guest out!¡± Chen Xingjiang waved his sleeve, appearing quite dissatisfied. After Zhou Heng had left, the prefectural governor of Fangzhou regained hisposure, gulped down the tea that Zhou Heng hadn¡¯t touched, and turned his gaze to the entrance of the main hall. ¡°All proim the vastness of the emperor¡¯s grace. But is it that easy to bear?¡± Chen Xingjiang put down the tea bowl and chuckled lightly again, ¡°Young people these days think too little and act on impulse. ¡°If the Da Qi Royal Family didn¡¯t have some tricks up their sleeve, how could they remain as the sovereign of the thirty-three states for three thousand years without faltering? The world is far moreplicated than you think. ¡°The matter of the Medicine God Sect, I¡¯m leaving it in your hands.¡± ¡­ Song Yingshu and the others followed Zhou Cheng out of the County City Office with a look of bewilderment. They all noticed that Zhou Heng¡¯s expression seemed to be not that good, as if he had parted on bad terms with Prefectural Governor Chen Xingjiang. As for what actually happened, they all dared not ask.
They could only continue to follow behind Zhou Heng. ¡°Tomorrow morning, meet at the Yu Xing Inn. I will take you to the Medicine God Sect,¡± Zhou Heng left them with these words and turned his way toward Yu Xing Inn, the ce where he was staying, and where his date-red horse was also being kept. After splitting up with Song Yingshu and the others, Zhou Heng¡¯s expression, which had been cold since returning to his room in the inn, finally eased. Although he did not part on good terms with Chen Xingjiang this time, the purpose of his visit to the Prefectural Governor¡¯s Office had actually been achieved¡ªhe had rified the nature of the Medicine God Sect.
As for Prefectural Governor Chen Xingjiang, he seemed like a deceitful little viin, but in reality, he was as sly as a fox. From the beginning, Chen Xingjiang admitted that the existence of the Medicine God Sect was his dereliction of duty and expressed his shame. But immediately after, he shifted the topic, rifying that the true reason for the sect¡¯s existence wasn¡¯t due to him but was because of the sixteenth prince of Da Qi. This effectively absolved him of responsibility. Later when Zhou Heng questioned him on why, as the ruler of a state and a Fourth Rank ultimate Great Grandmaster, he did not refuse the prince¡¯s request, he cited his indebtedness to the imperial grace, stating that everything mustply with the will of the royal family. Yet, when Zhou Heng expressed his intention to destroy the Medicine God Sect, he made no attempt to stop him. How could this resemble someone who obediently follows imperial will? Moreover, with the authority of the prefectural governor of Fangzhou and the power of a Fourth Rank ultimate Great Grandmaster, if he truly wished to control an evil sect barely a hundred miles away with topbat strength only at the Seventh Rank, he could definitely suppress it thoroughly, preventing any evil actions. Yet, in reality, the Medicine God Sect was still able to brazenly enter the city. This was something not even the city guards dared to interfere with, and the sect even dared tomit acts as abhorrent as kidnapping people for experiments. Chen Xingjiang did not explicitly state this, but the implication was clear from his words¡ªthat all of this was because the sixteenth prince wanted to ¡°y¡± with it. Zhou Heng did not know the specifics about the sixteenth prince, but he saw clearly Chen Xingjiang¡¯s intentions. The prefectural governor outwardly professed loyalty to the royal family, but in fact, he was merely seeking a scapegoat for himself. Whether that scapegoat was credible or not, from Chen Xingjiang¡¯s point of view, he had no intention of shouldering any responsibility himself. Whether it was establishing the Medicine God Sect, maintaining its existence, or ultimately destroying it,
Chen Xingjiang wanted to extricate himselfpletely. In reality, the reason why the Medicine God Sect was so brazen was because of Chen Xingjiang¡¯s indulgence. It was probably his way of using someone else to eliminate the sect. By deliberately allowing the Medicine God Sect to act unrestrainedly, it was inevitable that someone would eventuallye to destroy it. And if the prince were to inquire afterwards, he could im that he was respecting the prince¡¯s authority, not daring to ce too many restrictions on the sect. Chen Xingjiang must have been looking to destroy the Medicine God Sect. This should be beyond doubt. Others aside, without the Medicine God Sect, he would be the absolute authority in Fangzhou. But with the Medicine God Sect lingering, it was like a knot in his heart. A knot he could do nothing about. Even if he could suppress it entirely, as long as this knot existed, there would always be a feeling of difort. Moreover, Chen Xingjiang had clearly tried to provoke Zhou Heng with some seemingly casual remarks before, thereby reinforcing Zhou Heng¡¯s desire to eradicate the Medicine God Sect. These arrangements step by step¡ª
Letting the consequences of indulging the Medicine God Sect fall on themon people, the reason for allowing their evil deeds was because of the grace of the Royal Family, and the ones who went to eliminate the Medicine God Sect did so of their own volition. It all had nothing to do with Chen Xingjiang. ¡°What a meticulous calction, Prefectural Governor Chen,¡± Zhou Heng remarked. During his time at the County City yamen, Zhou Heng had already vaguely understood Chen Xingjiang¡¯s intentions. Now, after reviewing everything from beginning to end, he felt like apuding Chen Xingjiang. Such a shirking of responsibility, I¡¯d call it a masterstroke. ¡°Too bad, you¡¯ve fallen one move short,¡± Zhou Heng¡¯s eyes narrowed, his thoughts shifted, and he reviewed the reward notification he had received from exchanging blows with Chen Xingjiang¡¯s incarnation. ¡­ ¡°You are watching Chen Xingjiang perform the Secret Technique ¡®Hair Incarnation Technique¡¯ [Absolute Fourth Rank]. Though you ponder deeply, you feel an epiphany yetpletely fail to understand, gaining no proficiency.¡± ¡­ ¡°Chen Xingjiang¡¯s Hair Incarnation uses Martial Arts ¡®Falling Petals Sky Flying Palm¡¯ [Secret Six Rank] to attack you, and you execute Martial Arts ¡®Golden Bell Cover¡¯ [Secret Six Rank] to sessfully defend. ¡°You deeplyprehend the strength and intricacies contained in Martial Arts ¡®Falling Petals Sky Flying Palm¡¯ [Secret Six Rank], gain some understanding, proficiency +0.01.¡± ¡°As you have already mastered a simr higher-ranked Martial Arts ¡®Three Palms Overturning the Heavens¡¯ [Absolute Fourth Rank], you have amanding view over palm techniques, leading to cross-sectional learning, Martial Arts ¡®Falling Petals Sky Flying Palm¡¯ [Secret Six Rank] proficiency +1.¡± ¡­
¡°Congrattions! The proficiency of Martial Arts ¡®Falling Petals Sky Flying Palm¡¯ [Secret Six Rank] has reached 1, officially mastering this martial arts. Affected by a simr higher-ranked Martial Arts, proficiency +12000.¡± ¡­ [Secret Six Rank] Falling Petals Sky Flying Palm: Level 5 (2000/5000) ¡­ Honestly, it¡¯s quite thrilling. I¡¯ve directly picked up a Secret Six Rank Martial Arts for free. Zhou Heng looked at these reward notifications, his lips involuntarily curling up into a smile. Before leaving the County City yamen, when he suggested exchanging blows with Chen Xingjiang, it wasn¡¯t out of resentment. His goal was to learn a martial arts technique from Chen Xingjiang. Any would do. As long as it was Chen Xingjiang¡¯s Martial Arts. And incidentally, to get a sense of Chen Xingjiang¡¯s strength characteristics. Originally, he was worried about how to simte the force of a Great Grandmaster at the absolute peak, whose cultivation had been lowered, yet who still possessed a very high grade of Inner Qi. Unexpectedly, Chen Xingjiang was so considerate that he had created an Inner Qi incarnation. ¡°In this way, by using the ¡®Three Lives All Things¡¯ inner view in conjunction with the Small Wuxiang Power to simte Chen Xingjiang¡¯s Inner Qi, and then executing Falling Petals Sky Flying Palm, it would be as if Chen Xingjiang himself made the move,¡± Zhou Heng thought with a smile, taking out a thin, cicada-wing-like mask and carefully putting it on his face. In the blink of an eye, he became a ¡°faceless person,¡± without any discernible features. Then, Zhou Heng ¡°opened¡± a pair of eyes and, using a mirror, he slowly ¡°grew¡± a nose and ears, ¡°opening¡± his mouth. Quickly, he changed to look exactly like Chen Xingjiang. Identical in every way! This was the Disguise Mask he had obtained from opening the Fortune Bag, which could directly transform his face into another. A person with a face identical to Chen Xingjiang, using Chen Xingjiang¡¯s martial arts, doing what Chen Xingjiang wanted to do. Now that¡¯s the real masterstroke! The best way to deal with someone desperately trying to shirk responsibility is, of course, to saddle them with a me they absolutely do not want to carry. As for whether or not it¡¯ll be exposed afterward, Zhou Heng didn¡¯t think it was important. It was only necessary to first ssh this dirty water out and throw this me onto him, letting everyone form the fixed impression that ¡°Chen Xingjiang destroyed the Medicine God Sect¡±¡ªthat would be enough. So what if it¡¯s exposedter? As a disciple of thetter generations of Pure Yang Pce, a junior fellow of Celestials, holding numerous trump cards in hand, who was he to fear? Zhou Heng wasn¡¯t even afraid of being discovered by Chen Xingjiang. Would Chen Xingjiang really dare to make a move against him? This me, you, Chen Xingjiang, may not want to carry, but you¡¯ll have to! After changing his appearance, Zhou Heng meticulously adjusted his hairstyle and changed his clothes, then he stealthily left the city gate, heading to the Medicine God Sect¡¯s location. Prefectural Governor Chen, don¡¯t you want to eradicate the Medicine God Sect? Then I will fulfill your wish! Let ¡°you¡± personally destroy the Medicine God Sect!! Chapter 205: 205: How is this Possible?! Chapter 205: How is this Possible?! ¡°` A hundred li, for Zhou Heng now, was actually not considered far. With the agility +3 base attribute boost and the deployment of the Lingbo Weibu movement technique, he moved like a series of phantoms, traveling at an extremely fast speed through the shades of night. He passed through several campsites on the way, terrifying the camp guards, who thought they had encountered some legendary creatures of the wild mountain. Within less than half an hour, Zhou Heng arrived at the location of the Medicine God Sect. The entrance to the Medicine God Sect was not situated on a mountain, nor did it resemble a typical sect¡¯syout; instead, it was a colossal pceplex located on t ground near argeke and backed by high mountains. If Zhou Heng hadn¡¯t known in advance that this was the Medicine God Sect¡¯s headquarters, he would have almost questioned whether this ce was the Prince¡¯s traveling pce¡ªindeed, it wouldn¡¯t be wrong to describe it as such. ording to what Chen Xingjiang had said, these headquarters of the Medicine God Sect were mostly built to resemble the Prince¡¯s pces. Such a gigantic pceplex, naturally, had many guards at its entrance, no fewer than twenty.
And their strength was not weak; most of them were at the Ninth Grade level, and the two leading guards even possessed the cultivation realm of the Eighth Rank Martial Path. The twenty guards were divided into two rows, each holding long spears, standing in parallel to form what seemed to be a long corridor. Zhou Heng did not attempt any disguise; once he confirmed that this was indeed the spot, he charged forward, channeled his inner qi, spread his arms, and got ready to attack. This brazen, undisguised assault obviously did not escape the eyes of the people guarding the city. As soon as Zhou Heng approached, the twenty guards spotted him. ¡°Who goes there?!¡± The guards shouted in unison, with disbelief etched across their faces. They had never seen anyone so audacious as to attempt to breach the Medicine God Sect single-handed. It was a suicide mission! However, their battle readiness was exceptionally strong. As the cry rang out, all twenty spears moved at once, trying to attack the rapidly approaching Zhou Heng. But how could these guards¡¯ speedpare to Zhou Heng¡¯s? Moving with the Lingbo Weibu technique, Zhou Heng was like multiple phantoms, passing by the guards like a gust of wind. Yet with each person he passed, Zhou Heng¡¯s palm would strike down, leaving each guard¡¯s expression frozen in a daze, and their eyes emptying. In the end, Zhou Heng breezed through the gates of the pceplex effortlessly, while the twenty guards behind him, whether their chests were caved in, heads shattered, or necks broken,y almost without exception, lifeless. The strength of these individuals, ranging around the Ninth and Eighth Grades, was quite ordinary to Zhou Heng now, as feeble as ants, easily crushed by hand. Besides, these individuals were disciples of the Medicine God Sect; the martial arts they practiced and the medicinal resources they utilized all came from the Sect and were tainted with the blood of innocents. They deserved their fate! Therefore, Zhou Heng did not show the slightest mercy; of the twenty guards, neen died on the spot, each killed with a single blow, with no need for a second strike. The sole survivor, barely hanging onto life, was ying dead¡ªhe held his breath and even used his inner qi to envelop and suppress the movements of his organs to reduce their pulsation, lest he alert Zhou Heng and seal his own doom. Zhou Heng seemedpletely unaware, adjusting the masked scarf over his face as if he wanted to tightly cover his cheeks to prevent his face from being exposed.
Then, he leaped up as if flying, instantly delivering several palms like scattering falling petals, striking the closed gates of the pce. Boom! The seven-zhang-tall city gates copsed inward, creating a deafening, thunderous noise that instantly awakened everyone within the pceplex. Immediately after, Zhou Heng rushed inside.
Before the city wall, the guard who had ¡°luckily¡± survived finally dared to open his eyes. His eyes were bloodshot, he gritted his teeth in fury, continuously spitting blood, and yet still he murmured a name under his breath. ¡°Chen Xingjiang!¡± When ¡°Chen Xingjiang¡± had attacked him, the mask had been blown up a bit due to the high speed. He witnessed, ¡°identally,¡± the face of the masked man. The man was clearly the Prefectural Governor of Fangzhou, Chen Xingjiang! Damn it! The damned Chen Xingjiang! The guard raged inwardly, using thest bit of his strength to dip his finger in blood to begin writing on the ground. Chen¡­ Xing¡­ Jiang¡­ Before he could finish thest character, he took his final breath. In thest moments of his life, the guard from the Medicine God Sect unwittingly assisted Zhou Heng. As for why Chen Xingjiang hade here to kill, why Chen Xingjiang targeted the Medicine God Sect, why a Great Grandmaster on the brink of the Fourth Rank would need to strike himself to kill them¡­ The guard didn¡¯t have the strength to consider these things; due to his grievous wounds and excessive blood loss, his thoughts could not flow well. His mind was filled only with Chen Xingjiang¡¯s face.
All he remembered was the murderer¡ª Chen Xingjiang! ¡­ Boom! The intense collisions and the tremors of the pce continued unabated. Zhou Heng had already engaged with the strong opponents inside the Medicine God Sect. And, ¡°identally,¡± his face mask was pulled off. ¡°Chen Xingjiang! You dare toe and kill us in your mere hair-transformation disguise, do you know what you¡¯re doing?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of retribution from the Sixteenth Prince?¡± ¡°Chen Xingjiang, have you forgotten where your official hates from?¡± ¡°Go to hell! A mere peak of the Seventh Rank hair-transformation avatar trying to annihte us?¡± ¡°` ¡°Wait for me, I¡¯m going to Zhongzhou to file aint, to tell the Sixteenth Prince!¡±
¡°We will never let you go!¡± Furious roars erupted. But Zhou Heng, remaining in the guise of Chen Xingjiang, was utterly unmoved. His expression was indifferent, his gaze icy, looking at these Evil Sect followers as if they were already dead. Bang! Thump!! ¡°Ah!!¡± ¡°Wu, ahh!!¡± With sessive dull thuds and screams rising, this pceplex shrouded in nightfall finally regained its peace. No one spoke anymore, and there was only one person standing. This was Zhou Heng, still wearing the face of Chen Xingjiang. Although the territory of the Medicine God Sect was vast, epassing an entire pceplex, there were not many powerful martial artists. The only ones worth noting were the few Evil Sect brethren previously mentioned by the pharmacist Lu and the deputy master of the Medicine God Sect¡ªall at the Peak of the Seventh Rank in their cultivation realms. They were the same people who earlier had loudly cursed him during their confrontation. These individuals also excelled in various strange and sinister techniques, and indeed, their strength was not ordinary.
With Zhou Heng only able to use the Falling Petals Sky Flying Palm, he had to exert a great effort before he managed to deal with these few individuals. After taking care of them, the remaining disciples of the Medicine God Sect were but chickens and dogs, effortlessly cleared away by Zhou Heng like chopping vegetables. ¡°Too weak.¡± Zhou Heng let out a breath. By now, he had killed all the enemies within the Medicine God Sect, yet he had only obtained five copper Fortune Bags. It could be said to be astonishingly weak. Meanwhile, as Zhou Heng exterminated the Medicine God Sect. A ¡°Medicine Man¡± who had been locked in the Divine Medicine Pce, originally to be used for drug testing, suddenly noticed that there seemed to be no guards outside. So, he mustered his courage and tried to push open therge doors of the Divine Medicine Pce. Unexpectedly, they really opened! He used to be beaten just for approaching, but now he had actually managed to open thoserge doors! Could he finally see the light of day again? This ¡°Medicine Man¡¯s¡± attempt also attracted the attention of other ¡°Medicine Men.¡± When they saw the doors of the Divine Medicine Pce being pushed open, they all surged with excitement, cheering. Most of these ¡°Medicine Men¡± of the Medicine God Sect had been captured from nearby viges and towns, and many were directly abducted from the County City. They had always hoped that someone woulde to rescue them, to kill all those demons of the Medicine God Sect. But they waited and waited in vain, only to watch helplessly as one after another was used for drug tests, then lost their lives through myriad bizarre methods due to the various effects of the drugs. This had led them to despair. Now, the gates of the Divine Medicine Pce had actually been pushed open, and the moonlight pouring in from outside kindled a flicker of hope within them, and they all ran out. They escaped the Divine Medicine Pce, which to them seemed like a hell on earth. And then, these people saw the bodies strewn everywhere, the bloodshed, and even severed limbs and mutted remains¡ªsuch a terrifying scene stirred excitement within them. Because the dead, the mutted corpses, were all dressed in the robes of the Medicine God Sect disciples! They were the enemies they had wished to y and eviscerate, to mutte a thousand times over! Now, they were all dead! Excellent! They were all dead, all of them! Afterward, these ¡°Medicine Men¡± also saw the tall figure standing in the midst of the dead, the somewhat unfamiliar yet familiar face. Chen Xingjiang! Prefectural Governor of Fangzhou, Lord Chen Xingjiang! ¡°Prefectural Governor!¡± ¡°Thank you, Prefectural Governor, for saving our lives!¡± ¡°How merciful you are, Prefectural Governor!¡± These ¡°Medicine Men¡± knelt down to Zhou Heng, one after another. The events of just moments ago were seared into their memories for good. If anyone were to tell them that the person who destroyed the Medicine God Sect and saved them was not Chen Xingjiang, they would certainly be spitted to death by the spit of these hundreds of Medicine Men. How could it not be! They had seen it with their own eyes; it was Lord Chen Xingjiang! There was absolutely no mistake, no room for error! ¡­ The next morning, in the Fangzhou County City. Pretending as if he had just woken up, Zhou Hengzily rubbed his eyes as he walked out of the Luxuriant Inn, nning to buy breakfast. After exterminating the Medicine God Sect the previous night, he had returned directly to the County City under the pretense of the limits of his disguised body¡¯s strength, without bringing the Medicine Men with him. However, he was not worried that no one would know about what he had done the night before. The ¡°Medicine Men¡± who had survived a series of drug tests and had greatly enhanced physical and strength were likely to have quite a few among them make their way back on their own that night. Just as Zhou Heng stepped out of the inn, he bumped into the hurriedly approaching Song Yingshu and his twopanions. They spoke with shocked expressions, ¡°Daoist Zhou, something big has happened! The Medicine God Sect has been destroyed, and it¡¯s said that the Prefectural Governor did it!¡± ¡°What?!¡± Zhou Heng¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief, his face registering incredulity as if he had heard something utterly unbelievable, eximing, ¡°How, how is that possible?!¡± Chapter 206: 206: Turning Paper Cutouts into Soldiers Chapter 206: Turning Paper Cutouts into Soldiers What does it mean to be an international actor? Zhou Heng felt that was exactly what he was now! His acting skills were truly amazing. Whether it was his facial expressions or the tone of his speech, there were no ws whatsoever, absolutely perfect. It was as if he truly had no idea what had happened to the Medicine God Sectst night. ¡°It¡¯s true, Daoist Zhou,¡± Song Yingshu nodded earnestly, pointing in the direction of the city gate, ¡°There are people who have returned from the Medicine God Sect, and their family members have already confirmed their identities. ¡°These people were all captured by the Medicine God Sect to serve as Medicine Men, and it¡¯s all thanks to Sir Chen Xingjiang¡¯s destruction of the Medicine God Sect that they were able to escape. ¡°By the way, I also heard that the grounds of the Medicine God Sect were covered with the bodies of guards, and one of them even had the three characters ¡®Chen Xingjiang¡¯ written on him. ¡°Moreover, ording to descriptions by a few survivors who know martial arts, the Medicine God Sect was killed by Sir Chen¡¯s unique martial arts skill, the ¡®Falling Petals Sky Flying Palm.¡¯ ¡°Hahaha! The Medicine God Sect, this Evil Sect, was unbridled and caused harm to the local people. Now that it has been wiped out, Prefect Chen is truly a great good man!¡±
His twopanions also nodded in agreement repeatedly, showing that they very much concurred with this statement. ¡°Hmm, indeed a great good man, apassionate heart,¡± Zhou Heng said with a smile. He was carrying such a big pot on his back, how could he not be a good man? Truly a very good man. ¡°Daoist Zhou, we n to go to the ruins of the Medicine God Sect to have a look. Would you like to join us?¡± Song Yingshu asked with some anticipation, ¡°There are also a few friends from the martial artsmunity whom we¡¯ve recently met.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pass on that, as I still have the Killing Orders from the four major Evil Sects on me,¡± Zhou Hengughed, ¡°Oh, and be careful when making friends. Don¡¯t fall for someone else¡¯s trick, you must stay vignt.¡± After their brief encounter yesterday, Zhou Heng had a good impression of these young disciples from the Nature Sect, so he took the liberty of giving them a few pointers. ¡°Thank you for the warning, Daoist. We understand,¡± the three Song Yingshu nodded repeatedly, and then they took their leave. Once the three had walked away. Zhou Heng¡¯s gaze swept across the street corner not far away, and he spoke indifferently, ¡°Since you¡¯re already here, why hide in secret? Come out.¡± ¡°Hehe, the Daoist has good hearing,¡± a lightugh came from the alley corner. Soon afterward, a tall, middle-aged man dressed in ck close-fitting armor stepped out and said, ¡°Lin He from the County City Office, I¡¯ve seen the Purple Lightning Thunder de.¡± ¡°Lin He, the unselfish official of Secret Six Rank and an Innate expert?¡± Zhou Heng bowed slightly with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ve long admired the great name of Official Lin. What brings you here today?¡± In fact, the moment Lin He appeared, he already knew his purpose. An official is a genuine authoritative position in the County City Office, the chief of the clerks, managing all kinds of affairs within the Prefecture. One could say he is the Prefectural Governor¡¯s right-hand man. To some extent, the official¡¯s actions also represent the will of the Prefectural Governor. Now that Lin He was here, it was clear that Chen Xingjiang couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. ¡°Why does Daoist Zhou bother asking what you already know?¡± Lin He smiled, ¡°The Prefectural Governor seeks an audience, please apany me back to the County City Office.¡± ¡°What are you talking about, Official Lin? I don¡¯t understand,¡± Zhou Heng feigned confusion, and then knitted his brows, appearing somewhat uneasy, ¡°Moreover, I already visited the County City Office yesterday and had some unpleasantness with Sir Chen. I¡¯d rather not go today.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lin He was momentarily stunned upon hearing this, seemingly shocked that anyone would refuse an invitation from the Prefectural Governor. But knowing Zhou Heng¡¯s identity, he took a deep breath and exined, ¡°The Prefectural Governor sincerely wishes to see you, Daoist. There¡¯s something he wishes to discuss.¡± ¡°But I really don¡¯t want to go to the County City Office.¡± Zhou Heng still shook his head, saying, ¡°Why don¡¯t you have Sir Chene over by himself? I¡¯ll be waiting for him in the Emperor Zi Jia Yi Suite at Yuxing Inn.¡± ¡°You?!¡± Lin He was left speechless, visibly shaken and trembling with indignation.
The Prefecture official took a moment to lower his head and take deep breaths, steadying his nerves before he could speak, but by that time, Zhou Heng had already turned around and returned to the inn, showing no intention of continuing the conversation. Lin He felt darkness encroaching, ready to faint. Just at that moment. Zhou Heng suddenly reemerged from the inn. This gave Lin He a slight relief, and he thought, ¡°It seems this young man does have some awe of power after all. Now things might be easier¡­¡±
¡°Oh right, I haven¡¯t had breakfast yet. Tell Sir Chen to bring me something to eat,¡± Zhou Heng¡¯s next words nearly caused Lin He to spit blood, ¡°I want a serving of Douhua, three fried dough sticks, and a marinated egg. Oh, and the Douhua should be savory.¡± Without waiting for Lin He to respond, he casually returned to the inn, disappearing after a short while. ¡°This, this¡­ what?!¡± Lin He felt dizzy, his head spinning. The Secret Six Rank Innate expert had been utterly baffled by Zhou Heng¡¯s few words. It was quite a remarkable skill, indeed. But now that Zhou Heng had gone back inside the inn, and given Zhou Heng¡¯s status, Lin He couldn¡¯t barge in directly and had no choice but to begrudgingly return to the County City Office. Then, he ryed Zhou Heng¡¯s message word for word to a very grim-looking Chen Xingjiang, including the part about Zhou Heng asking Chen to bring breakfast, perfectly preserved. Bang! Chen Xingjiang crushed the teacup in his hand but still nodded, his face dark as he said, ¡°Good, good, good! Very good! If he wants Purple Lightning Thunder de, then I¡¯ll go in person.¡± ¡­ While waiting for Chen Xingjiang toe over, Zhou Heng was not idle. He nned to open some of the Fortune Bags he had umted over the past few days. Who knows? He might get something useful, right?
He had nearly twenty Copper Fortune Bags and three Silver Fortune Bags. ¡°` ¡°Open ten Copper Fortune Bags and two Silver Fortune Bags.¡± ¡°` ¡°` ¡­ ¡°` ¡°Congrattions! You obtained spiritual medicine: Grain Avoidance Pills*3.¡± ¡°Congrattions! You obtained the martial arts technique ¡®Six Meridian Divine Sword¡¯ [Seventh Grade].¡± ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve hit the jackpot! You obtained a special skill card: Soar Earth Golden Light Method [Copper].¡± ¡°Congrattions! You obtained special spiritual materials: Heavenly Thunder Iron [Secret Six Rank].¡± ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve hit the jackpot! You obtained a special skill card: Shapeshift Card.¡± ¡°Congrattions! You obtained a special item: Red Bellyband*1.¡±
¡­ ¡­ ¡°Congrattions! You attained a basic attribute: Agility +1.¡± ¡°Congrattions! You obtained the Taoist form ¡®Paper Soldiers from Cutting¡¯ [Secret Six Rank].¡± ¡­ Zhou Heng was quite satisfied with his haul from opening the Fortune Bags this time around. Besides the Silver Fortune Bags still not granting him a jackpot, the other rewards seemed pretty decent. ¡°Other than when I¡¯m in ¡®Lucky¡¯ status, I¡¯ve never hit the jackpot with Silver Fortune Bags. They must be doing this on purpose!¡± he couldn¡¯t help but grumble to himself, then began to carefully examine a few of the more special rewards he received. ¡°Grain Avoidance Pill: Contains arge amount and highly refined essence of nutrients. When consumed by a Seventh Rank Warrior, one can go without food for a month, an Eighth Rank Warrior for half a year, and a Ninth Rank Warrior would burst on the spot.¡± Bursting on the spot is a bit much, isn¡¯t it? Don¡¯t Ninth Rank Warriors have any dignity? ¡°Soar Earth Golden Light Method [Copper]: The golden light soars through the earth covering a million miles instantly, allowing oneself or other objects to be instantly teleported within three million kilometers.¡± Teleportation! This is a nice item for saving one¡¯s life. ¡°Shapeshift Card: Allows one to transform into any creature that doesn¡¯t exceed one¡¯sprehension and whose mass is no more than ten times one¡¯s own. The transformation canst up to three days; if reverted before that time, the card bes invalid.¡±
Seems like something that requires some skill to use. ¡°Paper Soldiers from Cutting [Secret Six Rank]: Cut out paper figures ording to Taoist requirements and inscribe specific runes to enable the paper figures to be Taoist Soldiers with fifty percent of the original¡¯s strength. If the paper figures are undamaged, they can be reused.¡± This could be used as a weapon during group fights. Toss out hundreds of paper soldiers at the flick of a wrist, have them charge forward ¡ª much easier than dealing with things personally. And even if not used forbat, cutting a few paper soldiers to serve tea, pass water, and massage shoulders doesn¡¯t sound too bad either. Zhou Heng imagined happily to himself and nodded in satisfaction. He decided to first try out and see the effects of this Taoist form. Thanks to the basic attribute of Spiritual Root +3 and various bonuses from martial arts techniques, along with some experience in practicing high-ranked Taoist forms, Zhou Heng quickly mastered the basics. ¡°Congrattions! Your proficiency in the Taoist form ¡®Paper Soldiers from Cutting¡¯ [Secret Six Rank] has reached 1, officially mastering this technique. Due to your exceptional Spiritual Root and the bonuses from high-grade Taoist forms, you gain +3000 proficiency.¡± ¡®Paper Soldiers from Cutting¡¯ [Secret Six Rank]: Third Layer (1/3000) Zhou Heng casually took out a piece of white paper from his Qiankun pouch, shaped his finger into a sword, let a bit of Inner Qi seep through, forming a golden light, and in a blink of an eye, cut out a palm-sized paper figure. Then, he used a cinnabar brush to draw runes on it and tossed the paper figure into the air; it shook slightly and turned into a figure over a meter tall, resembling a grown person. This paper figure, swaying on the ground, was just a thin slice, with a faint golden light shimmering on its surface. If one saw it at night, it would be quite spooky. Clearly, it couldn¡¯t be used inbat; it looked like the proficiency is still too low, and for now, it could only serve tea and water. Bang bang! Just then, there was a knock on the door from outside the room. ¡°Daoist Zhou, I¡¯vee at your invitation. May Ie in?¡± It was Chen Xingjiang, the Prefectural Governor of Fangzhou. ¡°Pleasee in,¡± Zhou Heng said with a smile, and with a thought, he directed the paper figure to open the door. Chen Xingjiang walked in and the first thing he saw was a paper figure, faintly shimmering with a golden light, wobbly and floating, with no facial features andpletely pale, except for the cinnabar runes drawn on it. Even though he was a peak expert of his time, he couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyebrows at this sight. After all, in this era, human Taoist forms were rare, and even a Great Grandmaster of the Fourth Rank might not have seen many Taoist techniques. ¡°Daoist Zhou truly lives up to his reputation as a true heir of the Taoist Immortal Sect, to possess such a Taoist form at merely the Seventh Rank is enviable,¡± Chen Xingjiang said with a smile as he walked in, making himself quite at home and sitting down. The paper figure then closed the door and stood at attention beside it. ¡°What brings Prefectural Governor Chen here today?¡± Zhou Heng did not rise, remaining seated on the bedstead and asked with a smile. ¡°Daoist Zhou, are you aware that you are about to face a huge disaster?¡± Chen Xingjiang said startlingly. ¡°Where¡¯s my breakfast?¡± Zhou Heng simply smiled in response. ¡°Prefectural Governor Chen wouldn¡¯t have forgotten it, would you?¡± ¡°You!!¡± Chen Xingjiang was on the verge of mming the table and rising. ¡°` Chapter 207: 207: Open Rivalry and Secret Struggles Chapter 207: Open Rivalry and Secret Struggles ¡°Chen Sir, please, cool your temper.¡± Zhou Heng waved his hand with a smile and said, ¡°Since you forgot to bring the early meal, why not justpensate me with some money? How about three thousand taels?¡± ¡°Why doesn¡¯t Priest Zhou turn to banditry?¡± Chen Xingjiang sneered. ¡°Could it be that the mighty Prefectural Governor, a Great Grandmaster of the pinnacle of Fourth Rank, can¡¯t produce three thousand taels?¡± Zhou Heng feigned a look of astonishment and said, ¡°No way, no way, it can¡¯t really be like this, can it?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chen Xingjiang suppressed the impulse to p Zhou Heng to death and took a deep breath before saying, ¡°Fine, three thousand taels it is. I will give you the silver noteter.¡± ¡°Sorry, I was referring to gold.¡± Zhou Heng said with a beaming smile. ¡°Alright, gold then, gold. You just better hope that you have the fate to spend it!¡± Chen Xingjiang gave up on continuing this topic with Zhou Heng and went straight to the point, ¡°Zhou Heng, doom is upon you, do you know that?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand,¡± Zhou Heng shook his head, feigning a confused and innocent expression, looking very guiltless. ¡°You dared to destroy the Medicine God Sect!¡± Chen Xingjiang sneered coldly, ¡°No need to pretend to be unaware, besides those ignorantmoners, who would think that it was I who destroyed the Medicine God Sect?¡± ¡°Your Purple Lightning Thunder de, which has been ughtering evil beings and eradicating malevolent sects all along the way, is right here. Besides you, who else would destroy the Medicine God Sect?¡± ¡°Chen Sir, why would you do this to yourself?¡± Zhou Heng sighed and said, ¡°You eradicated the Medicine God Sect for the sake of the people, a deed that moves heaven and earth. I wouldn¡¯t dare to take credit for such an act.¡±
¡°Stop being sarcastic!¡± Chen Xingjiang felt the veins on his forehead throbbing and said sternly, ¡°The Imperial Court has many adept in deduction and even the art of scene retrospection. Who do you think you can fool?¡± ¡°So, Chen Sir believes that it was I who destroyed the Medicine God Sect?¡± Zhou Heng asked with an innocent look, spreading his hands, ¡°But everyone in Fangzhou City is saying it was you who eradicated them for the sake of the people. ¡°Themoners all think you are a good man. Could it be that you want to tell them that you, the Prefectural Governor, never intended to destroy the Medicine God Sect? ¡°Or are you going to exin to nearly a millionmoners that the Medicine God Sect is rted to the Prince, and you didn¡¯t have the guts to destroy them, hence it was not your doing?¡± ¡°You¡­ I¡­!!¡± For a moment, Chen Xingjiang was speechless. He certainly could not say that; it was purely courting death. Public sentiment was important, to a certain extent. Especially for those of Upper Third Rank and above, it was very much so. No one would allow such chaos. Should any trouble arise, it would be certain he, the Prefectural Governor of Fangzhou, would be med and suffer the consequences. ¡°Chen Sir, oh Chen Sir,¡± Zhou Heng stood up, looking down at Chen Xingjiang who was seated in his chair, andughed, ¡°I know you didn¡¯t want to destroy the Medicine God Sect, and you certainly don¡¯t want people to know it was you who did it. ¡°I also know that the upper echelons of Fangzhou County City would not believe it was you who did it, and perhaps not even the Prince would believe it. But does that matter? ¡°Do you dare let the people of Fangzhou know the Medicine God Sect wasn¡¯t wiped out by you? As for the Royal Family, the Prince, and the many Celestials, what¡¯s more important to them, you alone or a stable county? ¡°Chen Sir, do not forget that Celestials need a stable human world to secure their own humanity. As a Great Grandmaster at the pinnacle of Fourth Rank, you ought to know this, right? No, it can¡¯t be the case.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chen Xingjiang fell silent once again, because what Zhou Heng said was indeed true, but he was still reluctant to be suppressed in this way, and gritted his teeth saying, ¡°The Prince will deal with you in secret; this is not something you can withstand.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Zhou Hengughed. ¡°You have no idea just how powerful the Royal Family is,¡± Chen Xingjiang snorted coldly. ¡°Chen Sir should worry about himself first,¡± Zhou Heng went back to sitting at the edge of the bed and said with a faint smile, ¡°All the public voices are saying that you, the Prefectural Governor, destroyed the Medicine God Sect. How does this concern me? ¡°Even if those who are aware of the connection between the Medicine God Sect and the Prince don¡¯t believe it, do you think the Prince will feel like his dignity has been damaged, and will he punish you, perhaps?¡± Chen Xingjiang¡¯s countenance turned somewhat pale upon hearing those words. Indeed, Zhou Heng had struck his vulnerability; what he dreaded most was the me and punishment from Prince Sixteen.
He understood Prince Sixteen¡¯s temperament quite well. Despite an incident like this, even if Prince Sixteen knew he wasn¡¯t the perpetrator, he would still surely punish him. This time he had gone to seek out Zhou Heng in person precisely to avoid such an oue, but now Zhou Heng¡¯s impervious attitude left him feeling utterly helpless. ¡°Daoist Zhou, do you truly wish for both the fish and the to perish?¡± Chen Xingjiang¡¯s eyes began to grow cold, a faint aura of pressure emanating from him as he stared at Zhou Heng, ¡°Are you so certain Prince Sixteen will punish me?¡±
¡°If he doesn¡¯t punish you, then I shall finish you off,¡± Zhou Heng replied with an easy smile, speaking quite casually. ¡°Finish me off?¡± Chen Xingjiang was stunned upon hearing this, his whole body trembling with rage, his tone ominous, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid you won¡¯t be able to leave Fangzhou alive?¡± ¡°Then you might as well try,¡± Zhou Heng said, unabashed, smiling, ¡°I¡¯ve already imed the lives of two Loose Immortals, and I wouldn¡¯t mind adding the life of one more Great Grandmaster.¡± ¡°Good, very good! What a Zhou Heng, what a reincarnation of a great power!¡± Chen Xingjiang snorted coldly, then threw down three thousand taels in a silver note and left with a sweep of his sleeve. This was aplete breakdown of negotiations with Zhou Heng. ¡°How rude,¡± Zhou Heng muttered as he watched the open door, before instructing the animated paper figure to close it. He saw through Chen Xingjiang¡¯s intentions very clearly. He started with a startling proposition, using Prince Sixteen to intimidate him and simultaneously informing him that his disguisest night was ineffective against those who already knew the truth. Thus causing him to feel fear and trepidation, and consequently agreeing to a settlement, ultimately sharing the responsibility for the demise of the Medicine God Sect. Unfortunately for Chen Xingjiang, he had underestimated Zhou Heng¡¯s confidence. Or perhaps this sudden disaster had thrown the high and mighty Prefectural Governor into disarray. He couldn¡¯te up with a more meticulous n in time. And so, he had been scornfully rebuffed by Zhou Heng, leaving him seething with anger.
¡°So, are you going to send someone to make a move on me next?¡± Zhou Heng nced at the silver note on the table, his eyes narrowing slightly, and then heid back on the bed leisurely, thinking to himself, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t thought it too wasteful to kill you with the ¡®Seven Arrows Book with Nail Head,¡¯ I wouldn¡¯t have bothered with all this trouble. ¡°You just hope that Prince Sixteen will punish you, otherwise, heh!¡± ¡­ Chen Xingjiang returned to the County City yamen with a dark expression on his face. Immediately, Lin He, the head clerk, came to greet him, and seeing that his superior¡¯s expression was amiss, his heart sank, and he asked softly, ¡°Sir, did that Zhou Heng y the scoundrel?¡± ¡°More than a scoundrel, he¡¯s practically a hooligan!¡± Chen Xingjiang said with a cold smile, ¡°However, he thinks he has the upper hand, not knowing that I have a trump card! ¡°After all, Zhou Heng is just a lowly Seventh Rank Warrior, greedy and unprincipled, too easy to handle. Let¡¯s just wait and see; very soon, there will be a joke circting about him.¡± Chapter 208: 208: The Subject Is Guilty! Chapter 208: The Subject Is Guilty! ¡°Use the Appraisal Card!¡± ¡°Bewitched banknote: This is a Da Qi National Prosperity Bank banknote with a face value of three thousand taels of gold, redeemable at any branch of the National Prosperity Bank. A powerful spirit will envelops this banknote. As soon as one makes contact, one¡¯s mind bes immediately entranced, muddled, losing all sense of rationality.¡± Zhou Hengy on the bed, used the Appraisal Card on the three banknotes Chen Xingjiang had ced on the table, and immediately understood the problem with the banknotes. In fact, his spirit perception ability was not sufficient to detect the issue with the three banknotes, but apart from spirit perception, he also had brains. Before leaving, Chen Xingjiang was already fuming, yet he didn¡¯t forget to leave the money behind. If this Prefectural Governor had really intended to keep his promise, the current situation wouldn¡¯t have arisen. Thus, Zhou Heng instinctively became suspicious of the three banknotes, and after using the Appraisal Card, it confirmed his suspicions. ¡°Are you forcing me to kill you,¡± Zhou Heng murmured under his breath, his gaze darkened, and he sighed atst, saying, ¡°I never intended to kill you, but you¡¯re bringing this upon yourself. ¡°If I don¡¯t kill you, the spirit on the banknote will remain unscattered. If I don¡¯t kill you, I won¡¯t be able to exchange my money! Why would you do this to yourself, seeking your own death?¡± Speaking of exchanging money was of course just a joke, but Zhou Heng did indeed have the intent to kill. True, Chen Xingjiang¡¯s imprinting of his will onto the banknote was not going to harm his life; it would at most make him lose his rationality and do some inexplicable things, or beughed at by others.
But to use such a despicable method of assassination ignited Zhou Heng¡¯s killing intent. This time, Chen Xingjiang might have done it casually, so he was able to be vignt and see through it, but who could ensure that next time Chen Xingjiang wouldn¡¯t make meticulous arrangements with all his might? If a Grandmaster at the absolute peak of Fourth Rank truly intended to assassinate him, with his current cultivation realm and awareness, the chances of detecting it every time were extremely low. Perhaps next time, he would fall directly into the trap. Afterward, Zhou Heng threw both the table with the banknotes and the banknotes themselves into the Qiankun Cloth Pouch. This way he could avoid direct contact. ¡ª¡ªThe Qiankun Cloth Pouch given by Pure Yang Pce to disciples might not berge, but its quality is very high; the space inside is a true independent domain rtive to the outside world, ensuring that even if there is another¡¯s imposing spirit will on the items inside, it won¡¯t be sensed by the outsider. After leaving behind half a tael of silver aspensation for the inn¡¯s table, Zhou Heng led his brown horse and left the inn. Some bailiffs from the Prefectural city reported Zhou Heng¡¯s movements to Chen Xingjiang and Lin He. This caused Chen Xingjiang to be slightly startled. First, he wondered why Zhou Heng was able to resist the spirit will on the banknote, and then he calmed down, assuming it was because Zhou Heng had methods granted by the Pure Yang Pce, or it was a safeguard left from his previous life. Another four or five days passed, and despite Chen Xingjiang sending people to make inquiries in all directions, they could not find any news about Zhou Heng in Fangzhou. It was as if he had already left Fangzhou far behind. Over ten dayster, upon hearing that Zhou Heng had already left Fangzhou three days ago and headed further west to Sui State, and had also destroyed an Evil Sect, Chen Xingjiang finally let go of his worries. ¡°Trying to fight with me, you¡¯re still too inexperienced!¡± Chen Xingjiang sat in his study, looked at the report delivered by the bailiffs with a slight smile curling the corners of his mouth, revealing a cold sneer. In his eyes, Zhou Heng must have indeed been affected by the spirit will he left behind, so there was nearly a ten-day period with no news at all, most likely spent suppressing and eliminating the influence. Zhou Heng had surely suffered a great deal and faced great suffering. ¡°Next, it¡¯s time to see what the sixteenth prince wants to do,¡± Chen Xingjiang put down the message in his hand, thinking of the sixteenth prince, he felt a bit panicky and afraid. Up to now, there hadn¡¯t been any news from the sixteenth prince¡¯s side; it was as if he didn¡¯t care at all that the Medicine God Sect had been wiped out. But the more this was the case, the more worried Chen Xingjiang became, feeling unsettled.
¡­ On the tenth day of the eleventh month, Little Snow, the weather was slightly cold. Outside the gate of County City in Fangzhou, a young master wearing a pure white wool cloak and white brocade clothes arrived in front of the city gate. Beside him was a girl dressed in a green skirt, appearing to be a maid, looking to be only thirteen or fourteen years old, delicate and lovely with a beautiful countenance that evoked sympathy.
The city gate guard stopped the two, intending to inquire about their identities and travel passes. As the weather had turned cold, refugees from the northwestern mountains often came out to steal clothes and disguised themselves as ordinary citizens or rich family descendants, blending into the city to escape the cold. Therefore, at the beginning of November, County City in Fangzhou began to strictly check the travel passes of those entering the city. However, the young master¡¯s maid suddenly stepped forward, got on her tiptoes, and pped the guard twice. Then, in a somewhat immature voice, she scolded, ¡°You¡¯ve gone blind, you dog! How dare you block the way and not even recognize my master? Is this how Chen Xingjiang teaches his subordinates?¡± The guard was stupefied, never imagining that one day he would be pped by people who wanted to enter the city. Could such a thing really happen?! Anyone wanting to enter the city who encountered officials asking about identities or travel passes would always behave humbly and cautiously, not daring to offend in the slightest. He had even often received bribes and various gifts from people wanting to cut in line to enter the city. And now someone had pped him right in the face?? Insanity! Complete insanity! From where did this affluent young mastere? Did he truly think the County City was his own territory, that he could unt his authority so recklessly? Just as the guard was about to fly into a rage and call for the arrest of the young master and the maid, he suddenly found he couldn¡¯t move, his shoulder pinned down by a thick and rough hand.
¡°Lin, Lin sir!¡± The guard turned his head and saw that it was Lin He, the clerk from the County City office, which scared him into a shiver, and he said, ¡°Sir Lin, what brings you here?¡± Lin Hepletely ignored the guard; instead, he approached the young master, knelt down on one knee, and bowed respectfully, preparing to speak. The young master, however, shook his head. ¡°At yourmand.¡± Lin He immediately stood up, not daring to dy in the slightest. The city gate guard was scared witless on the spot, trembling from head to toe, and copsed on the ground, hisplexion paler than the snow on the ground, his face filled with terror. He did not know the identity of this young master, but Lin He, the clerk, kneeled in greeting upon meeting him, which undoubtedly meant this was an exceedingly important figure. Absolutely not someone he could afford to offend. At this moment, the city gate guard felt somewhat grateful to that young girl. If she hadn¡¯t pped him, preventing him from speaking, he reckoned that he would have probably lost his life by now. ¡°Let¡¯s go, into the city,¡± the young master said indifferently, his tone extremely detached, as if none of those present were worth his attention. ¡°Yes,¡± Lin He quickly stepped forward to make an inviting gesture, bending respectfully as he whispered, ¡°Your Highness, please.¡± After the three of them entered the city, the guard was left petrified, consumed by his terror. Two words echoed in his mind. ¡°Your Highness! ¡°Your Highness!!¡±
What kind of person could be addressed as Your Highness? A prince! Only a prince, indeed!! He, he had actually blocked a prince¡¯s path, this¡­ this was truly seeking death!! ¡­ In Lin He¡¯s eyes, this young man was the sixteenth prince of Da Qi, Zhao Qin. He was a Great Grandmaster who had ascended to the Fourth Rank two hundred years ago, achieving the pinnacle of martial excellence. It was also he who single-handedly promoted Chen Xingjiang from an ordinary loose cultivator martial artist to his current position as the governor of Fangzhou. This prince could be said to be the true uncrowned king of Fangzhou. Let alone a mere clerk like him, even if it were Chen Xingjiang himself, he wouldn¡¯t dare to breathe heavily in front of His Highness, showing absolute respect and obedience. But in reality. This ¡°Zhao Qin¡± was none other than Zhou Heng in disguise. In the past twenty or so days, Zhou Heng had not been idle.
Through the resources of the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer and the Pure Yang Pce, he had collected urate information about the sixteenth prince, including his appearance, physical characteristics, and even personality traits and behaviors. Then, he used a body transformation card to transform into the appearance of the sixteenth prince of Da Qi, Zhao Qin, a true physical change with no illusory elements whatsoever; no one would be able to detect any ws. Furthermore, Zhou Heng also summoned the divine soul of the Qingxia God from Yuanhe Prefecture City, housing it in the ¡°Jadeite Lotus Seed¡± he had previously obtained from the Fortune Bag, manifesting it into form. When Zhou Heng left Yuanhe Prefecture City, he had asked the Qingxia God to do two things. One of these tasks was to separate a strand of her divine soul so that when he needed it, he could summon a fraction of the Qingxia God¡¯s Divine Soul Power through this strand of divine thought. This was a precaution Zhou Heng took should he encounter an overwhelmingly powerful enemy; however, after obtaining the Jadeite Lotus Seed, the situation changed. ¡°Jadeite Lotus Seed: A special spiritual item, can be cultivated with ¡®Celestial Water¡¯ or ¡®Lustrous Purifying Water¡¯ to grow a Jadeite Lotus Embryo, reconstructing the body for a Middle Third Rank martial artist who only has a soul left, resulting in a Jadeite Lotus Divine Body with extraordinary talent uponpletion. ¡°It can also be directly used as a vessel for housing a divine soul, temporarily manifesting a physical form with a rank not exceeding Absolute Fourth Rank, a maximum of once every six months, and not for more than one day at a time, otherwise, the essence of the lotus seed will be damaged.¡± While the first use of the Jadeite Lotus Seed is formidable, allowing for direct body reconstruction and resulting in a divine body, it requires some sort of celestial water, which is evidently not somethingmon, making it a bit of a white elephant. The second use, on the other hand, is greatly beneficial for Zhou Heng. After summoning a part of Qingxia God¡¯s Divine Soul Power, he could allow it to reside in it. This equates to directly manifesting a helper of Absolute Fourth Rank. ¡ªEven though the Qingxia God was once a Second Rank Tao Lord who had forged a Dao Seed, she has since been reincarnated, and both her divine soul and Dao Seed are very fragile. Only recently has she barely recovered to a levelparable to Absolute Fourth Rank. As the divine soul of the Qingxia God is of an extremely high essence, even though she is currently only manifesting a form at the Absolute Fourth Rank, she can still help Zhou Heng to fake the aura of his cultivation level, easily deceiving both Lin He and Chen Xingjiang. While weing the ¡°sixteenth prince¡± into the city, Lin He also made arrangements for someone to inform Governor Chen Xingjiang. Therefore, as soon as Zhou Heng arrived at the entrance of the prefectural yamen, he saw Chen Xingjiang leading a group of officials out of the office to wee him. All of them bowed their heads, not even daring to look directly at Zhou Heng. ¡°Warmest greetings to Your Highness!¡± ¡°Long life and prosperity to Your Highness!¡± Chen Xingjiang took the lead in chanting, with an attitude of utmost respect and reverence, while also feeling an imminent panic in his heart, without the nerve or inclination to verify whether this ¡°sixteenth prince¡± was genuine or not. Zhou Heng¡¯s eyes were slightly closed, not even lifting his eyelids once, as if Chen Xingjiang and the others were like air to him,pletely ignored. At once, Chen Xingjiang and the others also held their breath, not daring to let out a peep. For a while, the prefectural yamen was as silent as the grave, so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. ¡°Chen Xingjiang!¡± Just at that moment, the little maid who was the incarnation of the Qingxia God beside Zhou Heng suddenly spoke out, demanding, ¡°Do you know your crime?!¡± ¡°This servant is guilty!¡± Chen Xingjiang was instantly shocked and afraid, his body trembling as he prostrated himself and cried out loud, ¡°This servant is guilty, guilty! Please, Your Highness, administer punishment!¡± Chapter 209: 209: Did I Ruin His Highnesss Arrangement? Chapter 209: Did I Ruin His Highness¡¯s Arrangement? Under the ¡°protection¡± of the Qingxia God, Zhou Heng¡¯s disguise was wless. Chen Xingjiang and the others did not spot any ws at all and thus respectfully weed him as the true sixteenth prince into the County City yamen. Afterwards, all the officials, including Lin He, withdrew, leaving only Zhou Heng and the maid transformed by the Qingxia God in the main hall, along with Chen Xingjiang kneeling on the ground with his head lowered, not daring to speak. Zhou Heng did not speak, merely sitting there with an indifferent expression, while the Qingxia God was also cold and silent, not uttering a word. It was as if the air itself had quieted down. Chen Xingjiang knelt on the ground, cold sweat beginning to break out on his forehead. The situation he feared most had nheless urred. If the sixteenth prince directly pointed out his faults, rifying how he would be punished, even if the consequences were extremely severe, at least there would be a clear oue. What he truly feared was that the prince would say nothing at all, leaving everything for him to guess. Moreover, such silence likely meant that the prince was indeed furious to the extreme and had no intention of wasting words on him.
At that moment, Zhou Heng¡¯s brows slightly furrowed. This very subtle change immediately made Chen Xingjiang feel a chill down his spine. A Great Grandmaster who had cultivated the Yang God¡¯s Dharma Body to the Fourth Rank, in that instant, his back was soaked with cold sweat. He sympathized with heaven and earth, reflecting the external scenery, even the sky over Fangzhou County City darkened, heavy clouds umting as if they might press down at any time. Many households, seeing the sky, quickly brought in their clothes hung outside, believing that it was about to rain. Zhou Heng also sensed the changes in the weather outside and naturally spected about the general shift in Chen Xingjiang¡¯s mindset. In fact, his frown was merely because Chen Xingjiang had been silent for so long, he was contemting how to start the conversation and had no other thoughts. Heaven knows what Chen Xingjiang had just conjured up in his own mind. Yet as Zhou Heng spected about the changes in Chen Xingjiang¡¯s mindset, a slight variation appeared on his face, which once again shocked Chen Xingjiang. ¡°The prince is a great grandmaster who has achieved sess for over two hundred years. Unless there is a drastic change in his emotions, it is almost impossible for any facial expression to reveal any information. ¡°But now, the prince has done so consecutively. Could it be that he is making a major decision in his heart? What kind of decision would be considered major for the prince?¡± At this thought, Chen Xingjiang¡¯s face turned pale and he secretly thought, ¡°Could it be that the prince wants to kill me? How is that possible? How could he want to kill me over the extermination of the Medicine God Sect?¡± Before, he had also contemted the possible punishments he might face, but the most severe consequences he could imagine were being demoted and stripped of some of his cultivation. His crimes did not warrant death! ¡°Could it be that the Medicine God Sect has some other use to the prince?¡± Chen Xingjiang suddenly spected, feeling ever more terrified. ¡°Yes, although the prince has always presented himself to the world as a young master and acted with the demeanor of a youth, he is after all a formidable being who has reached the pinnacle for over two centuries. ¡°With such a cultivation realm, he is certainly no weaker than those grandmasters listed on the earth rankings and can be considered as one of the few closest to the Celestial Man in the entire Da Qi. ¡°How could such a person build such a massive pceplex merely for pleasure? The usual activities of the Medicine God Sect involved developing various medicines and using people as test subjects, could it be that the prince wanted to use them to explore further mysteries of the human body?¡± The human body is indeed exceedingly mysterious.
Although martial artists can already begin rudimentary introspection when they reach the Ninth Grade, this does not mean that they can quickly probe all the mysteries of the human body. After reaching the Secret Six Rank, martial artists can use their Divine Soul to scrutinize every minute detail of their bodies, yet there are still many unknowns, akin to glimpsing a leopard through a tube, able to see but a fraction. Once they attain the Yang God¡¯s Dharma Body at the pinnacle of the Fourth Rank, martial artists will discover that the human body is like a treasure trove filled with endless mysteries, no less rich than the universe itself. It is said that the mystery of ascending from the pinnacle of the Fourth Rank to the realm of a Celestial Man lies hidden within this infinite treasure trove.
Chen Xingjiang swiftly recalled all his knowledge about the human body¡¯s mysteries, as well as some of the recent behaviors and actions of Prince Sixteen. This made the spection that had just arisen in his heart clearer and also filled him with even greater dread. With that thought, Chen Xingjiang couldn¡¯t help but break out in cold sweat, his body even shaking, he ced his hands on the ground, feeling utterly despondent, his mind filled with fear as he thought to himself: ¡°For His Highness, who has already reached the pinnacle of the mortal world for more than two hundred years, the most important and concerning matter undoubtedly should be ascending to the realm of Celestial Man! ¡°Although the Medicine God Sect doesn¡¯t seem high-level, could it be that it was secretly set up by His Highness to explore the mysteries of the human body, seeking a way to peer into the realm of Celestial Man? ¡°Previously His Highness indeed urged me to keep a close watch on the Medicine God Sect, to prevent any mishaps, which also verifies that the Medicine God Sect must be very important to His Highness. ¡°Damnation, damnation! How did I not think of this before and only found the Medicine God Sect an eyesore in Fangzhou, and even thought of eliminating it by borrowing someone else¡¯s hand. ¡°It¡¯s all because the sector of this Medicine God Sect is too low, with their highest battle power being only at the Seventh Rank, who would think that such an Evil Sect could possibly be rted to the realm of Celestial Man!¡± Chen Xingjiang was tormented internally, he started to console himself, ¡°No, no, this is just my spection, the truth may not necessarily be this way, perhaps I¡¯m just overthinking it?¡± At this moment, Zhou Heng, however, was solemn, slightly surprised; he could see that Chen Xingjiang had fallen into extreme fear. But from beginning to end, he had not said a word. That is to say, the reason Chen Xingjiang was like this was mostly due to the various guesses in his mind based on his fear of that ¡°Prince Sixteen.¡±
He had frightened himself into this state in the end. It also signified just how terrifying a figure Prince Sixteen of Da Qi, Zhao Qin, must be, to cause a Great Grandmaster at the pinnacle of the Fourth Rank to be terrified without uttering a word. Even facing a Celestial Man would hardly be any different, would it? ¡ªBefore, although Zhou Heng had carefully looked into the circumstances surrounding Prince Sixteen Zhao Qin, much of it remained superficial, knowing at most that this prince often assumed a juvenile demeanor, was violently temperamental, bing extremely gloomy when angry, without a deeper understanding. Looking at it now, this Prince Sixteen was not simple. Eventually, after some consideration, Zhou Heng decided to speak directly, andbel Chen Xingjiang with a few usations, making Chen Xingjiang willing to confess his guilt and ept punishment, facilitating his subsequent death. ¡°Minister Chen¡­¡± Zhou Heng said in a deep voice. Yet as soon as Zhou Heng had uttered three words, Chen Xingjiang, who wasforting himself, suddenly widened his eyes, and the fear in his heart swelled up like never before. The deste roar inside Chen Xingjiang¡¯s heart cried, ¡°His Highness has spoken, His Highness has uttered words, His Highness has been silent for so long, and now suddenly he speaks, calling me Minister Chen¡­ Could it be that he can no longer suppress his emotions? ¡°It¡¯s over, I¡¯m done for, have I truly ruined His Highness¡¯ arrangement for attaining the realm of Celestial Man? This, this¡­ now might be myst chance to preserve my life!¡± Thus, making a quick decision, Chen Xingjiang bowed down to the ground, and with a voice full of regret and guilt said, ¡°Your Highness! I, your servant, am guilty, am willing to destroy my own cultivation, I only ask that Your Highness spares my life!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Zhou Heng immediately fell silent, swallowing the words that had reached his lips.
Chapter 210: 210 The Task of Sui State Chapter 210 The Task of Sui State Is that true or false? Chen Xingjiang really kept brainstorming himself, and finally chose to actively abandon his cultivation, just to beg for his life? This was a Great Grandmaster of Absolute Fourth Rank! ¡°Tao Lord, he is testing you,¡± just at that moment, the voice of Qingxia God suddenly came, echoing in Zhou Heng¡¯s heart, ¡°Absolute Fourth Rank, Yang God¡¯s Dharma Body, in my era, could already be called ¡®Celestial Man¡¯. ¡°With such a realm, such cultivation, who could want to abandon it and just do it, unless the Celestial Man intervened, otherwise who could render useless a Celestial Man, even if it¡¯s the Celestial Man himself, it was impossible to do.¡± ¡°Thus, Tao Lord, this man is testing you. If you really agree, then most likely he will be able to confirm that you are not the true Sixteenth Prince Zhao Qin.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t he afraid that the Sixteenth Prince will see through his thoughts and thus increase the punishment?¡± Zhou Heng responded in his heart. At the same time, he also felt that these Great Grandmasters were indeed not easy to deal with. This Chen Xingjiang looked as if he was scared to death, already kneeling to beg for mercy, yet his heart actually still pondered testing him. ¡°To seek survival from death, isn¡¯t that the way?¡± Qingxia God instead said, ¡°In the eyes of the current Chen Xingjiang, without testing the truth, he is certain to die, but if he tests it, perhaps there is a slim chance of survival.¡±
¡°Tao Lord,ter on, just pretend to be furious, expose his intention to test you, make him believe you truly are Zhao Qin, then¡­.¡± ¡°No need,¡± Zhou Heng interrupted Qingxia God¡¯s words, replying, ¡°Just kill him directly.¡± ¡°But Tao Lord, in my current state, I can¡¯t silently kill a Celestial Man,¡± Qingxia God expressed some difficulty. She was after all only a Divine Soul inhabiting a body, and although the essence of her Divine Soul was extremely high and her mana was on a level notparable to that of Absolute Fourth Rank, she could easily deceive Chen Xingjiang in terms of concealing and disguising, but if it came down to actually fighting, she would not be able to silently deliver a fatal blow in a short time. This would be equivalent to a battle between two Great Grandmasters at the pinnacle of the Fourth Rank. Such an event would inevitably lead torge-scale atmospheric disturbances or even changes to thews of nature, resulting in Chen Xingjiang being assassinated inside the County City yamen, and the oue would be very problematic. Moreover, Chen Xingjiang was a Prefectural Governor of a state. This Fangzhou County City was his most core territory, and unless he was an idiot, he would have definitely made unknown preparations within this city to respond to unexpected attacks. Especially since it was near the border of Da Qi, once a real Great Grandmaster-level battle urred, it would inevitably lead to a series of chain reactions. At that time, it would be difficult to resolve. ¡°What if he could be immobilized, madepletely unable to move?¡± Zhou Heng said. ¡°If he were to bepletely unable to move, unable to make any act of resistance, I can manage it,¡± Qingxia God said, ¡°A fatal strike, silent, without leaving any trace.¡± As a former Second Rank Tao Lord, she still had that confidence. ¡°Good,¡± Zhou Heng made up his mind. Meanwhile, Chen Xingjiang was still waiting for the ¡°Sixteenth Prince¡¯s¡± response, but in fact, he was already extremely panicked inside. He didn¡¯t want to give up the cultivation he had worked so hard to achieve, nor did he want to die. In his view, his only chance of survival now was to test this Highness, to see if he was really the Sixteenth Prince! In fact, Chen Xingjiang still had some doubts in his heart. Why would the Sixteenth Princee in person so suddenly after so many days without any news?
Has something gone wrong? In times of despair, one always considers various possibilities, and subconsciously leans towards those that are favorable to oneself. The situation with Chen Xingjiang was almost the same. ¡°Your Highness!¡± Chen Xingjiang had not received a response for a while and called out again, reverently saying, ¡°Please, Your Highness¡­¡±
¡°Paralyze!¡± Zhou Heng suddenly spoke, using the Paralysis Card. In an instant, a supremely powerful and to Chen Xingjiang, unimaginable restraining force descended out of thin air, and Chen Xingjiang, a Great Grandmaster at the peak of Fourth Rank, was instantly immobilized. His mouth was open, still in the posture of speaking, but he was no longer able to move even a bit. At the same time, his mana, his Divine Sense, everything about him, came to a halt, all frozen in ce. Only his thoughts were still able to function. However, with his Divine Sense paralyzed and his Divine Soul Power unable to interact with reality, he had lost all capability to resist,pletely defenseless. ¡°What¡¯s going on, His Highness has made a move against me? Why? Could it be that His Highness has seen through my intentions, but doesn¡¯t he n to ask me about them?¡± Chen Xingjiang found it somewhat unbelievable. ¡°This, this kind of power?!¡± The Qingxia God was quite shocked, her mind tumultuous with surprise. Zhou Heng¡¯s use of the paralyzing technique clearly involved the level of Laws and their melodies! In her view, this meant that Zhou Heng, the reincarnation of a Tao Lord, had regained some of his capabilities, able to exercise even higher Divine Skills. Simrly, this also meant that her chances of escaping Zhou Heng¡¯s control were even lower. However, though shocked in her heart, the Qingxia God did not slow down her actions. She directly extended her right hand, her delicate fingers spread out, pressing it upon Chen Xingjiang¡¯s head. ¡°What is she going to do, wait, this maid, she, she¡¯s a Great Grandmaster??¡±
Chen Xingjiang was utterly horrified inside, it had never crossed his mind that this seemingly harmless and lovely girl, appearing to be only thirteen or fourteen years old, could actually be a Great Grandmaster! It was beyond belief. In Da Qi, at the gate of any prefectural city or county city, there was arge array that recorded the entrance of any Martial Artist above the rank of Secret Sixth rank. Yet why had this young girl not triggered this mechanism upon entering the city? Did she have some special method of concealment? While Chen Xingjiang was shocked, he suddenly felt his life force rapidly fading away, as if he had traversed a thousand years in a moment, from the prime of his life to its very end. ¡°What¡¯s happening, am I, am I going to die of old age??¡± Chen Xingjiang was horrified inside. He wanted to resist, wanted to use his mana, wanted to manifest his Dharma Body, but he couldn¡¯t do any of it because it was all frozen by Zhou Heng. In the brief span of less than a breath¡¯s time, Chen Xingjiang had transformed from a vigorous middle-aged appearance to a decrepit old man, with a face and hands full of wrinkles and spots, and eyes clouded with murkiness, his entire body exuding death. In the palm of the Qingxia God, a green pill had formed, glowing faintly and filled with a rich life essence. This was the essence of Chen Xingjiang¡¯s entire life and the Yang God¡¯s Dharma Body. At this moment, Chen Xingjiang felt his body and consciousness sinking into a bottomless abyss, descending into eternal darkness. In the end, his already murky eyes finally dimmedpletely, devoid of any luster. He had died of old age, with even his Divine Soul decaying. ¡°Congrattions! Alongside the incarnation of the Qingxia God, you have in the formidable enemy ¡®Chen Xingjiang,¡¯ Fortune Bag [Silver] +2.¡±
Zhou Heng received the reward notification, nced at Chen Xingjiang¡¯s corpse, suppressed the urge to search the body, and left the Prefectural Governor¡¯s office of Fangzhou County City together with the incarnation of the Qingxia God. He then ordered that no one was to enter the main hall within three days. After leaving the Fangzhou County City, Zhou Heng took advantage of the time the Qingxia God¡¯s incarnation still had and asked her to take him to Sui State. That was the ce in Da Qi¡¯s thirty-three states where evil sects abounded the most. Suitable for him to go. ¡­ In the Imperial City of Zhongzhou, Da Qi. Prince Zhao Qin¡¯s residence. Zhao Qin was fighting crickets in the garden, surrounded by four maids feeding him various fruits. At this moment, a middle-aged man dressed in grey hurried in. He looked like a man, yet he had a pale, beardless face and soft facial features. His walking posture was also slightly different from that of a man, likely a eunuch who had been castrated. The four maids, seeing this personing, quickly stepped back and bowed respectfully, saying, ¡°Greetings to Minister Cao.¡± Minister Cao paid no attention to the maids, walking directly to Zhao Qin¡¯s side and wrapped his voice in Mana, saying, ¡°Your Highness, Chen Xingjiang is dead.¡±
¡°I know.¡± Zhao Qin continued to focus on the cricket fight, didn¡¯t even bother to disguise his voice as he spoke directly. ¡°I heard it was you who personally led people to execute him?¡± Minister Cao spoke in a low voice. ¡°Isn¡¯t it fragrant for this prince to fight crickets here in the Imperial City?¡± Zhao Qin chuckled, put down the cricket fighting tools, looked towards Minister Cao, and said with a lightugh, ¡°Why would I go to that bitterly coldnd in the northwest?¡± ¡°This humble servant also thinks it unlikely for Your Highness to do such a thing, but the people and officials in Fangzhou keep saying you killed a good official who rid people of a scourge, who protected a region.¡± Minister Cao said. ¡°Let them say what they will.¡± Zhao Qin seemed utterly unconcerned,ughing, ¡°Chen Xingjiang is dead, and when the next Prefectural Governor takes over, neither the public nor the officials will soon remember him. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this, the reason I called you today is not for the sake of Chen Xingjiang. I want you to investigate someone, find out everything about him inside and out.¡± ¡°As youmand, Your Highness.¡± Minister Cao bowed to listen. ¡°His name is Zhou Heng, supposedly a disciple of Pure Yang Pce, the sixth generation of true transmission, a junior brother of the incarnate True Yang, and also the reincarnation of some ancient being of great power.¡± Zhao Qin smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s a bit difficult, so I must trouble Minister Cao.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Minister Cao¡¯s face immediately turned bitter, saying, ¡°Your Highness, his status is extraordinary, how do you expect me to investigate, you are well aware of Pure Yang Pce¡¯s reputation.¡± ¡°What do you think I want you to investigate?¡± Zhao Qin burst intoughter and said, ¡°Rest assured, I won¡¯t make you offend Pure Yang Pce. What I want you to investigate is merely the background of this Zhou Heng. ¡°His parents, his ancestors, who they were, and current whereabouts of his family and n¡ª I want you to find everything out clearly.¡± ¡°Your Highness intends to¡­¡± Minister Cao tensed up upon hearing this. ¡°Minister Cao, you¡¯ve been rather talkative today,¡± Zhao Qin casually picked up a cricket, gently squeezed, and crushed it into mush, ¡°haven¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Your Highness, please forgive me!¡± Minister Cao was instantly frightened into a shiver, hastily saying, ¡°Your Highness¡¯smand shall be carried out with all my heart and effort.¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Zhao Qin tossed the mushed cricket aside and waved his hand. ¡°Yes.¡± Minister Cao respectfully withdrew, his demeanor much lower than when he arrived. ¡°Zhou Heng¡­¡± Zhao Qin picked up another cricket, ced it in the palm of his hand, then gently closed his fist and sneered, ¡°Interesting.¡± Afterwards, he opened his five fingers; the cricket was still alive but began to crawl chaotically in the palm of his hand. But no matter what, it couldn¡¯t escape the confines of his palm. ¡­ ¡°Zhou Heng! It¡¯s Zhou Heng! Run quickly!¡± ¡°Why hasn¡¯t an Innate master or Great Grandmaster taken action to kill him, why?¡± ¡°Do we just let him continue his wanton killing?¡± ¡°Can those of us from the Evil Sects still live?¡± ¡°Do people of the Evil Sects deserve to die? Didn¡¯t I just kill a few people to forge weapons?¡± ¡°Purple Lightning Thunder de, you won¡¯t die a good death!¡± In the half month since these exmations, cries, and curses started resonating across Sui State, the members of various Evil Sects were all living in dread, terrified of Zhou Heng knocking on their door. Sui State was indeed one of the northernmost border states of Da Qi, and justifiably the state with the densest concentration of evil martial arts ns. In just half a month, The number of evil disciples Zhou Heng killed and the evil sects he annihted was already five times more than in Fangzhou. It truly felt like there were rebellious Evil Sects everywhere, impossible to kill them all. He even began to doubt whether the Da Qi Imperial Court still had any control over Sui State. Because he had discovered not just one Prefectural city¡¯s leader colluding with the Evil Sects. With such a border, it¡¯s a wonder Da Qi¡¯s domain remains stable¡ªquite curious indeed. However, this journey of ughter made Zhou Heng¡¯s reputation grow evenrger, surpassing what it was in Fangzhou. Many counties and Prefectural cities saw his arrival as a ray of hope. The Killing Orders released by the four major evil paths gradually became aughing stock, because before anyone could go after Zhou Heng, he would already have exterminated the Evil Sects in a region. These were not so much Killing Orders against Zhou Heng, but rather death warrants for all the Evil Sects under heaven! At the same time, Zhou Heng gradually acquired a new nickname. Evil Exterminator de. When he learned of this new moniker, he expressed a preference for Purple Lightning Thunder de instead. Purple Lightning Thunder de sounded quite good. ¡­ ¡°Task location: Three Rivers County in Yuliang Prefecture, Sui State, Da Qi. ¡°Brief description of task: Reported by Qin Fang, the prefect of Yuliang, strange weeping sounds are heard throughout Three Rivers County at night, so sorrowful and chilling that the entire city is disturbed. Those who seek out the source of the sounds never return; three Seventh Rank Warriors have already perished. ¡°Objective of the task: Investigate the source of the weeping sounds to determine whether it is rted to Evil Creatures. ¡°Warning for the task: If it is discovered that the phenomenon is rted to Evil Creatures of at least Seventh Rank, report it to the organization immediately and do not act rashly. ¡°Basic rewards for the task: 300 Virtue Points, 1000 taels of silver. ¡°Additional rewards for the task: Verification of connection to Evil Creatures and confirmation of information concerning the Evil Creatures will be rewarded with an extra 600 Virtue Points.¡± As Zhou Heng was closing in on wiping out half the Evil Sects in Sui State, as the time was nearing December, he finally received the third mission assigned by the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer. It wasn¡¯t because The Supreme was slow in his work. It was rather due to Zhou Heng, who began annihting Evil Sect members and evil practitioners all along his route from Fangzhou, effectively destroying many potential births of Evil Creatures. After all, the birth of Evil Creatures was inseparable from the spread of evil methods and the deliberate cultivation of Evil Sects. Zhou Heng¡¯s massacre of the evil path naturally reduced the number of tasks rted to Evil Creatures. Only upon reaching Sui State, a ce that could be described as teeming with evil paths, was there finally a task concerning Evil Creatures that could be dispatched. ¡°Three Rivers County.¡± Zhou Heng found the name somewhat familiar; after a moment¡¯s thought, a sh of insight crossed his mind, ¡°The newly ranked tenth on the man list, Xu Kong, seems to be from Three Rivers County.¡± Chapter 211: 211: Sword Qi Piercing the Skies Chapter 211: Sword Qi Piercing the Skies Sanhe County is the most prosperous county in Jade Liang Prefecture. With a poption exceeding six hundred thousand, nearly three hundred thousand reside in the prefectural city alone, situated near threerge rivers¡ªthe Hong River, the Sand River, and the Jinhu River¡ªboasting a developed water transportationwork. Additionally, with fewer Evil Sects in the vicinity, it stands as the water transport hub of Jade Liang Prefecture. Had it been located in the central hintends of Da Qi, it¡¯s quite possible that the prefectural city of Jade Liang Prefecture would have been established here in Sanhe County. Unfortunately, this ce lies on the northwest border of Da Qi, with Jade Liang Prefecture itself on the edge of this border. The Juelian Mountain Range, which forms the border between Da Qi and Northern Zhou, also marks the northern boundary of Jade Liang Prefecture. Sanhe County sits at the foot of the Juelian Mountain Range, where the origins of the three great rivers¡ªthe Hong River, the Sand River, and the Jinhu River¡ªare located; they source from Mount Guna of the Juelian Mountain Range, also known to the locals as River Source Peak. It¡¯s precisely because of this geographical location that the people of Sanhe County have developed a way of living that relies on the mountains and waters, with water transport merchants and mountain harvesters being the most numerous. Local cuisine mainly features river delicacies and mountain treasures, with pine mushroom river delicacies soup and fresh fragrant clear broth noodles being considered local specialties. Hence, when Zhou Heng arrived in Sanhe County by boat, he didn¡¯t rush to investigate the area. Instead, he nned to first visit a restaurant and taste the local soup and noodles. Regrettably, perhaps due to the nightly wails and the loss of three Seventh Rank Warriors who had gone out to investigate, Sanhe County was fairly deserted, with many shops closed.
After looking around for a while, Zhou Heng finally found a restaurant that was still open. Inside, there were quite a number of people. There were twenty tables in total, and about fourteen or fifteen were upied. It was now noon, which was a mealtime rush. It seemed that everyone came out to eat at the restaurant, but with few shops open, they had all gathered here. However, most of the patrons were strong young men, as well as some young men and women carrying swords. Most of them appeared to have considerable confidence in their own strength. One table particrly stood out. It was upied by a single person. This was a young man in his twenties, handsome with sharp and defined features, dressed in brown martial attire with a traveler¡¯s hat and a longsword by his side. He seemed to be a wandering martial artist. And a powerful one at that. ¡°Young Master Xu, your ordered pine mushroom river delicacies soup and fresh fragrant clear broth noodles have arrived!¡± A clear voice sounded as the cheerful waiter arrived briskly at the table of the young man with a tray in hand, cing down a bowl of soup and noodles. Zhou Heng sniffed the aroma of the soup and noodles and found it quite appealing. He chose a table, sat down with his Purple Thunder Sword beside him, and signaled the waiter to order the same dishes as the young man, Xu. Young Master Xu nced at Zhou Heng, his gazending on the Purple Thunder Sword. He raised his eyebrows slightly and, carrying his bowl of soup and noodles, came to sit across from Zhou Heng at his table. ¡°d in green with the Purple Sword, eradicating all evil; could you be ¡®Evil-ying Sword¡¯ Zhou Heng?¡± Young Master Xu asked with a smile, signaling to the waiter while calling out, ¡°Waiter, another jar of wine, please!¡± At this question, suddenly, all the diners in the restaurant burst into exmations, and dozens of eyes turned to gaze at Zhou Heng. ¡°The Evil-ying Sword, so he¡¯s the Evil-ying Sword Zhou Heng? He¡¯s so young, I never expected him to be this young, and so formidable!¡± ¡°I heard along his journey, he has destroyed hundreds of Evil Sects and in thousands of evil cultivators!¡±
¡°That¡¯s amazing, simply fantastic! Has hee to our Sanhe County to deal with that unknown monster?¡± ¡°Certainly! This is wonderful, we¡¯re saved! That creature has been wailing every night, scaring everyone.¡± ¡°With Xu Kong¡¯s return, and Zhou Heng¡¯s arrival, that monster is as good as dead!¡± The crowd was overjoyed, as if the light at the end of a dark tunnel had finally arrived, and they were all extremely excited.
Zhou Heng, on the other hand, pinched the bridge of his nose, his face bearing a look of helplessness. ¡°What, Brother Zhou doesn¡¯t wish to reveal his identity?¡± Young Master Xu appeared puzzled, not understanding why Zhou Heng would have such an expression. ¡°Young Master Xu misunderstands, I just think the nickname ¡®Evil-ying Sword¡¯ could be changed,¡± sighed Zhou Heng, then looked at the young man in front of him and said, ¡°Listening to the discussions around, you must be the newly ranked tenth on the human list, ¡®Sword Qi Soaring to the Sky¡¯ Xu Kong, correct?¡± ¡°Indeed, I am Xu Kong, but I hardly deserve ¡®Sword Qi Soaring to the Sky.¡¯ It¡¯s just exaggeration by the Divine Martial Office,¡± Xu Kong replied modestly, shaking his head. ¡°Besides, my ce on the human list was merely obtained through a duel. It¡¯s nothingpared to Brother Zhou, who has traveled across two provinces eradicating countless fiends.¡± ¡°If we keepplimenting each other like this, I¡¯m afraid it will be dark before we finish,¡± Zhou Heng chuckled. ¡°Brother Xu did note to me just to share a meal at the same table, right?¡± ¡°Brother Zhou is straightforward,¡± smiled Xu Kong, getting right to the point, ¡°You must have also heard about the strange urrences in our Sanhe County, where a despairing cry can be heard every night. It is so piercing that the entire city can hear it. ¡°Although it has not yet caused any real harm, such ament has spelt great suffering for the people of Sanhe County. I returned this time in response to a letter from home, to investigate this matter. ¡°Brother Zhou hase here for the same purpose, I presume? Would you be willing to join me? It would be good for us to have each other¡¯s support.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary,¡± Zhou Heng shook his head, declining Xu Kong¡¯s offer. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I prefer to work alone.¡± For him at the current moment, if he were facing human martial artists,panions could be of some help. However, if dealing with evil creatures,panions would more likely be a hindrance. After all, those who are not members of the Zhou Tian Boundary Officers can¡¯t even manage to kill evil creatures, let alone cause them significant harm. In that case, he would be better off acting alone. Moreover, this was the third task assigned to him by the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer, and it was also thest assigned task.
Afterpleting this task, he would be able to unlock all the privileges of the mask and receive information he had previously been unaware of. Therefore, for Zhou Heng, this task was very important, and he did not wish for any mistakes to ur. Xu Kong was initially startled upon hearing this, as he had not expected to be turned down. Logically, as someone who ranked tenth on the hero list and a local from Sanhe County, extending an invitation should have guaranteed eptance from Zhou Heng, regardless of the circumstances. ¡°Unless he thinks I¡¯ll hold him back¡­¡± A spection emerged in Xu Kong¡¯s heart; he could think of no other reason for Zhou Heng to refuse him. If that was indeed the reason, it upset him somewhat. To be regarded as someone who could hold others back was a feeling he had not experienced in many years. It seemed he was actually quite nostalgic for it. However, since Zhou Heng had already refused, he would not insist on following him, so he simply smiled warmly and said, ¡°In that case, let¡¯s each do our own thing. Perhaps I might even solve the problem before you, Brother Zhou.¡± After all, Xu Kong was a young man, and even though he wouldn¡¯t fuss over Zhou Heng turning down his invitation, he couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit displeased inside, which subconsciously reflected in his words. Zhou Heng didn¡¯t mind and smiled, ¡°If that were the case, it would be for the best.¡± If Xu Kong could solve the problem here, it would mean the root cause wasn¡¯t ghosts or evil creatures, which in turn meant that this had nothing to do with the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer, and his task of gathering information would be consideredplete. ¡°Dear guest, your pine mushroom river fish soup and fresh scented clear soup noodles are here! And here¡¯s a pot of Sanhe old wine, a gift from our shopkeeper.¡±
The waiter came over with the tray, ced the soup and noodles down, and also set down a pot of old wine. Even though it was still sealed, the fragrance of the wine was intoxicating. ¡°Why give this to me?¡± Zhou Heng asked curiously. ¡°Because you are a great hero,¡± the waiter chuckled. ¡°Although Sanhe County is not a big ce, we¡¯ve heard the water traders talk about your deeds. ¡°Crossing Fang and Sui states alone, you obliterated tens of thousands from the Evil Sect, killed countless evildoers, and brought peace and tranquility to the world. Fine wine should indeed be offered to a great hero like you.¡± The patrons sitting at the tables around the hall pped and cheered. ¡°You tter me, I¡¯ve only done some trivial things.¡± Zhou Heng smiled and epted the pot of old wine, saying to Xu Kong, who was still seated at his table, ¡°Brother Xu, I¡¯m not much of a drinker; I¡¯ll give this pot of old wine to you.¡± ¡°Hahaha, Brother Zhou is certainly an interesting man,¡± Xu Kongughed heartily, not minding the earlier refusal at all. He grabbed the pot of Sanhe old wine and chuckled, ¡°With this in hand, I wouldn¡¯t mind if, after resolving this issue, you asked me to leave Sanhe County immediately. As long as I can have this pot of old wine, that¡¯s all I need.¡± Hiss! This guy turned out to be a booze hound! Afterwards, Zhou Heng chatted with Xu Kong for a while, and quickly understood his general situation. As it turned out, this guy had note alone; he had brought along a junior brother and a junior sister. He even nned to take his junior brother and sister with him when investigating the monster that cried at midnight.
This was no longer a question of being cautious. It was simply a disregard for risks. This made Zhou Heng feel that his earlier rejection of the invitation was indeed prescient. Nevertheless, as a local, Xu Kong still had his uses. In the subsequent conversation, Zhou Heng obtained quite a bit of useful information about the nocturnal wailing from him. For example, the general direction from which the sound came, as well as when the wailing would start and stop. ¡°Ah! Ahhhhh! Ooooo¡­ Ahhhhh!!!¡± But at that moment, an incredibly piercing and sorrowful sound suddenly came from outside. It was as if ten thousand shrill-voiced infants were crying all at once. It was so chilling it made one¡¯s scalp tingle. Immediately, it added a bone-deep chill to this noontime, scaring the sturdy men in the inn to pale. What¡¯s happening?! The cries that usually only appeared at night, why are they happening during the day now? Boom! Next, a loud noise came from the north, as if something had exploded, and the shockwave spread along the ground, shaking the whole restaurant. Zhou Heng and Xu Kong exchanged looks, both clearly understanding the message in each other¡¯s eyes. Someone else had taken action against the source of the wailing! Chapter 212: 212: The White Dragon Lady of Tianshan Chapter 212: The White Dragon Lady of Tianshan ¡°` ¡°It seems someone has gotten ahead of us,¡± Xu Kong said with a smile, ¡°Shall we go over there, Brother Zhou?¡± ¡°What about your junior brothers and sisters?¡± Zhou Heng asked. ¡°They¡¯ve most likely already gone ahead,¡± Xu Kong replied with augh, his gaze drifting northward, ¡°The strength of this thing should not be weak, they are no match for it.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Zhou Heng said, nodding his head. Given the circumstances, there was no need to refuse to travel together anymore. It was only sensible to hurry over as quickly as possible. Zhou Heng then finished off the remaining noodles and soup in two gulps,id down a stack of copper coins, grabbed his Purple Thunder Sword, and left the restaurant. Xu Kong followed closely behind, chuckling, ¡°Brother Zhou, I¡¯ve heard of your exceptional agility. How about a littlepetition to see who gets there first?¡± However, as soon as he finished speaking, Zhou Heng had already taken a significant lead, moving through the streets like a phantom to the north. He simply didn¡¯t respond to Xu Kong¡¯s words. ¡°So fast!¡± Xu Kong¡¯s eyes lit up, his face showing excitement as heughed, ¡°Impressive! Truly lives up to the reputation! But I¡¯m not too shabby either!¡±
Immediately after, his footsteps wobbled as if he were drunk, but his speed increased several fold, quickly catching up to Zhou Heng,gging behind only slightly. This was the ¡°Drunken Immortal Step,¡± a secret Sixth Rank qinggong from the Longevity Way, which emphasized a seemingly inebriated state without being drunk, using unpredictably floating steps to increase one¡¯s speed of movement. The Longevity Way was one of the ten great sects of Da Qi, which rose to prominence after the Battle of Tianyang, and already boasted three Celestial Men among its ranks, demonstrating formidable strength and high potential. It was said to have some connection with the Taixu Viewpoint of Southern Jin. ¡­ Boom! As Zhou Heng and Xu Kong hurried over, another thunderous sound erupted from ahead, signaling yet another sh had taken ce. And this time, the impact seemed even more colossal. Even the skies showed subtle shifts, bing overcast, as heavy dark clouds gathered. The surrounding temperature dropped, adding a chillier bite to the already cold weather. ¡°At least a Peak of the Seventh Rank expert,¡± Xu Kong said gravely, looking ahead, ¡°And judging by the extent of the changes in the skies, it¡¯s most likely the strength of someone within the top ten of the human rankings.¡± Since Da Qi had established the three ranks of Heaven, Earth, and Man for many years, the martial world hade to recognize certain implicit divisions of power. Therefore, ¡°top ten of the human rankings¡± sometimes did not refer to the top ten of the current edition but could also describe those with formidable skillsparable to the current top ten who, due to age, were not listed. After all, in truebat, what matters is only skill, not age. ¡°It¡¯s martial arts and inner qi with the essence of ice,¡± Zhou Heng deduced, but his brows furrowed as he spoke in a deep voice, ¡°Yet I can¡¯t feel what kind of power the enemy wields.¡± This was a serious issue. This could mean that the ¡°thing¡± that was howling could far surpass the top ten of the human rankings in strength. It could handle attacks at this level with ease, even to the extent that no power leaked out. ¡°This could be troublesome,¡± Xu Kong understood what Zhou Heng meant and his expression turned grave as well, shedding his previously somewhat carefree demeanor. As the two conversed, their pace did not slow, and they continued moving swiftly. On their way.
Zhou Heng and Xu Kong came across a young man and woman who appeared to recognize Xu Kong and wanted to greet him. But Xu Kong used his inner qi to toss them back through the air. ¡°Go back immediately! Don¡¯t follow us!¡± Those were Xu Kong¡¯s exact words.
Realizing the gravity of the situation, he no longer wanted his junior brothers and sisters to follow. Because he could not guarantee their safety in the uing battle. ¡­ To the north of Sanhe County towny a dense jungle. ¡°` Last night, there was snow. Now this ce is dressed in silver. Just as Zhou Heng and Xu Kong stepped into this forest, the ground suddenly trembled violently, and then they saw tenrge trees in front of theme to life. These tenrge trees shook off the snow from their bodies and waved their branches and leaves, then charged forward like living beings, trying to stop Zhou Heng and Xu Kong from advancing. ¡°Ha! Mere child¡¯s y!¡± Xu Kong saw this and sneered, his longsword already unsheathed in his palm. With one sh, a streak of green light shed. It was a sword Qi extending thirty feet, instantly cutting the ten ¡°tree people¡± in half. Such an attack could not be called anything but fierce. Truly worthy of the reputation of sword Qi reaching to the skies.
However, it did not serve any purpose, for although the tree people were cut in half, they still moved. Even the sections that were cut off ¡°stood¡± up, waving their remaining branches and continuing to hinder Zhou Heng and Xu Kong. The number of tree people had transformed from ten to now twenty! ¡°Don¡¯t bother with them, just take a detour.¡± Zhou Heng said solemnly. He had already perceived that the strength of these tree people was, in fact, not strong, at most at the level of early Seventh Rank, but they were exceedingly difficult to destroy, clearly aimed at wasting their time and draining their Inner Qi. ¡°Hmm.¡± Xu Kong nodded, following him, with a newfound respect forming in his heart for Zhou Heng. Being able to assess the situation so swiftly without engaging in futilebat and decisively heading straight for the goal, at least in this regard, Zhou Heng was stronger than him. It¡¯s a pity that he did not get to see Zhou Heng make a move. In fact, Xu Kong was very curious about just how strong Zhou Heng, the recently skyrocketing and highly famed young master, was. There¡¯s a saying that seeing is believing, and hearsay is less convincing than direct observation. Since he started roaming the jianghu, he had already heard too many rumors about Zhou Heng. Although Zhou Heng currently ranks only thirteenth on the Celestial List, people¡¯s evaluation of him in the jianghu suggested that he was not weaker than the top ten. ¡°This should be a good opportunity,¡± Xu Kong thought to himself. And from the start to the end, he didn¡¯t take the enemy they were about to face too seriously.
Because he possessed a secret treasure. In his opinion, if he encountered a situation he couldn¡¯t handle, with the power of the secret treasure, he would be equipped to deal with it. ¡­ ¡°Monster! Meet your demise!¡± As Zhou Heng and Xu Kong were about to reach their destination, a tender shout came from afar. It was the voice of a young woman, apanied by the trembling sound of weapons, causing the snow in the woods to whirl and the cold to overflow. It must be the master who had dealt with the wailing creatures earlier. ¡°Aaaaah! Wuu wuu¡­ Agh! Aaaaagh!!!¡± Sharp and piercing wails came through, filled with extreme sorrow, while the power fluctuations that had not appeared before erupted. A dark purple aura rose into the sky, obscuring the clouds, filled with anger and resentment, as if hating everything in the world and wanting to drag all into an abyss of destruction. Zhou Heng and Xu Kong exchanged a look and immediately quickened their pace. After passing through an area piled with numerous animal carcasses and a few human bodies. They finally arrived at the ¡°battlefield¡±.
This was a wide and t meadow that seemed to be the center of this forest, with the first thing that caught their eyes being a gigantic eerie tree being growing in the middle of the meadow. Over thirty feet tall and with a diameter exceeding fifteen feet, the surface of the tree had faces of different shapes and expressions, at least hundreds of them, and its waving branches were as dexterous as arms, with fruits even hanging from them. These fruits were flesh-colored and all resembled children, but these ¡°children¡± each had sharp teeth and mouths, and their ears were long and thin; their bodies were smeared with blood, exuding a dense filth and an evil aura. The cries and shouts wereing from these humanoid fruits. The incredibly thick and dense roots sprawled across the earth, pulsating and circting like veins, as if they were absorbing nutrients from the soil. Surely, if an ordinary person witnessed this scene, they would faint on the spot or even be so disturbed that they would lose their mind and turn insane. Engaged in battle with this strange tree creature was a young woman in her twenties, dressed in a pure white gown, with a beautiful appearance, a cold expression, and a sharp gaze. She wielded a long polearm, which she swung with the grace of a diving white dragon, while streams of cold air stirred, conjuring up snowkes and gathering a cold light as she continued to attack the eerie tree creature. From the might she disyed and the changes in the sky, it was clear she had revealed her innerndscape, putting forth all her strength, but still, she hadn¡¯t caused any substantive damage to the tree creature. ¡°It¡¯s the White Dragon Maiden of Tianshan!¡± Xu Kong eximed as if he recognized the young woman. ¡°The disciple of Yaochi Sect who ranks seventh on the Human List, known as the ¡®White Dragon Maiden of Tianshan,¡¯ Li Qingyao.¡± He felt somewhat uneasy; he had heard of Li Qingyao¡¯s strength, her feat of spearing through ten Peak of the Seventh Rank warriors, and the fact that the former seventh on the Human List hadn¡¯tsted three moves against her. She was extremely strong. Yet even Li Qingyao, with such strength, was currently at a disadvantage against this sinister tree creature. ¡°Brother Zhou, let¡¯s join forces!¡± Xu Kong said. ¡°No rush.¡± Zhou Heng shook his head lightly. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry to take action but was observing the tree creature. This tree creature exuded an aura that was a mix of ghostly and evil beings. It was exceedingly strange, unlike anything he had ever seen. Moreover, the power of the tree creature was strong and bizarre, and a hasty move would be inconsequential. ¡°No need for you two to take action,¡± Li Qingyao spoke as well, swinging her spear to attack while saying, ¡°I can still handle it¡­¡± Bang! Before she could finish her sentence, a tree branch brutally struck her chest, causing her to spew blood and violently fly backward. ¡°Ahhhh! Wahhhh! Aaaaah! Ahhhhhh!!!¡± Uponnding a sessful hit, the tree creature seemed extremely excited. The thousands of faces on its bark, along with the children-like fruits on its branches, all began to cry out. It sounded like wailing, yet it seemed more likeughter. After sending Li Qingyao flying, the tree creature found a new target. That was Zhou Heng and Xu Kong. The tree branches, adorned with the sinister fruits, swiftly pped toward them. ¡°I didn¡¯t attack you, yet youe for me?¡± Xu Kong drew his longsword and shouted, ¡°Monster, it seems you haven¡¯t taken me seriously at all!!¡± ng! The sound of the sword echoed, and Sword Qi soared to the sky! Xu Kong held his longsword, enshrouded in ayer of green me, as if he had transformed into a sharp sword himself. With a leap, as he swung his longsword, a circle of fierce Sword Qi filled the area ten paces around him! It was as if hundreds or thousands of invisible swords were suspended in the air! This ce had be a realm of swords! His innerndscape revealed! ¡°Kill!¡± Xu Kong bellowed, and his sword came crashing down! Blue light erupted! In an instant, the air in front of him was shed into a vacuum, creating a hurricane-like surge that blew apart to both sides. Even the heavy clouds that nked the sky were cleaved by that sword strike, tearing open a fissure. This sword strike was also witnessed by Li Qingyao who¡¯d just been sent flying, severely wounded and struggling to stand. She could feel that this sword strike was strong, incredibly strong. At the Lower Third Rank, this sword strike could be said to have reached the pinnacle. But she also knew that Xu Kong¡¯s sword strike was unlikely to cause the strange tree creature any substantial harm. The regenerative ability of this tree creature was just too strong! Crack! In the end, Xu Kong¡¯s sword strike had chopped off one of the tree creature¡¯s branches, but it had countless more just like it and seemedpletely unaffected. Even more, the freshly severed branch took root upon hitting the ground, instantly growing into a new tree creature, emanating an extremely sinister and powerful aura. Hiss! Xu Kong couldn¡¯t help but inhale sharply, his grip on his sword tightened even more, and his expression turned extremely grave. He knew that he had encountered the most terrifying and powerful enemy since leaving the Sect. ¡°Should I use the secret treasure to finish it off?¡± The thought appeared in Xu Kong¡¯s mind without a doubt the most secure method, but then he wouldn¡¯t be able to temper his Martial Arts. He was torn. ¡°Distracted in a life-or-death battle, do you not want to live?¡± Right then, a low scolding voice came through, and suddenly Xu Kong felt a pain in his shoulder, a tremendous force struck from the side, the scenery around him swiftly flew past, and he was sent hurtling through the air. Bang! Xu Kong crashed to the ground and realized it was Zhou Heng who had smacked him away, and right where he had been standing, an extremely sharp wooden spike had suddenly shot up from the ground. This sent a chill through him. If Zhou Heng hadn¡¯t knocked him away just then, he probably would have been skewered by now! ¡°Brother Zhou, let me help¡­¡± Xu Kong got to his feet, ready to reengage. But at that moment, the newly grown tree creature charged at him, interrupting his words andunching an attack. ¡°Just handle your own side,¡± Zhou Heng said with a casual smile, ¡°I can take care of this thing by myself.¡± ¡°Be careful! This creature is extremely sinister!¡± Li Qingyao called out, not truly believing Zhou Heng could deal with the peculiar tree creature, but in times like these, resisting was better than sitting ducks. ¡°What I¡¯m best at is dealing with these kinds of sinister things,¡± Zhou Heng said lightly, smiling. He had already observed the tree creature thoroughly and thought of a countermeasure. No sooner had his words fallen than he charged towards the tree creature, gently tapping his Qiankun pouch at his waist and pulling out a stack of fifty paper effigies. With a flick of his wrist, he scattered them. The paper effigies expanded upon meeting the wind, growing to the size of an average person in an instant. Transforming paper into soldiers! Then, under the incredulous gazes of Li Qingyao and Xu Kong, the fifty paper soldiers surged forward, rushing at the tree creature. Launching an attack upon the ¡°faces¡± on the bark and the ¡°fruits¡± on the branches. Meanwhile, Zhou Heng moved in a fighting stance, manipting the five energies, his whole body already emanating a light of thunder and fire. The Five Thunder Righteous Method!! Chapter 213: 213: The Origins of the Sinister Treeman Chapter 213: The Origins of the Sinister Treeman ¡°` Boom! As the deafening roar thundered, the qi of the five viscera and five elements converged in Zhou Heng¡¯s palm, turning into golden thunder light that was dazzling and intertwined with both Yin and Yang! ¡°Ah! Wuuu ah ah!!¡± The eerie tree-person, as if sensing the power of the Five Thunder Righteous Method, saw the expressions on its thousands of faces be even more distorted, with the bizarre child fruit growing on its branches all starting to cry loudly. The entire trunk and all the branches began to shake violently, with the tree roots underneath undting like the legs of animals, moving rapidly. It actually wanted to escape! Yet those fifty paper figures still relentlessly carried out their attack, ceaselessly striking the twisted faces and the bizarre crying child fruits. This sound was far more piercing than before. Xu Kong and Li Qingyao not far away turned deathly pale, their heads spinning and blood pouring from their mouths because of the sound.
Both were terrified beyond measure. ¡°What a powerful spiritual attack, what, what kind of monster is this?¡± Xu Kong asked with disbelief and utmost shock. ¡°This monster¡¯s strength is probably far beyond the peak of the Seventh Rank,¡± Li Qingyao was also extremely shocked, then she looked towards Zhou Heng, only to see the youth cloaked in golden thunder light, like a Thunder God descending to earth. ¡°What a formidable presence, but I wonder which sect¡¯s disciple he is, such a powerful thunder technique, could it be from the Shenxiao Sect? No, this doesn¡¯t seem like martial arts, could it be¡­ Taoist forms?¡± Li Qingyao thought with even greater surprise. In this era, Taoist forms were extremely rare, with few inheritances within the Martial Dao Sects. If there were any Taoist forms, they were usually of very high rank and even iplete. Not to mention warriors of the Lower Third Rank, even the influential figures of the Middle Third Rank found it difficult to learn. Yet now, she was seeing a Seventh Rank Warrior using Taoist forms! Boom! The golden thunder suddenly exploded, and Zhou Heng¡¯s palm faced upwards, as if responding to the will of heaven, and the thunderps were like the wrath of the heavens, with the lightning serving as a divine punishment descending from above. It struck like a golden sword prating the heavens and earth,ing down with devastating force and striking the escaping evil tree-person without deviation. Crack! With a loud noise, the tree-person towering over ten meters was split in two by the golden light of the Five Thunder Righteous Method. The cut ends were charred, smoking plumes of smoke, with the fire of thunder burning. Yet the tree-person did not die. The split ¡°trunk¡± kept trembling, its branches convulsing wildly. The remaining distorted faces, less than three hundred, gritted their teeth, while the child fruits stared fixedly at Zhou Heng, filled with hatred. Suddenly, all these faces and fruits opened their mouths and roared in unison. ¡°Ah! Why, why, why must you kill me? ¡°I just want to survive, I want to live! Why do you want to kill me, what have I done wrong?!
¡°I don¡¯t want this either!! ¡°Master¡­ Master¡­¡± It actually spoke! Xu Kong and Li Qingyao were dumbfounded, their faces a picture of disbelief.
Even Zhou Heng couldn¡¯t help but pause. He had originally thought this mix of evil creature and ghost had already lost its sanity, but now it seemed that was not the case. There must still be some sanity remaining. But it was very chaotic. Closer to insanity? A madman? But this creature really could take a hit, having survived a strike from the Five Thunder Righteous Method. This was a Sect Fifth Rank level of Thunder Method, designed specifically to vanquish evil creatures. Even though Zhou Heng was only at Seventh Rank, the power he could exert was less than one ten-thousandth. However, he still had the basic attribute bonuses of +2 annihting evil and +3 special attack against spirit beings. Normally, any ordinary peak Seventh Rank evil creature or ghost struck by this kind of attack. Would be turned to ash on the spot, no longer existing. This demonstrates the evil tree-person¡¯s life force must be terribly formidable, and its own level might already be close to the Secret Six Rank.
To Zhou Heng, it felt somewhat like Ma Quan¡¯s half-crippled Secret Six Rank. ¡°` ¡°` However, despite the shock and suspicion in his heart, Zhou Heng¡¯s movements were neither slow nor hesitant, even in the face of the eerie tree spirit¡¯s roar. Buzz! The Purple Thunder Sword was unsheathed, stirring up a fierce wind. With the sword in hand, Zhou Heng advanced as his Inner Qi began to circte. Densely packed bolts of electricity intertwined along the de. He approached the tree spirit, which had been split in two, and brought his sword down upon it! Winter Thunderbolt! In an instant, thunder roared as a world of purple lightning descended from the heavens, engulfing the entire evil tree spirit. Boom! The extraordinarily yang nature of the saber¡¯s edge, together with the rolling purple thunder, also drew upon the residual power of the earlier Five Thunder Righteous Method, immediately causing golden lightning and crimson mes to burst forth. In the blink of an eye, the two halves of the evil tree spirit¡¯s ¡°trunk¡± were reduced to charred remains, the twisted faces and sinister child-like fruits turned directly into ash, leaving behind pits of varying sizes where they once stood.
¡°You cannot live, for your existence means the death of many!¡± Zhou Heng said mildly, before shing down again with a Heaven-Spinning Thunder Turn, reducing the remaining ¡°trunk¡± to ash. Ensuring itsplete dispersal. ¡°Congrattions! You have in an evenly matched enemy, the ¡®Thousand-Faced Evil Infant Yin Ghost Tree¡¯, Fortune Bag [Silver] +1.¡± The reward notification sounded. But Zhou Heng felt little joy in his heart; instead, he was filled with many questions. Was this hybrid of evil tree and ghostly creature considered an evil spirit or a ghost? How had ite into being, naturally or by man¡¯s doing? And how had it appeared here? Why, having been on the outskirts of Sanhe County town for so long, had it not gone into the town to kill people, but only wept and howled in the forests outside the town? Why was that? And what was the tree spirit talking about in the end? Lord Teacher, World Honored One, Lord of Corpses¡­ or perhaps something else? With these thoughts in mind, Zhou Heng turned to look at Li Qingyao, who was still sitting on the ground. Known as the ¡®White Dragon Lady of Tianshan¡¯ from the Jade Pool Sect, she was one of the few ¡°immortal maidens¡± widely sought after in the martial artists¡¯munity. She was the first to do battle with the Thousand-Faced Evil Infant Yin Ghost Tree, might she know something?
Thus, Zhou Heng walked over to her. ¡°Miss Li, do you know the origins of that evil tree spirit, and why it appeared here?¡± Zhou Heng inquired, helping her to her feet. ¡°Hey, Brother Zhou, we came together, are you not going to help me up?¡± Xu Kong shouted from the side, now that the crisis was over, he had returned to his rxed state. ¡°I¡¯ve already questioned you on what you know.¡± Zhou Heng gave him a nce before looking back at Li Qingyao. ¡°¡­¡± Xu Kong suddenly fell silent upon hearing this, then muttered under his breath, ¡°All you old hands of Jianghu, none of you are good people!¡± ¡°Thank you¡­ young master, might you be the Evil-Banishing Zhou Heng?¡± Li Qingyao asked. ¡°Indeed, I am Zhou Heng, but there¡¯s no need to mention the Evil-Banishing de,¡± Zhou Heng replied reluctantly, asking again, ¡°Regarding that evil tree spirit, how much does Miss Li know?¡± ¡°Not much,¡± Li Qingyao said, shaking her head slightly, ¡°I was just passing by on my travels when I heard that there was a monster causing trouble, so I came to have a look. I never expected to encounter such a formidable creature. ¡°Moreover, I must thank Young Master Zhou, or else I fear I would have been doomed this time. Well, although I don¡¯t know much about the tree spirit, when I first fought it, I noticed something¡­¡± At this point, she paused, seemingly hesitant to continue. ¡°What is it?¡± Zhou Heng furrowed his brows and with a smile, asked, ¡°Could Brother Xu please leave us for a moment?¡± ¡°Hey! Are you not afraid of offending me by doing this?!¡± Xu Kong feigned anger, saying, ¡°Fine, I¡¯m leaving!¡± As he said this, he turned to leave. ¡°Next time, I¡¯ll treat you to a drink, the wine from You Ziheng of Mount Zixia,¡± Zhou Heng said with a smile to appease him. ¡°Alright! Seeing as you¡¯re my lifesaver, I won¡¯t hold it against you,¡± Xu Kong¡¯s steps lightened immediately, but after just a few paces, he turned back abruptly and ran up to Zhou Heng with delight, ¡°The wine from Senior You Ziheng, his wine, are you serious?!¡± The wine from You Ziheng was renowned among the disciples of the Great Sects and noble houses as a particrly fine liquor that was hard toe by. ¡°You Ziheng is my senior disciple; it¡¯s not difficult to get some wine,¡± Zhou Heng said with a smile. ¡°I almost forgot you are the sixth-generation legitimate disciple of the Pure Yang Pce. Oh no, shouldn¡¯t I also address you as Senior Uncle?¡± Xu Kong¡¯s expression suddenly fell, and he backed away hurriedly, turning to flee while waving his hands, ¡°I¡¯ll remember this, the wine from Senior You!¡± In no time at all, the drunken wretch had disappeared. Only Zhou Heng and Li Qingyao were left, in a silent emptiness. ¡°Miss Li can speak now,¡± Zhou Heng said. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not very sure myself, as it might be shocking, but you¡¯re just listening, so don¡¯t delve into it too deeply,¡± Li Qingyao took a deep breath and said in a serious tone: ¡°When I first battled the tree spirit, it used its branches like swords and attacked me with proper techniques, all taught methods. And the techniques it used, I have seen them before. ¡°They are from the ¡®Qing Emperor Pce¡¯ of the Ten Major Sects of the righteous Da Qi paths, the Petal Plucking Invisible Sword and Forest Felling Horizon-Splitting Saber Technique, both of which are excellent Seventh Rank martial arts known only to Inner Sect disciples.¡± ¡°` Chapter 214: 214: The Three Saints, Crazy! Chapter 214: The Three Saints, Crazy! Martial Arts from the Qing Emperor Pce¡¯s Inner Sect? Could it be that this bizarre treant was once a disciple of the Inner Sect of Qing Emperor Pce, captured by some expert from the evil path to cultivate evil creatures, and then, for some reason, merged with a ghostly entity? This is simply too fantastic. Which master from the evil sect has such audacity to use a top disciple from a great sect like the Qing Emperor Pce to cultivate evil creatures? Tired of living? Though the evil path is hostile to the great sects and great ns of the current age, they usually don¡¯t offend too deeply to avoid a united retaliation that would be difficult to withstand. Therefore, normally, these evil path experts, even if they use people to cultivate evil creatures, choose ordinary people or wandering martial artists without much backing. To avoid subsequent trouble. But, the circumstances of this bizarre treant are somewhat illogical. If he really was a disciple of the Qing Emperor Pce¡¯s Inner Sect, it would mean that at least a portion of the evil sect masters has started to disregard the power of the righteous major sects and great ns.
Unless it is just a foolhardy young person, but a foolhardy young person could hardly cultivate such a powerful amalgamation of an evil creature and ghost. Or is it that some evil sects have mastered a special technique for merging with evil creatures? And they must conduct experiments on the top disciples from the great sects and great ns? But what would be the purpose of doing this? Many spections began to surface in Zhou Heng¡¯s mind. But he found it difficult to settle on any particr one. After all, the clues he had encountered so far were still too few. Seeing Zhou Heng lost in thought, Li Qingyao couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Young Master, have you thought of something?¡± ¡°Just wondering if this really is a disciple of the Qing Emperor Pce, who would be so bold as to turn him into such a monster,¡± Zhou Heng briefly exined, without mentioning the matter of the ghostly and evil creature. ¡°Exactly, it¡¯s incredibly audacious,¡± Li Qingyao nodded and said, ¡°Young Master Zhou, I n to return to the mountain immediately to report to my master and the other elders; these evil sects are indeed too bold.¡± Her line of thinking was that of a very obvious sect disciple: upon encountering any matter, the first thing to think of is to inform the elders in the sect. It¡¯s a good habit. Zhou Heng, on the other hand, had other methods. Nevertheless, he nodded and said, ¡°I was just thinking the same.¡± In fact, Zhou Heng nned to go to the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer first to update the information in his mask, after which he would be a true formal member. By then, the effects of the mask, and the information contained within, would no doubt be more essible than they are now. He might be able to glean some clues from it. Of course, when there¡¯s a chance to return to Ta Hua Mountain, he could also inquire about this matter. Afterward, Zhou Heng and Li Qingyao left the jungle together, nning to rest temporarily in Sanhe County city before setting off again tomorrow.
Unexpectedly, upon approaching the gates of Sanhe County city, they saw from a distance a crowd of peopleing out to greet them, nearly two to three hundred strong, led by Xu Kong. This left both of them a little bewildered. ¡°How about that, I¡¯ve arranged quite the scene, haven¡¯t I?¡± Xu Kong said with augh as he approached, ¡°I told them the strange creature wailing outside the city has been dealt with by you two, and they all came out to wee you.¡± Being a local of Sanhe County, he was also pleased to see his fellow townspeople so joyful.
Zhou Heng and Li Qingyao exchanged a nce and couldn¡¯t help but let out a wry smile; they had intended to rest, but it seemed that was not to be. But after all, it was the good intention of the people of Sanhe County, and it wouldn¡¯t be polite to refuse. Thus, they joined Xu Kong for several thank-you banquets before finally managing to slip away from the fervent hospitality of Sanhe County city. During this process, Zhou Heng and Li Qingyao also informed Xu Kong about the bizarre treant and its possible connection to the Qing Emperor Pce¡¯s Inner Sect, so he could report it to the Longevity Way. This was Zhou Heng¡¯s suggestion. After all, this matter concerned the fusion of evil creatures and ghosts, and he had a feeling that there might be even bigger issues hidden behind it. ¡­ Because they were taking different paths, Zhou Heng and Li Qingyao traveled together for only half a day before parting ways. Heading towards the nearest entrance to the Purple Tenuity Pce. With the Sui State evil sect widespread and evil creatures aplenty, the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer had left many entrances there. Zhou Heng found an entrance before even leaving Yuliang Prefecture. Entering the world where the Purple Tenuity Pce resided. No sooner had he set foot on the cloud tform of condensed purple qi than he encountered an old acquaintance.
The person was dressed in ceremonial robes and wore a mask painted with the images of the Five Emperors, none other than the Five Emperors¡¯ Inner Seat, whom Zhou Heng hadn¡¯t seen for a long time. ¡°I pay my respects to the Ziwei Master,¡± the Five Emperors¡¯ Inner Seat saluted with a bow. ¡°Has senior recovered from his injuries?¡± Zhou Heng asked with a smile, genuinely missing the Five Emperors¡¯ Inner Seat for his efficient work. ¡°Thanks to the aid of a Celestial Man, I¡¯ve finally repaired my Dharma Body,¡± the Five Emperors¡¯ Inner Seat replied with a smile, ¡°The Master has been radiant recently, with tales of your exploits spreading everywhere.¡± ¡°It was a necessary move,¡± Zhou Heng shook his head slightly. ¡°What brings the Master here this time?¡± As the Five Emperors¡¯ Inner Seat summoned an auspicious cloud, ushering Zhou Heng towards the mountain range where the Purple Tenuity Pce was located, he asked with a smile, ¡°Has the third task encountered difficulties?¡± ¡°` ¡°The third task has already beenpleted,¡± Zhou Heng said with a smile. ¡°Completed?¡± The members of the Inner Circle of the Five Emperors were taken aback, turned their heads toward Zhou Heng, and asked in confusion, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just take on the third task three or four days ago?¡± They had previously inquired about Zhou Heng¡¯s task situation from The Supreme and the Heavenly Principle, since it was a matter they used to oversee. Although it was interrupted due to the cmity of the demon disaster in Xi Liang, they still felt guilty and showed more concern. ¡°It wasn¡¯t too difficult a task, so it waspleted quickly,¡± Zhou Heng said with a smile, then continued, ¡°However, this task has left me somewhat puzzled, and I¡¯m afraid I will need to seek enlightenment from you and the two seniors, The Supreme and Heavenly Principle,ter on.¡± ¡°Puzzled? Is there a problem with this task?¡± The members of the Inner Circle of the Five Emperors asked in surprise. But by then, they had already arrived in front of the Purple Tenuity Pce and saw The Supreme and the Heavenly Principle, the two Celestial Men, so they did not continue to ask.
¡°Master of Stars.¡± ¡°We pay respect to the Master of Stars.¡± The Heavenly Principle and The Supreme paid their respects to Zhou Heng. ¡°It seems the Master of Stars has had impressive battle achievementstely; the mark of the evil spirit on you has diminished considerably,¡± The Supreme said with a smile. ¡°I estimate that after killing a few more suitable evil sect masters, you should be able to lift the curse.¡± ¡°You tter me, senior. I have alreadypleted the third task,¡± Zhou Heng got straight to the point, ¡°Now, all I need to do is to update the task information to lift the restriction on the mask¡¯s privileges.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Heavenly Principle nodded, ¡°Bypleting three tasks, you are now a full member. All the information and privilege effects that a full member is entitled to will be unlocked.¡± ¡°Perhaps, the position of Ziwei Master might have some special privilege abilities,¡± The Supreme said with a smile. ¡°However, this is just my guess; you can look forward to it.¡± ¡°Hmm, I think so too,¡± the member of the Inner Circle of the Five Emperors chimed in, nodding, ¡°The position of Ziwei Master is very special, and bing a full member might indeed grant you some specialties.¡± ¡°This is making me even more excited,¡± Zhou Heng also smiled. ¡°Right, the information about the gue Emperor Sect that you had us keep an eye on has already been submitted,¡± The Supreme came over and handed Zhou Heng an envelope, ¡°It¡¯s all written inside.¡± ¡°Thank you both seniors. I¡¯ve also prepared the merit,¡± Zhou Heng¡¯s eyes lit up as he took the envelope and entered the Purple Tenuity Pce. ¡°What was that just now?¡± the member of the Inner Circle of the Five Emperors asked curiously. ¡°It was a bounty issued by the Master of Stars,¡± The Supreme cheerfully exined, ¡°The young man has plenty of merit. He used merit to issue a bounty for members of the gue Emperor Sect and even offered us two thousand merits each as a reward.¡±
¡°It¡¯s a pity that the merit can¡¯t be traded immediately; it can only be noted down for the time being,¡± Heavenly Principle also revealed a faint smile, ¡°But that¡¯s fine too. The next gathering is on the eighteenth of the month, and by that time, when we get our merits, it will be just the right asion to see if there¡¯s something we want.¡± For the two of them, a thousand merits was a rare treasure indeed. ¡°So generous?¡± The member of the Inner Circle of the Five Emperors was astonished and asked, ¡°How much merit does the Master of Stars actually have?¡± ¡°It should not be a small amount,¡± The Supreme thought for a moment and said, ¡°His strength is already invincible below the Secret Sixth Rank, and the Pure Yang Body restrains ghostly creatures. Moreover, from the speed at which hepletes tasks, it seems that evil creatures do not pose much of a threat to him.¡± ¡°That means he can umte merit by ying ghosts and evil creatures,¡± Heavenly Principle said with some emotion, ¡°I¡¯ve heard from Siming that when the Master of Stars was at the Eighth Rank, cutting down ghosts at the Peak of the Seventh Rank was as easy as slicing through vegetables. Now, he is likely even stronger.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve also heard from Siming about the Master of Stars¡¯ power; recently, he has ughtered many evil sect masters and exterminated numerous ghosts,¡±ughed the member of the Inner Circle of the Five Emperors, ¡°Having such a powerful person emerge from our ranks will make it much easier to handle the crises from the West Wastnd in the future.¡± ¡°Yes, the problems in the West Wastnd forbidden area are bing more and more serious,¡± The Supreme sighed softly, ¡°Let¡¯s hope the Master of Stars can bring us some surprises and hope.¡± ¡­ After updating the task and mask information in the Hall of Untroubled Thought within the Purple Tenuity Pce, Zhou Heng¡¯s merits had once again reached over six thousand. Most of these were earned from killing evil creatures and ghosts. From Fangzhou all the way to Sui State, he did not just y evil sect masters but also destroyed many evil creatures and ghosts, all of which granted him genuine merit rewards. Now, havingpleted three tasks, Zhou Heng ced the mask on a jade tform. Suddenly, a sh of golden light passed over the ¡°Ziwei Master¡± mask. Within that golden light, he vaguely glimpsed the ghostly image of a vast star chart. But it vanished in an instant, like an illusion. ¡°It seems to be the Zhou Tian Star Chart, but there appear to be some differences,¡± Zhou Heng frowned slightly, trying to recall the appearance of that star chart, but no matter how hard he tried, he could no longer remember. Let¡¯s check the changes in the mask first. Zhou Heng donned the mask, first paying attention to the changes in the information contained within it. This mask was connected to the Zhou Tian Star Chart, and through partial control of the star chart, the two Tao Lords, Tianyi and Azure Dragon, had infused some important information into the chart. As long as members of the Zhou Tian Boundary Officers unlocked the corresponding level of privileges, they could ess this portion of the information. Zhou Heng had many questions about Da Qi and this world. However, previously the information Zhou Heng saw through the mask was not even as detailed as the introductions in the two books, ¡°The World¡± and ¡°Pure Yang¡± from the Pure Yang Pce. Now that he had be an official member, things should be different. Zhou Heng started reading the information contained in the mask. As expected, there were still no detailed exnations regarding the battle at Tianyang and the details of the West Wastnd forbidden area. This was within his expectations. After all, the member of the Inner Circle of the Five Emperors had previously stated that even full members needed to be above the Sect Fifth Rank to understand the information about the West Wastnd forbidden area. As for the battle at Tianyang, it¡¯s probably even more of a secret. However, there was an answer here to why the Age of Saints in the Middle Ancient times suddenly came to an end. The Dream Sage, the Tao Sage, the Statute Sage! They had gone mad! ¡°` Chapter 215: 215 Can This Still Be Played?! Chapter 215 Can This Still Be yed?! The Dream Saint, Tao Saint, and Law Saint, three of the Saints, mysteriously became mad, lost their senses, and wreaked havoc everywhere. The remaining six Saints intervened to stop them, and a great battle erupted. The battle was brief but ultimately led to the destruction of hundreds of families, the closure of academies, and numerous Sects sealing themselves off from the world. After the dark age, the civilization that had finally been rebuilt came to an abrupt end. After this battle, the Nine Saints of the Middle Ancient era either fell or went missing. Only the Dream Saint regained some sanity at thest moment, remaining the only Saint in the world, but His Tao was gravely damaged, and He was at the end of His life. In thest ten years of His life, He traveled the world, lecturing everywhere, passing on all His knowledge, in hopes of restoring the glory of the hundred schools of philosophy. Many of the Great Sects and noble families of the present day were actually those who had listened to the Dream Saint¡¯s teachings and were taken as close disciples, receiving great fortunes and legacies. In fact, the Dream Saint originally intended for these close disciples to learn His most exquisite Divine Skills and Teachings, as well as those of the other eight Saints and some from the Ancient Mythological Era, and then transmit them to all living beings in the world. ¡ª¡ª The Dream Saint possessed Divine Skills that could materialize different great Taoist Forms in dreams. Although He was only the master of dreams, He had studied the Divine Skills and Teachings of the other eight Saints and even some from the ancient times of gods and immortals.
Regrettably, most of His disciples did not do as He had intended, but instead treated those Divine Skills and Teachings as their family¡¯s heritage, or even as a Sect¡¯s treasured skill, and did not pass them on to outsiders. In His final days, the Dream Saint no longer had the time to concern Himself with these matters. In the end, He passed away at Law Saint Mountain. It is said that this was where the Law Saint had achieved His enlightenment. Regrettably, until His passing, He never spoke of why He had fallen into madness, and He even strictly ordered His disciples not to interfere with the awakening of memories of His incarnated self. This made the madness of the three Middle Ancient Saints a mystery thatsted through the ages. ¡­ As for why the Middle Ancient Era came to an abrupt end, these are the insights that can be gleaned from within the mask. Zhou Heng¡¯s first reaction was disbelief. What a joke? The Middle Ancient Saints went mad?? Those are Divine First Rank beings!! Before this, he had thought that the abrupt end of the Middle Ancient Era might have been due to an invasion by outsiders, a drastic change in heavens and earth, or some other reasons. But he had never imagined that ¡°madness¡± could be associated with the powerful beings of Middle Ancient Nine Saints level. The Middle Ancient three Saints had actually gone mad? And they had triggered a war that resulted in the destruction of the entire Middle Ancient Era. No wonder such information could not be known to too many people; the mental shock it could cause was simply too great. It could even cause one¡¯s view of the world to crumblepletely. The Middle Ancient Nine Saints were authentic Divine First Rank Tao Lords, Saints, who, after the dark age, re-established civilization on the ruins.
In the eyes of many, the Middle Ancient Nine Saints were considered deities that had led humanity towards civilization thousands of years ago. Even today, throughout Da Qi, there are temples with statues where the Nine Saints are worshipped. And the incense burns brightly. If anyone were to tell the world that the incredibly flourishing Middle Ancient Era, with its eight hundred nations, countless schools of thoughtpeting for dominance, and where the Saints¡¯ academies thrived, was actually destroyed by the hands of the Middle Ancient Nine Saints themselves, they would probably be spit to death on the spot.
Confronted with this truth, Zhou Heng fell silent for a long time before his emotions gradually settled down, but this was followed by even greater confusion. ¡°Divine First Rank could go mad? Those who wield the authority of the Taoist Forms, known as Saintly and Lordly supreme beings, they could go mad? Who could make such beings go mad, who could make them lose their reason? ¡°Higher beings? Ancient gods and immortals, or some other strange entities¡­ or is it rted to the forbiddennd of the West Wastnd or the true facts behind the battle of Tianyang?¡± Zhou Heng¡¯s thoughts smoothly extended to the forbiddennd of the West Wastnd and the battle of Tianyang. Yet, details on these two matters were beyond his current level of ess for investigation. From this point, he spected. The secrets these two matters touch upon, as well as the conceptual shocks they could bring to people, are perhaps even more astonishing and shocking than the madness of the three Saints of the Middle Ancient era. ¡°It seems that when one hasn¡¯t reached a certain cultivation realm, there is indeed some rationale to not rashly seeking to understand these things,¡± Zhou Heng thought to himself, as he began to read the subsequent information. Among them, much was already known to Zhou Heng through his time at the Pure Yang Pce. There was also information about evil creatures and the Evil Spirit Mark, but ultimately, Zhou Heng¡¯s gaze settled on a piece of information about ghosts. For Zhou Heng, ghosts were quite familiar. His first contact with the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer was because of a ghost that Cheng Jianjian was hunting. Later, through a fallen memory card, he obtained the Memory Crystal concerning the sealing of ghosts, learning some information about them and understanding why their existence must not be known to humans. But there was always one doubt. If the more people who knew about ghosts, the easier it is for new ghosts to emerge in this world, then why wouldn¡¯t the ghosts themselves actively propagate their existence, is it simply out of fear of being hunted and killed by humans?
It seemed to make no sense. This time, Zhou Heng finally learned the answer, yet it left him feeling even more horrified. Ghosts. They truly never die or perish. Even if, in this world, using Taoist Forms and the power of the Zhou Tian Star Chart to annihte ghosts, they cannot be truly killed! After being destroyed, ghosts will be reborn in another world. As evil creatures. And these evil creatures might descend upon this world. If an evil creature is killed in this world, it will then transform into a ¡°Yin Spirit¡± born from the qi of the innate Yin, thus bing a ghost again. Subsequently, if this ghost is killed again, it will be reborn in the other world as an evil creature¡­ And so on and so forth, in an endless cycle. Restlessly. Relentlessly. This information made Zhou Heng¡¯s scalp tingle.
It meant that the primary enemies of the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer, the ghosts and evil creatures, may never truly be eradicated. Even if upon death, ghosts and evil creatures have a certain dy before they can reincarnate and cross realms, they could be regarded as being killed only in a short term. Yet this truth still felt somewhat despairing. But back to the main point. The reason ghosts don¡¯t actively promote their existence is rted to this cycle of rebirth. Indeed, the more people know about the existence of ghosts, the easier it is for new ghosts to be born in the world. But for the ghosts that already exist, this has no benefits at all. Because the more people that know about the existence of ghosts, the lower the likelihood that those ghosts will retain their memories after being reborn in the other world. If they lose their memories, for ghosts themselves, it¡¯s as good as being truly dead. Thus, naturally, these ghosts would not actively spread the word of their existence. ¡°Damn it, what kind of enemies are we facing, what kind of crisis are we fighting against?¡± Zhou Heng couldn¡¯t help but curse under his breath. Although he had already guessed that this world might not be as tranquil as it seemed on the surface, after all, this is a world where Tao Lords and Saints exist, where there are taller beings to hold up the sky should it fall. But now he discovered¡ª
Saints can go mad too. Ghosts and evil creatures, on the other hand, are fundamentally unkible, endless! (¨s¨F¡õ¡ä)¨s¦à©ß©¥©ß Chapter 216: 216 Three New Features Chapter 216 Three New Features The amount of information Zhou Heng encountered this time was indeed substantial, and it took him quite some time to calm his emotions. He continued reading. Most of it was about things Zhou Heng already knew. However, there was one thing that Zhou Heng found very interesting. That was the method of traveling to other worlds. ¡°Star Gate!¡± In the myriad heavens, each had its own portals. Opening a portal, one could set foot on the path to that world. It is said that originally there were no paths to other worlds in this universe. Only the immortals and gods from the ancient mythological era walked through the myriad heavens so much that they eventually forged numerous paths.
The Zhou Tian Boundary Officer, in essence, relied on the Unique Divine Weapon, the Zhou Tian Star Chart, to open the ¡°Star Gate¡± to the myriad heavens, and then, based on known routing information, tread upon the virtual star paths to travel to other worlds. There were two sources for routing information. One was from Upper Third Rank powerful beings venturing beyond the heavens, capturing stray traces of information in the void, and then using the Zhou Tian Star Chart for deduction, there was a certain chance to obtain corresponding routing information. The other was through ying Evil Creatures, who after being killed, not only have their good deeds recorded by the mask but also the interwovenws and traces on them recorded, which are then used to deduce routing information to other worlds. This involved another concept¡ªmany Evil Creatures came from crossing over from other realms, but the process of arriving in this world was not aplished overnight. Before truly arriving in this world, an Evil Creature would have to pass through quite a few other worlds, thus intertwining different worlds¡¯ws and traces upon itself. Moreover, each time an Evil Creature crossed into another world, it would consume a tremendous amount of energy, decreasing its rank and level, and even deteriorating its spirit and intellect, which needed replenishment in the next world. This also led to Evil Creatures inevitably causing cmitous disasters in any world they descended upon, in order to draw on negative emotions and replenish themselves. And when finally descending upon this world, the difficulties faced were the greatest, with Secret Six Rank Evil Creatures possibly being reduced to Ninth Rank Evil Creatures with little spirit and intellect. Yet even so, countless Evil Creatures, ghostly spirits, and even Evil Gods were constantly endeavoring to descend upon this world. ¡°Does this world possess some special quality?¡± Zhou Heng furrowed his brows, but his understanding of this world was still too limited to figure out the reason at the moment. ¡°I still need to continue improving my cultivation realm and strength, try to gather more information from the Pure Yang Pce and the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer¡­ perhaps, I could even find the answer in other worlds?¡± His gaze settled on the mission privileges of official members of the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer. Compared to before, Zhou Heng could now freely go to the Solve Worries Hall to check the mission list appropriate to his level and make his choice, among which included missions to other worlds. Most of these missions were mainly about eliminating Evil Creatures or ghosts in other worlds but there were also some other kinds of missions that could be chosen at will. Moreover, the information about the missions was more detailed than before, with additional items and more generous rewards, though naturally, the difficulty was higher as well. If official members wanted to travel to other worlds, they could only do so by epting missions to other worlds, gaining the opportunity to open the Star Gate and routing information. Zhou Heng briefly scanned the mission list he could ess, then put this feature aside; he hadn¡¯t nned to go to other worlds for the time being. After all, there were still matters in Da Qi that he hadn¡¯t finished dealing with.
¡°Being able to ess more information, take on missions on my own, and travel to other worlds through the Star Gate essentially sums up the new privileges of being an official member. ¡°However, besides these, it seems I have some additional privileges?¡± Zhou Heng noticed there were other descriptions of privileges and looked them over. ¡°Smooth Star Road (Not Activated): Change the existing mechanism of the Zhou Tian Star Chart, allowing a Star Officer inside the Purple Tenuity Pce to enter established entrance channels in reverse to reach specific destinations. Different amounts of good deeds will be consumed depending on the distance of entry and exit, and the Star Master can obtain one-thousandth of themission.¡± ¡°Good Deeds Trade (Not Activated): Change the existing mechanism of the Zhou Tian Star Chart, allowing for real-time good deeds trading between Star Officers, with the Star Master receiving a one-ten-thousandthmission from each trade.¡±
¡°Task Publication (Not Activated): Changing the existing mechanism of the Zhou Tian Star Chart can allow Star Officers to publish task information through their Star Officer masks. After review and approval by the Star Master, the tasks can be announced, and the Star Master can obtain one percent of the merit reward as amission.¡± Zhou Heng looked at these three new permissions somewhat dumbfounded. What are these things? Paid transportation? An online trading tform? Websites evolving from official postings to user-generated content? Web2.0? Is the Purple Tenuity Emperor this avant-garde? Is the Zhou Tian Star Chart really left by that Heavenly Emperor? ¡ª¡ªAll the tasks currently in the Zhou Tian Star Chart are actually synthesized by the leaders Tianyi and Azure Dragon from the information traces within Da Qi and the myriad worlds. They use deduction methods to describe the specific content and judge the corresponding rewards based on the level of danger before finally publishing them. It can basically be seen as ¡°official publication.¡± Ordinary Star Officers and even upper management cannot publish tasks on their own; otherwise, Zhou Heng wouldn¡¯t have needed to ask The Supreme and the Principle of Heaven to post a bounty on his behalf. ¡°If I were to activate these two functions now, the situation of the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer would undoubtedly undergo unprecedented drastic changes,¡± Zhou Heng thought.
Zhou Heng fell into deep thought, secretly saying, ¡°Such a sudden drastic change is not necessarily a good thing for someone like me who has just be an official member.¡± After all, the ones holding the authority over merit transactions and task publication are the Tao Lords, Tianyi and Azure Dragon. If these two functions were rashly activated, it would be tantamount to encroaching on the authority of these two organizational leaders. The oue is unpredictable. True, Zhou Heng could activate these permissions covertly, secretly taking a cut of the profits. But if he had just be an official member and the mechanism of the Zhou Tian Star Chart changed, it wouldn¡¯t take much thought to figure out that it was most likely rted to him. To go unnoticed would be nearly impossible. ¡°I should still wait until I have secured my position in the organization and have a clear understanding of Azure Dragon¡¯s and Tianyi¡¯s attitudes before considering whether to activate these two permissions or just one of them.¡± Zhou Heng had made up his mind. Thest two permissions were of great significance and had to be handled carefully. At the very least, he would wait until after the uing monthly meeting in eighteen days to see. Additionally, attending the tri-monthly meeting was also a privilege of being an official member. ¡°However, I could try activating the first permission. It won¡¯t have much impact on the overall situation of the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer, yet it could be quite useful. It would also respond to the expectations of the seniors outside who are looking forward to my role as ¡®Star Master,¡¯ and it would help me stabilize my position.¡± Ultimately, Zhou Heng decided that after leaving the Purple Tenuity Pce, he would reveal to The Supreme, Tianyi, and the Five Emperors within the Inner Circle some information about the ¡°Smooth Star Road.¡± Of course, he wouldn¡¯t mention themission part.
¡­ ¡°What?! We can travel in reverse to the outer world!¡± ¡°There¡¯s actually new progress!¡± ¡°This is too good, it¡¯s so much more convenient than before!¡± Upon hearing Zhou Heng¡¯s description, The Supreme, Tianyi, and the Five Emperors within the Inner Circle were all very excited. As ¡°veterans¡± of the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer, they understood too well the significance of this feature. It meant that the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer could now truly achieve short-term transportation throughout the entire territory of Da Qi, even those with lower cultivation realms could do so. In this way, it would be possible to eliminate disobedient evil creatures more effectively. This was a feature the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer had longed for¡ª¡ª The essence of the Zhou Tian Star Chart is incredibly high. Even with just a third of it iplete, it suffices to cover the entirety of Da Qi. This can be seen from its ability to distribute task information regardless of distance. And the essence of the Purple Tenuity Pce is only higher, not lower, than that of the Zhou Tian Star Chart. Theoretically, one should indeed be able to enter the Purple Tenuity Pce from anywhere in this world, as well as travel from the Purple Tenuity Pce to any location in this world. However, because the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer¡¯s control over the Purple Tenuity Pce is insufficient and their understanding is also not enough, they have never been able to achieve this, and could only establish entrances at some specific ces for ease of entry and exit. As for departing from within the Purple Tenuity Pce to the outside world, it¡¯s even more difficult. One needs to reach the cultivation realm of the Sect Fifth Rank in order to descend through some previously prepared spiritual guides.
And now, as long as this function is enabled, all these difficulties will no longer exist. The only problem is that it will consume merit. Wait, consume merit? The Supreme, Heavenly Morality, and the three members of the inner seat of Five Emperors are all very sensitive to merit. Thinking of this, they all turned to look at Zhou Heng in unison. ¡°That is, Star Master, how is this merit consumption calcted? Is there a specific amount?¡± asked the main seat of the Five Emperors proactively. ¡°Yes, this is very important.¡± The Supreme nodded. ¡°Many people don¡¯t have that much merit,¡± exined Heavenly Morality. ¡°Actually, I am not very clear on this either. How about we try it out after enabling this function privilege?¡± Zhou Heng pretended to be somewhat hesitant and said, ¡°If the seniors think there¡¯s no issue, then I will enable this privilege.¡± ¡°Absolutely no problem. This is a great benefit to the entire organization.¡± ¡°We two old fellows can still make decisions on this matter. You just need to be at ease.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s give it a try and see how much merit it consumes.¡± The trio exchanged words, all of them looking forward to Zhou Heng with anticipation. They truly wished to see Zhou Tian Boundary Officer prosper and make it easier to eliminate ghosts and vanquish evil. ¡°Alright.¡± Zhou Heng nodded and immediately, with a thought, he activated the newly acquired privilege. Smooth Star Road. BOOM!! A deafening roar erupted as if the whole world was trembling. The Star River that encircled the mountains of the Purple Tenuity Pce suddenly surged, setting off towering waves. Countless stars were flung into the sky and ultimately converged into a road paved with starlight, spanning the void between the purple qi cloud tform at the entrance and the mountains of the Purple Tenuity Pce, resting upon the grand Star River, bing a bridge of starlight. On this bridge made of starlight, phantom images appeared, totaling one hundred and twenty-eight, concealed among patches of starlight. It represented the entrances to the Purple Tenuity Pce world pathways that Zhou Tian Boundary Officer had constructed across Da Qi over the past three thousand years. ¡°By stepping onto this bridge of starlight, you may sense all the entrance pathways, and then use these passages to travel to the corresponding ces,¡± Zhou Heng exined, then he was the first to step onto the bridge of starlight. After sensing the condition of each pathway, he gained a certain level of understanding about how much merit was consumed by different distances, and then he stepped back. ¡°Within one state, it¡¯s basically a hundred merits, and if it¡¯s crossing states, it will require between two hundred to two thousand merits, depending on the distance,¡± Zhou Heng exined the situation. Hiss! Upon hearing this, The Supreme, Heavenly Morality, and the main seat of the Five Emperors couldn¡¯t help but gasp sharply, utterly taken aback. ¡°That¡¯s too expensive.¡± ¡°The lowest is actually a hundred merits.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t afford it, really can¡¯t afford it!¡± They all shook their heads again and again. Being extremely sensitive to merit, they all started shaking their heads as soon as they heard the cost. ¡°Having the ability here is better than not having it at all,¡± Zhou Hengughed. Actually, this oue suited him well. It was convenient for him and did not cause too much disruption to the existing situation of the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer. Just perfect. ¡°Yes, having it is better than not, and it can be used for emergencies,¡± The Supreme nodded in agreement, showing approval for Zhou Heng¡¯s view, and smiled. The Celestial Order and the Five Emperors also nodded in agreement. Although the cost was quite high, the value was undoubtedly immense. At the same time, they ced even greater importance on Zhou Heng in their hearts. Looking forward to more changes in the future. This was hope! ¡°What¡¯s next for you?¡± the inner seat of the Five Emperors smiled and asked. ¡°I will go and thoroughly eradicate the residual marks of the Evil God,¡± Zhou Heng smiled and said, ¡°This function hase just in time, making it convenient for me to kill experts from the gue Emperor Sect in different ces.¡± ¡°You¡¯re going to use this Bridge of Starlight to descend over long distances?¡± The inner seat of the Five Emperors was surprised and thenughed softly, saying, ¡°It must be nice to have money.¡± At his level, earning merits was already quite difficult; each task was extremely dangerous, and the evil spirits and Ghost Immortals capable of providing arge amount of merits were also very strong. Making ¡°money¡± is hard indeed. ¡­ Xuanzhou, Fengyu Town. There was a famous brothel far and wide here, named Su Xiang Garden. Jia He was a regr client of this brothel. Looking to be in his thirties, Jia He was strong and wealthy, making him a major patron for the girls of Su Xiang Garden. Therefore, every time he came, a group of girls would flock to him, waiting for his ¡°favor.¡± On the surface, Jia He was a businessman who dealt in medicinal herbs, but in reality, he was a True Disciple of the gue Emperor Sect. He was a personal disciple of a Secret Six Rank Innate expert. Not even forty years old yet, he had already reached the peak of the Seventh Rank, making him a key member of the younger generation of the gue Emperor Sect. In the elegant private room on the top floor of Su Xiang Garden. Jia He was enjoying the service of seven ¡°scantily d¡± beautiful young girls, his face showing a look of intoxication, but his servant standing by the side looked panicked. The servant appeared to be in his twenties, warily observing the surroundings, and finally couldn¡¯t help but lean over and whisper, ¡°Master Jia, why don¡¯t we stay at home for a while? ¡°Now that Zhou Heng is hunting down evil cultivators all over the ce, especially those of our path, although you¡¯re not afraid of him, it¡¯s better to avoid trouble, don¡¯t you think?¡± Smack! Jia He, however, pped the servant across the face and slurred, ¡°Shut your damn mouth. That Zhou Heng was still over a million miles away in the northwest Sui State just a few days ago. How could he possibly get here to Xuanzhou in the central region so quickly? ¡°You¡¯re scared shitless by that little bastard. Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s no way Zhou Heng woulde to Fengyu Town to kill me. Even if he did, I could easily take him down! Heh, Ah Xiang,e here, give me a kiss, heh heh¡­¡± Bang! Just at that moment, the door to the private room was suddenly kicked open, and a young man d in a Taoist robe and carrying a Purple Thunder Sword strode in. The young man grinned. ¡°Jia He, you said you could kill me?¡± Chapter 217: 217: The Son of God Chapter 217: The Son of God ¡°` As the Purple Thunder Sword shed with lightning, blood sttered across the Fragrant Garden. Jia He¡¯s head fell to the ground, and Zhou Heng felt a few more parts of his heart lighten. After bing an official member of the Zhou Tian Boundary Officers, he had been able to check for the remnants of the Evil Spirit Mark on his own. This was not the first time he had beheaded a peak seventh-rank expert from the gue Emperor Sect. After killing Jia He, the Evil Spirit Mark hadpletely disappeared. Zhou Heng paid no attention to the panicking courtesans; holding the bloodless Purple Thunder Sword, he walked out of the Fragrant Garden. He had just reached the entrance. When he encountered someone¡ªa familiar face. Wang Xiuye.
¡°Brother Zhou, what brings you here?¡± Wang Xiuye, upon seeing Zhou Heng, expressed surprise, ¡°Did you alsoe to kill Jia He?¡± ¡°Jia He¡¯s head has already hit the floor,¡± Zhou Heng said with a lightugh, ¡°But Brother Wang has arrived just a step toote, he died by my hand.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Brother Zhou to be hunting members of the evil path all the way to Xuanzhou,¡± Wang Xiuye remarked with a mix of admiration and guilt, ¡°I¡¯m sorry about the Loose Immortal incidentst time; I wasn¡¯t able to persuade my family¡¯s elders to help.¡± The incident with Yu Long, the Loose Immortal, had urred more than two months ago, and he was now aware of what had transpired afterwards. The Chu Qingchuan from the Shenxiao Sect, who was deemed ¡®dead¡¯ alongside him, had convinced his own family¡¯s elders upon returning to his sect to lend their support against the Loose Immortal. Whereas upon his return to his n, he couldn¡¯t sway his family¡¯s elders, which was not his fault, but he still felt a strong sense of guilt whenpared to Chu Qingchuan¡¯s sess. ¡°Sorry? There¡¯s no need for that,¡± Zhou Heng waved his hand and said with a smile, ¡°What¡¯s done is done.¡± Because he knew that Wang Xiuye¡¯s elders had indeed helped, as the Zodiac Officer of the Zhou Tian Boundary Officers was actually Wang Xiuye¡¯s father, Wang Xueyuan. ¡°That won¡¯t do, now that you¡¯re in Xuanzhou, it¡¯s only right for me to offer hospitality and make amends to you,¡± Wang Xiuye said with a smile. He still wanted to take the opportunity to strengthen his rtionship with Zhou Heng. And indeed, he truly admired what Zhou Heng had done in the past few months; after all, there were very few who dared to provoke the evildoers of the world as he did. Zhou Heng, seeing Wang Xiuye¡¯s enthusiasm and having no other matters to attend to, nodded with a smile, ¡°Then I shall graciously ept your offer.¡± Wang Xiuye immediately responded with augh, ¡°Hahaha, Brother Zhou, you¡¯re too polite.¡± ¡­ The Wang Family¡¯s main house was located in Xuanzhou County City, at a not-so-close distance from Fengyu Town. Over a thousand li. However, after Zhou Heng¡¯s red horse consumed the Linju Pill, even without the lotus gear, it could travel three thousand li in a day; while Wang Xiuye¡¯s horse was a little slower, it could still travel two thousand li a day. As such, the two of them arrived at Xuanzhou County City in less than a day¡¯s time. It must be said that this was indeed the most prosperous county city Zhou Heng had ever seen.
Xuanzhou City was located in the central part of Da Qi, only separated from the core region of Zhongzhou by two states, making it one of the most thriving county cities in the central area, with industries mainly focused on gemstones and medicinal materials. Neither Fangzhou nor Sui State couldpare to it. ¡°Brother Zhou, our Xuanzhou City isn¡¯t too shabby, right?¡± Wang Xiuye, leading his horse, walked side by side with Zhou Heng on the streets of Xuanzhou County City, feeling quite proud. ¡°`
Because, his father, Wang Xueyuan, was not only the eldest member of the Wang Family¡¯s coteral branch but also the steward of the County City¡¯s yamen in Xuanzhou, overseeing the nning of the entire County City¡¯s civil residences and marketces. In other words, the current prosperity and orderly development of Xuanzhou City were inseparable from the efforts of Wang Xueyuan, the steward of the city. ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s a very prosperous county city,¡± Zhou Heng gently nodded, his gaze sweeping over the shops on both sides of the street, and he couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡°Many of these shops belong to our Pure Yang Pce.¡± ¡°Exactly,¡± Wang Xiuye nodded andughed, ¡°The Pure Yang Pce¡¯s businesses in the mortal realm are mainly focused on gemstones, jewelry, and medicinal materials. These happen to be the most flourishing industries in Xuanzhou City, so naturally, there are many shops belonging to the Pure Yang Pce.¡± ¡°Now we are in the most bustling marketce of Xuanzhou City, ¡®Yuzhi Street,¡¯ where the Pure Yang Pce¡¯s properties could almost be said to be every three steps a shop, and every five steps a stall, upying a significant market share. ¡°Moreover, since my father put a lot of effort into the establishment of these shops, and after they were built and opened, he also assisted in managing them with all his might, there is a bit of a dividend. For this, we must thank your Sect for its generosity.¡± ¡°Haha, no wonder Brother Wang is so eager to be on good terms with me,¡± Zhou Hengughed, pointing out Wang Xiuye¡¯s thoughts. ¡°Brother Zhou, you shouldn¡¯t have said it out loud, haha,¡± Wang Xiuye didn¡¯t feel embarrassed, as they had already discussed this on the road before, and they had opened up about it. After all, the two of them could be considered friends who had been through ¡°near-death¡± experiences together, and such trivial matters wouldn¡¯t cause any resentment. Deliberately currying favor with someone usually starts with a purpose. This is normal. If Wang Xiuye truly only wanted to befriend him purely out of admiration and respect for him, then Zhou Heng would be very cautious, and might even keep his distance. ¡°Third Young Master, Third Young Master!¡±
Just then, a youth dressed as a young servant in blue clothes and a blue hat ran over from afar, waving his hand as he ran. ¡°Xiao Tang, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Wang Xiuye frowned slightly; the blue-clothed servant was his attendant. ¡°Something has happened at home, pleasee back first,¡± Xiao Tang said breathlessly, ncing at Zhou Heng beside him and then lowering his voice to Wang Xiuye, ¡°The eldest house of the main branch, and the old master, are all waiting for you to return.¡± The ¡°old master¡± he referred to was Wang Xiuye¡¯s father, Wang Xueyuan, the eldest member of the Wang Family¡¯s coteral branch in Xuanzhou. ¡°Alright,¡± Wang Xiuye nodded, then said to Zhou Heng, ¡°Brother Zhou, sorry, but we¡¯ll have to speed up our walk. I¡¯ll take you for a good tour of Xuanzhou City another day.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Zhou Heng gently nodded, he wasn¡¯t in a hurry anyway, but he was a bit curious about what exactly had happened at the Wang Family. ¡°This¡­¡± Xiao Tang hesitated upon hearing this, lowered his voice, and said to Wang Xiuye, ¡°Third Young Master, this isn¡¯t good, right? It¡¯s a matter of our Wang Family, having an outsider¡­¡± ¡°Xiao Tang!¡± Wang Xiuye rebuked sharply, interrupting the servant¡¯s words, his eyes narrowed as he spoke sternly, ¡°Who gave you the courage to speak to me like that?¡± In his memory, Xiao Tang had always been submissive and wouldn¡¯t dare to say a word against him, but today, Xiao Tang¡¯s attitude was vastly different from usual. There was a problem. ¡°Third Young Master, I, I¡¯m only considering what¡¯s best for you,¡± Xiao Tang said with a look of grievance, ¡°You don¡¯t know the current situation; you¡¯re part of the coteral line, this¡­¡± ¡°Lead the way!¡± Wang Xiuye¡¯s expression suddenly turned dark as he red at Xiao Tang, then smiled at Zhou Heng, ¡°Brother Zhou, please don¡¯t mind what this servant said,e with me.¡± The identity of a member of the coteral branch was a thorn in his side.
Not because he loathed his coteral lineage blood or held any resentment against his parents. But because in families like the Wang n, who considered lineage orthodoxy extremely important, he had to work a thousand times harder than the main branch¡¯s direct descendants to receive somewhat equal treatment from the family. Even though he had gained fame at a young age, approaching the top ten of the human ranks, and was the most outstanding among the young generation of the Wang n in Xuanzhou. Yet in reality, his treatment within the family still fell short of the direct descendants of the main branch, even though some of those descendants weren¡¯t even close to the top thirty of the human ranks. This injustice became a thorn in his heart. Zhou Heng nodded and followed, but his curiosity was increasingly piqued. What exactly had happened to the Wang Family that even a mere servant dared to cross Wang Xiuye? ¡°Could it be that Wang Xiuye¡¯s prominence has grown too great, overshadowing the legitimate lineage and he is about to be suppressed?¡± Zhou Heng wondered to himself, aware this was not an impossibility. ns are different from sects. It¡¯s not necessarily about the survival of the fittest. In the families of the great lineage, the division between legitimate and illegitimate branches is the eternal theme. The sovereignty of the legitimate line and the authority of the main line cannot be challenged. Illegitimate and coteral branches should never even dream of overstepping their bounds. Moreover, being in the top twenty of the human rankings, although also considered talented, does not necessarily mean one is exceptional; whether they can reach the Secret Six Rank in the end is still unknown.
For the Wang n of Xuanzhou, which has a nearly four thousand-year legacy, having one more or one less such genius isn¡¯t particrly important. Now that Wang Xiuye¡¯s fame has risen, surpassing the young generation of the main line. It¡¯s indeed possible that he will be suppressed. ¡­ Xiao Tang was leading the way in front. Zhou Heng and Wang Xiuye were walking behind, each leading a horse, neither of them speaking. But Zhou Heng was using his keen perception to listen to the discussions of the people on the street, trying to pick up some clues about the Wang Family¡¯s troubles. ¡°Hey, did you see that earlier? A young master with quite the entourage went to the Wang Family¡¯s mansion.¡± ¡°I saw it, I saw it, that young master was really handsome, and his presence was truly grand, with sixteen people carrying a Golden Pnquin, shining under the sun¡ªtsk tsk, so dazzling, just like the sun falling down.¡± ¡°What, sixteen people carrying a pnquin? I didn¡¯t notice, I was too busy looking at all those beautiful maids following him, at least thirty of them, I¡¯m so jealous.¡± ¡°Jealous of what? Do you also want thirty-plus maids? You¡¯re going to drive your mother mad. Get on your knees and wash the clothes when you get home! You¡¯re out of your mind!¡± ¡°I¡ªI didn¡¯t mean that, don¡¯t talk nonsense! Stop¡ªstop it!¡± This conversation between a young couple, filled with yful banter and jest, still revealed some rather useful information. Sixteen people carrying a pnquin. More than thirty maids in attendance. ¡°Such a grand spectacle indeed, who could it be?¡± Zhou Heng frowned in contemtion but eventually gave up, as he did not recall knowing such an ostentatious character. However, the description of ¡®like the sun falling down¡¯ made him think of a sect, one of the top ten of the Great Sects of Da Qi, with a long history said to date back to the Mythical Era. The Sr Divine Pce! This sect actually began to rise to prominence during the Middle Ancient Age of Saints, yet they imed heritage from a celestial being who resided within the sun during the Mythical Era, a history that predates even the Pure Yang Pce. During the chaotic battles of the Nine Saints in the Middle Ancient Era, a Tao Lord from the Sr Divine Pce even had a great dispute over the Dao with a Tao Lord from the Pure Yang Pce. ¡°If it really is the Sr Divine Pce, that would be quite interesting,¡± Zhou Heng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as the most outstanding young disciple of the modern Sr Divine Pce was in the top ten of the human rankings. Gu Xiao. Known as the ¡°Son of God.¡± Ranked sixth on the human list. ¡­ The Wang Family estate was located in the central southern district of Xuanzhou City. This was a huge garden that covered more than five thousand acres, extremely luxurious and endlesslyplex, with many secret runes and prohibitionsid out in the dark, capable of forming a world-shocking great formation at any moment. Of course, this was only a part of the Wang Family¡¯s earthly possessions, with even more inside the Celestial Cave Sky. However, the ¡°younger¡± generation that still walked the earth, as well as a few Celestials living in the mundane world, mostly resided within this enormous garden. At this moment, inside the reception hall of the Wang Family estate, Wang Liangcheng from the main line of descendants sat on a chair carved from golden-threaded nanmu wood. The main line of descendants did not mean the Family Head, but rather a position that dealt with various affairs, roughly equivalent to someone who assisted the Family Head with tasks. Wang Liangcheng¡¯s cultivation wasn¡¯t particrly high either, at the peak of Secret Six Rank. Across a tea table, the person seated was a handsome young man with extraordinary features, as if sculpted by the divine craftsmanship of ghosts and gods. This young man appeared to be in his twenties, with a somewhat haughty expression, wearing a set of golden robes with a red sun embroidered on each shoulder, each containing a three-legged crow. He was none other than the true disciple of the Sr Divine Pce, the sixth on the human list, known as the ¡°Son of the God,¡± Gu Xiao. Wang Xueyuan from a coteral branch of the family was also present, but he was there to make the tea. That¡¯s how it is in great families; when the main branch¡¯s descendants receive guests, if rtives from the coteral lines are present, they should be serving tea and water, attending to the needs of others. That¡¯s the rule. The longer a family¡¯s lineage, the more they value these rules. ¡°The terms offered by Young Master Gu are indeed very good, but Yu Zhi Street has been painstakingly nned and managed by my brother over the years,¡± Wang Liangcheng pretended to be troubled and sighed, ¡°Moreover, there are quite a few shops owned by the Pure Yang Pce on that street, whichplicates matters.¡± Wang Xueyuan listened quietly by the side, remaining silent. ¡°Don¡¯t get it wrong, Wang Eldest,¡± Gu Xiao chuckled lightly, ncing at Wang Liangcheng, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for those Pure Yang Pce shops there, I wouldn¡¯t have any interest in that so-called Yu Zhi Street.¡± ¡°We all understand that, as you are a true disciple of the Sr Divine Pce, heh heh,¡± Wang Liangcheng alsoughed, saying, ¡°But this matter is indeed difficult to handle.¡± ¡°I know what you want to say; I¡¯ll just raise my offer a bit more,¡± Gu Xiao said indifferently, ¡°I am set on getting that Yu Zhi Street.¡± ¡°Great, Young Master Gu, you¡¯re straightforward!¡± Wang Liangcheng smiled. ¡°Eldest brother,¡± Wang Xueyuan suddenly spoke up, ¡°Those shops on Yu Zhi Street are the only livelihood for many families. If Yu Zhi Street is gone, how will they live?¡± ¡°They can just find other trades to do, can¡¯t they? It¡¯s not like they¡¯ll starve without the Pure Yang Pce¡¯s businesses,¡± Gu Xiao nced at Wang Xueyuan, then smiled at Wang Liangcheng, ¡°Eldest Branch, doesn¡¯t your Wang Family distinguish between legitimate and coteral lines?¡± ¡°Xueyuan, did I allow you to interrupt just now?¡± Wang Liangcheng scolded in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense if there¡¯s no need.¡± ¡°The matter of Yu Zhi Street can¡¯t be decided for now,¡± Wang Xueyuan still shook his head, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s wait until Xiuyees back. He has also contributed to the nning and construction of Yu Zhi Street; we should ask for his opinion.¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Gu Xiao burst intoughter, ¡°How interesting!¡± ¡°You!¡± Wang Liangcheng was outraged but forcibly suppressed his anger. He did not want to lose hisposure in front of an outsider, as it would tarnish his dignity. Just at that moment, a young servant hurriedly ran in. ¡°Great Elder, the Third Young Master is back, Xiuye, the Third Young Master is back.¡± This wasn¡¯t the servant named Tang, but another one on duty, specifically for running errands and delivering messages. ¡°So he¡¯s back, what¡¯s there to report about?¡± Wang Liangcheng red, immediately frightening the young servant. ¡°But, but¡­¡± the servant stammered in fear, whispering, ¡°The one who came with the Third Young Master is also a true disciple from the Pure Yang Pce, named Zhou Heng.¡± Chapter 218: 218 Differences Between Legitimate and Illegitimate Offspring Chapter 218 Differences Between Legitimate and Illegitimate Offspring ¡°A True Disciple of Pure Yang Pce, Zhou Heng?¡± Gu Xiao¡¯s eyes lit up, and a look of delight emerged on his chiseled, handsome face as heughed and said, ¡°Ha, good, very good! I had long heard of his renown. I didn¡¯t expect him to show up so soon.¡± However, he did not rise from his seat, remaining seated there, his gaze turning to Wang Liangcheng, the corners of his mouth lifting slightly, ¡°Family Head of the main branch, since he is a junior uncle from Pure Yang Pce, it is only right to let hime in.¡± Pure Yang Pce¡¯s Zhou Heng! Wang Liangcheng¡¯splexion changed slightly. As the patriarch of the direct line of the Wang n in Xuanzhou, he was, of course, well aware of the disputes between the Sr Divine Pce and Pure Yang Pce. Why had someone from Pure Yang Pce suddenly arrived? Could it be that they had heard some rumors? But those businesses and properties on Yuzhi Street were insignificant even to the likes of a hare¡¯s fur for Pure Yang Pce. Why would they send someone all this way? And that young man, Wang Xiuye, why would he return with Zhou Heng? What exactly was going on? His mind was suddenly filled with many doubts. Now, hearing Gu Xiao¡¯s words and after a brief contemtion, he nodded to the servant, ¡°Alright, go call both of them over. He is, after all, the sixth generation True Disciple of Pure Yang Pce, a junior uncle to many disciples of the seventh generation; it would be improper to neglect him.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± The servant quickly took leave and hurried outside. A short whileter. Zhou Heng and Wang Xiuye arrived at the hall for receiving guests, and the first person they saw was Wang Xueyuan standing to the side. This old timer was good at staying out of sight; a Fourth Rank Absolute Grandmaster, and yet there he was making tea on the side. Then, Zhou Heng¡¯s gaze shifted to Gu Xiao seated in the chair. He had already known who ¡°the Divine Child¡± of the Sr Divine Pce was from the discussions on the street before he came here. Zhou Heng sized him up. This Gu Xiao was indeed extraordinary in bearing; he must possess some real skills. Wang Xiuye¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed as he approached Wang Xueyuan¡¯s side in the hall and said, ¡°Father, what¡¯s going on? I heard from Little Tang that the main branch intends to sell off Yuzhi Street and clear out all of its businesses?¡± ¡°That is indeed elder brother¡¯s intention.¡± Wang Xueyuan nodded. ¡°Great-uncle!¡± Wang Xiuye turned to Wang Liangcheng and said, ¡°Great-uncle, there are one thousand seven hundred twenty-five businesses on Yuzhi Street, sustaining over a hundred thousand people in Xuanzhou County City. ¡°If we take into ount the other anciry industries, this is a matter that affects hundreds of thousands of people. You can¡¯t do this; it will lead to chaos.¡± ¡°Are you teaching me how to do business?¡± Wang Liangcheng¡¯s gaze turned indifferent as he stared at Wang Xiuye, his voice deep, ¡°Xiuye, over the years the family has shown you and your father considerable favor, even emboldening you to the point where you dare to correct me?¡± ¡°Xiuye wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± Wang Xiuye shook his head, his face troubled, ¡°But, Yuzhi Street is truly¡­¡± ¡°No need to speak further.¡± Wang Liangcheng cut off Wang Xiuye¡¯s words directly and said to Wang Xueyuan, ¡°Take Xiuye away. You two don¡¯t need to concern yourselves with the matter of Yuzhi Street.¡± ¡°Haha, good, that¡¯s more like it.¡± Gu Xiaoughed, ¡°That¡¯s the authority befitting the Family Head of the main branch of the direct line. Otherwise, I would¡¯ve thought that the illustrious four-thousand-year Wang n could no longer distinguish between the legitimate and the coteral lines.¡± Wang Xiuye was immediately infuriated, his face turning an iron shade of blue. He was about to speak when Zhou Heng ced a hand on his shoulder. ¡°Why are you meddling in the Wang Family¡¯s affairs?¡± Zhou Heng stepped forward with a light chuckle, ¡°Could it be that you also bear the Wang surname?¡± ¡°Zhou Heng, spare me your clever words.¡± Remaining firmly seated, Gu Xiao¡¯s mouth curled up slightly, ¡°I¡¯ve already settled my business with Family Head Wang. What words could you possibly have to say?¡± ¡°Young Master Gu, please, don¡¯t be upset, don¡¯t be upset.¡± Wang Liangcheng hurried over to smooth things over, then turned to Zhou Heng, ¡°Taoist Zhou, please take a seat, please sit.¡±
This head of the Wang Family¡¯s main branch treated Zhou Heng with a warmth entirely different from how he had addressed Wang Xiuye just moments before, inviting him to sit down. ¡°There¡¯s no need for me to sit.¡± Zhou Heng gestured with his hand and said solemnly, ¡°Family Head Wang, I¡¯d like to understand exactly what¡¯s going on with the matter of Yuzhi Street being sold to the Sr Divine Pce.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ haha.¡± Wang Liangcheng heard this and chuckled dryly. His nce toward Wang Xiuye was icy, then he turned to face Zhou Heng and immediately switched to a pleasant demeanor, saying with forced brightness, ¡°Indeed, that¡¯s happening. I was just negotiating this deal with Young Master Gu. ¡°However, Taoist, rest assured that although Yuzhi Street will be sold, the Pure Yang Pce¡¯s interests will suffer no losses.¡±
¡°As for those merchants, we will also make proper arrangements, provide them with new locations to establish new shops, and re-establish their business routes. You need not worry about them.¡± His tone hadpletely transformed, offering concessions on issues he had previously refused to budge on when facing Wang Xiuye and Wang Xueyuan. This left Wang Xiuye momentarily stunned, even doubting whether he had heard correctly. Just, just like that, agreed? So simple? Initially, his reluctance to sell Yuzhi Street was simply due to concern for the livelihood of those merchants, but now that Wang Liangcheng had promised to address this issue, what reason did he have to object? However, Wang Xiuye had not expected that the matter he and his father had so earnestly failed to resolve would be so easily agreed upon by Zhou Heng with just a few words, causing Wang Liangcheng to relent. ¡°Zhou Heng, you should be satisfied now,¡± Gu Xiao stood up and said with a lightugh, ¡°Wang Liangcheng is right; although I bought Yuzhi Street, I promise not to let those shops suffer any loss and will even find them newer and better locations to set up new shops. ¡°If you¡¯re still not satisfied, I can even dig into my own pockets and give those shops some resettlement fees, or if there are any other conditions, feel free to bring them up.¡± ¡°Would that not lead to rumors spreading through the martial world in a few days, saying the ¡®Divine Son¡¯ of the Sr Divine Pce came to Xuanzhou County City and with just amand, all of Pure Yang Pce¡¯s properties stepped aside and relocated?¡± Zhou Hengughed, asking, ¡°Is it so or is it not?¡± ¡°Pure Yang Pce, with such a vast sect and long heritage, dating back to the mythical era, still afraid of a bit of gossip?¡± Gu Xiao shook his head and replied, ¡°Zhou Heng, you are overthinking it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s best to nip rumors like this in the bud as early as possible,¡± Zhou Heng, lifting a finger and giving it a light shake, added, ¡°especially those rumors that are deliberately created.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re dead set on opposing me?¡± Gu Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly, then chuckled softly and waved his hand dismissively, ¡°Never mind, I won¡¯t buy it then. What¡¯s the point of being at odds with a kid who hasn¡¯t even made it to the top ten of the rankings? Wang Liangcheng, I take my leave.¡±
With that, he strode out of the Wang Family¡¯s reception hall, got back into his Golden Pnquin carried by sixteen people, with thirty-two maids carrying flowers following, and left the Wang Family estate. Throughout it all, he never took Zhou Heng seriously. ¡°So arrogant, way too arrogant, that guy!¡± Watching Gu Xiao leave, Wang Xiuye trembled with rage, gritting his teeth, ¡°What¡¯s he acting so high and mighty for, as if Zhou Heng couldn¡¯t just kill him with a p!¡± ¡°Wang Xiuye, if you keep talking nonsense, I¡¯ll enforce family discipline and be the end of you myself!¡± Wang Liangcheng roared in a low voice, ¡°Do you know what? Do you realize what you¡¯ve done? You, get out! Get out! Wang Xueyuan, take your son and get out!¡± ¡°Uncle¡­¡± Wang Xiuye was astonished. He couldn¡¯t understand why Wang Liangcheng was so enraged. Even if negotiations with the Sr Divine Pce had failed, wasn¡¯t Zhou Heng of Pure Yang Pce still there? Andpared to just a True Disciple like Gu Xiao, Zhou Heng¡¯s status as a sixth-generation True Disciple was clearly more prestigious. Why such fury? ¡°Get out!¡± Wang Liangcheng roared again at Wang Xiuye then turned to Zhou Heng with an apologetic smile, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Taoist Zhou, for making you witness this farce. It¡¯s really inconvenient today; please return. Another day, I will definitely host you and apologize.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I shall take my leave,¡± Zhou Heng said with a smile, ¡°As for the hosting, there¡¯s no need. I won¡¯t be staying in Xuanzhou County City for too long.¡± Having said that, he too left the reception hall and the Wang Family estate. Wang Xueyuan and Wang Xiuye also left. They invited Zhou Heng to stay with them, offering amodations in a residence affiliated with a branch of the Wang Family.
The grand reception hall was now left with only Wang Liangcheng. This Secret Sixth Rank Innate master was panting with rage, clenching his teeth as he said in a low voice, ¡°That side branch of the family, they have some tactics indeed!¡± ¡­ The residence affiliated with a branch of the Wang Family. Nighttime. The main house. With a puzzled expression, Wang Xiuye asked, ¡°Father, what¡¯s going on? The family could have easily got on well with Zhou Heng; why go out of our way to fawn over that Gu Xiao?¡± ¡°Heh, Xiuye, you¡¯re mistaken,¡± Wang Xueyuan shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s not that the family could have got on well with Zhou Heng, but rather our side branch could have. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Wang Xiuye fell into a hushed silence upon hearing this, and it took him quite some time before he finally said, ¡°Are those born from the coteral branches not considered part of the Wang Family?¡± ¡°They are, of course they are, but we¡¯re not part of the main lineage¡¯s direct descendants,¡± Wang Xueyuan took a sip of tea andughed, saying, ¡°Haven¡¯t you realized it yet? In the eyes of the main lineage, there is a difference between the legitimate and the coteral.¡± ¡°Because of the distinction between legitimate and coteral, your friendship with Zhou Heng and establishing good rtions with the Pure Yang Pce will not be recognized as contributing to the family. They¡¯ll only think you¡¯re trying to use the power of the Pure Yang Pce topete with the main lineage, or even¡­ want to rece the main lineage.¡± ¡°I, I didn¡¯t think that way,¡± Wang Xiuye quickly shook his head. ¡°No, you must think that way,¡± Wang Xueyuan suddenly spoke up and said, ¡°Under the leadership of such a main lineage¡¯s direct descendants, the Wang Family has no hope, no future. It¡¯s bearable now with the old patriarch backing things up, but that might not be the case in the future.¡±
¡°What, that the old patriarch¡­ ¡± Wang Xiuye¡¯s eyes widened in shock at these words, and then he realized something, saying incredulously, ¡°Father, you¡­ you want to rece the main lineage?¡± The ¡®old patriarch¡¯ they referred to was the current head of the Wang Family, a Great Grandmaster at the pinnacle of Fourth Rank, who had already lived for over a thousand years and was nearing the end of his lifespan. ¡°Wang Liangcheng is fawning over the Sr Divine Pce because he wants their ¡®Sun Opening Thousand Longevity Pill¡¯ to extend the old patriarch¡¯s life,¡± Wang Xueyuan sneered, ¡°But he forgets that the four-thousand-year history of the Wang Family wasn¡¯t carried on by fawning over others.¡± ¡°I, I¡¯m a bit confused,¡± the expression on Wang Xiuye¡¯s face was a little bewildered as he asked doubtfully, ¡°Then father, what should we do now?¡± ¡°You continue to stay by Zhou Heng¡¯s side and maintain your friendship with him,¡± said Wang Xueyuan. ¡°As for the rest, y it by ear.¡± ¡°But Father, you¡¯re only at the Secret Sixth Rank,¡± Wang Xiuye still couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°With such cultivation, it might be hard to convince the masses. Even though the old patriarch is the only Absolute Fourth Rank in our family now, there are still several Sect Fifth Rank old uncles around.¡± ¡°They will agree,¡± Wang Xueyuan said with a smile, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about these, I will handle everything.¡± ¡°This¡­okay,¡± Wang Xiuye nodded. ¡°Go and rest,¡± said Wang Xueyuan, ¡°Tomorrow is the first day of the twelfth month, and thetest three rankings will be announced. Perhaps there will be quite a few things happening in the city tomorrow.¡± ¡°Yes, Father,¡± Wang Xiuye stood up to take his leave and returned to his room. A momentter. ¡°Star Master, you heard all that, didn¡¯t you?¡± Wang Xueyuan suddenly spoke. creeeak. The back door of the room was pushed open, and Zhou Heng walked in, smiling, ¡°No wonder Elder Jiaoxu concealed his ambition for so many years, he already had ns.¡± ¡°The roots of the Wang Family are rotten, the main lineage¡¯s direct descendants are growing more conservative, and the old patriarch doesn¡¯t have many years left. What else can be done?¡± Wang Xueyuan sighed and said, ¡°The Wang Family is in danger, I can only step forward.¡± ¡°I can extend the old patriarch¡¯s life by fifty years,¡± Zhou Heng suddenly said with a smile, ¡°Would the head of the Wang household ept this?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Wang Xueyuan fell silent for a moment before bursting intoughter, ¡°Hahaha, Lord Zhou, you¡¯ve seen right through me, right through me indeed. Yes, I want to be the Family Head, to reverse the natural session from legitimate to coteral. ¡°However, what I said just now isn¡¯t entirely false, you¡¯ve seen the situation of the Wang Family. If I take over, the Wang Family still has a way out; if I don¡¯t, the Wang Family will certainly fall, and I cannot bear that.¡± ¡°Indeed,¡± Zhou Heng nodded, having no true regard for distinctions between legitimate and coteral offspring before saying, ¡°Head of the Wang household, I came to talk to you about something.¡± ¡°Please speak,¡± Wang Xueyuan gestured for him to continue. ¡°Tomorrow, I will be killing someone in the city,¡± Zhou Heng said in a calm tone, as if discussing a matter-of-fact urrence. ¡°Gu Xiao?¡± Wang Xueyuan asked. ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Zhou Heng nodded and said, ¡°In our bout, I don¡¯t want anyone to interfere.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Wang Xueyuan said decisively, ¡°I¡¯ll make the arrangements.¡± ¡°I thank you for that,¡± Zhou Heng smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll transfer a hundred good deeds to you when we gather.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Wang Xueyuan¡¯s eyes lit up as he asked, ¡°Will you be killing others too? I can make more arrangements.¡± ¡°Haha, that won¡¯t be necessary,¡± Zhou Heng stood up to take his leave and departed. ¡­ The next morning. ¡°` In the southern district of Xuanzhou City, within a five-courtyardpound. Gu Xiao was lying on a rocking chair, enjoying the service of over a dozen beautiful maids. Some were massaging his shoulders, others his feet, and some were kneading his legs or arranging his hair, while a few were peeling various fruits and delicately feeding them to him. In front stood a splendid stage upon which more than twenty beautiful maids, dressed in translucent gauze, swayed their graceful outlines and danced elegantly. At that moment, a middle-aged man, who appeared to be in his forties, materialized out of thin air and approached. Dressed in a grey robe and holding a duster in his hand, his aura was incredibly obscure, making it difficult to gauge his true cultivation realm, presenting an unfathomable impression. ¡°Young Master, are you truly giving up that Yuzhi Street?¡± the middle-aged man came up and whispered, ¡°It¡¯snd managed by the Pure Yang Pce, and there¡¯s a chance for the Pure Yang spirit veins to condense there; it would be greatly beneficial for your cultivation of the ¡®Myriad Yang Thousand Scenery Great Technique¡¯.¡± ¡°I know, I won¡¯t give up Yuzhi Street, you can rest assured, Uncle Quan,¡± Gu Xiao sat up from his rocking chair and said with a smile, ¡°Right now, I just want to resolve one matter.¡± ¡°Are you referring to Zhou Heng?¡± Uncle Quan frowned, ¡°You can¡¯t touch him; his identity is no ordinary one.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not nning to kill him,¡± Gu Xiao shook his head and chuckled, ¡°I just want to humiliate him thoroughly. It would be quite fun to defeat the little uncle of Pure Yang Pce in public, wouldn¡¯t it? ¡°Uncle Quan, rest assured, this little brat Zhou Heng isn¡¯t worth my killing intent. After all, he hasn¡¯t even made it to the top ten people list, while I had already reached the sixth rank three years ago. ¡°During that great Tao conflict years ago, the Tao Lord from the Pure Yang Pce used despicable means to defeat my ancestor, causing both my family and the Sr Divine Pce to lose a Tao Lord, no¡ªa Divine First Rank! ¡°These days, Zhou Heng has achieved a good track record, and his fame is soaring, as bright as the noonday sun, with the identity of a great power reincarnation and even more so as the little uncle of Pure Yang Pce. Using him to tarnish the face of Pure Yang Pce is truly the best case scenario.¡± ¡°Indeed,¡± Uncle Quan nodded slightly and smiled, ¡°As long as you don¡¯t harm his life or his cultivation foundation, then it¡¯s just Zhou Heng being inferior in skill, and the Pure Yang Pce can¡¯tin about it.¡± Thump thump thump! At this moment, footsteps sounded from outside; it turned out to be a servant boy who ran back, holding a piece of paper with ink that was not yet dry. ¡°Young Master, Young Master! I have copied thetest top ten rankings of the people list for you.¡± The servant boy ran over, handing the paper to Gu Xiao with a sycophantic expression. ¡°Well done,¡± Gu Xiao casually threw a silver ingot weighing five taels to the servant boy and looked at the copied list, huffing, ¡°Let¡¯s see if that bald donkey Cheng Zhi has any new achievements, it¡¯s really irksome that he¡¯s been keeping me at sixth.¡± But when he looked at it, his eyes suddenly bulged, and he stood up abruptly, his gaze fixated on the text of the list, his hands trembling slightly. ¡°Seventh, seventh??¡± Disbelief covered Gu Xiao¡¯s face, ¡°How is this possible, how could I be seventh? I¡¯ve always been sixth; who took my spot? ¡°Zhou, Zhou Heng? How is that possible, he wasn¡¯t even in the top ten on the previous people list! How did he suddenly jump to sixth, what gives him the right to be sixth?¡± Gu Xiao couldn¡¯t believe it and continued reading. ¡­ ¡°Name: Zhou Heng ¡°Age: Seventeen ¡°Realm: Seventh Rank ¡°Identity: Sixth generation true disciple of Pure Yang Pce, taken as a disciple by the generation¡¯s Tao Lord, Yan Shouyi, undoubtedly a reincarnation of a great power ¡°Achievements: ¡­ fresh into the Seventh Rank, he slew the half-crippled Ma Quan of the Secret Sixth Rank from the gue Emperor Sect¡­ Targeted by a killing order jointly issued by four Evil Sects, he did not retreat but advanced, journeying alone from Fangzhou to Sui State, covering ny thousand li, killing ny-three Seventh Rank evil doers, annihting sixteen Evil Sects¡­ ying the Peak of the Seventh Rank expert Jia He from the gue Emperor Sect¡­ killing the treant whose strength far surpassed that of Li Qingyao, who is close to the Secret Sixth Rank¡­ Li Qingyao, the seventh on the people list, once fought with Gu Xiao, who is sixth on the list, and was only slightly less skilled, hence Zhou Heng is ranked sixth. ¡°Title: Purple Lightning Thunder de, Evil ying de, Evil Suppressing Thunder Envoy ¡°Rank: Sixth¡± ¡­ ¡°Damn it!¡± Gu Xiao cursed out loud, raising his hand and crushing the head of the servant boy, who was still admiring the silver ingot and thinking of buying new clothes for his mother, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it! I won¡¯t ept this! Come, I want to see this issue of the people list with my own eyes!¡± ¡°` Chapter 219: 219: The Red Sun Sets Over the Nine Heavens Chapter 219: Chapter 219: The Red Sun Sets Over the Nine Heavens The one they call ¡°Son of Heaven¡± Gu Xiaocked all grace. He was not even in the mood to ride in his Golden Pnquin and left the house alone, without bringing along maids or servants. Only his Uncle Quan flitted in a blur, vanishing into thin air, secretly following behind him. Unlike the Heaven, Earth, and Human rankings posted inside the grand taverns of the Prefectural City, County City had a special wall in front of the martial administration office for posting thetest Heaven, Earth, and Human rankings. Therefore, although the grand taverns of County City also disyed the Heaven, Earth, and Human rankings, those who wanted to know thetest rankings as quickly as possible still had toe outside the martial administration office to see the lists on this wall. Without stopping, Gu Xiao made a beeline for this ce, casually pushing through the crowd to reach the very front. This action greatly displeased the onlookers. However, most of the crowd were justmon folk. Seeing that Gu Xiao had an extraordinary bearing and was dressed in fine silk brocade, clearly no ordinary person, they could only suppress their dissatisfaction, curious to see what he intended to do, or whisper quietly among themselves. By this time, Gu Xiao had no mind to care about thesemoners. His focus was entirely on thetest rankings of the Human List. His eyes scanned from top to bottom, passing over each name in turn. ¡°First: ¡®Sword Maniac¡¯ Fang Wen, true transmission of Longevity Way¡­
¡°Second: ¡®Tri-flowered Youth¡¯ Chen An, true transmission of Qing Emperor Pce¡­ ¡°Third: ¡®Jade Heaven Immortal¡¯ Cheng Jianjian, true transmission of Pure Yang Pce¡­ ¡°Fourth: ¡®Ocean Sword Immortal¡¯ Cui Guan, direct lineage of the Fengzhou Cui n¡­ ¡°Fifth: ¡®Buddha¡¯s Fury¡¯ Cheng Zhi, true transmission of Infinite Temple¡­ ¡°Sixth: ¡®Demon yer de¡¯ Zhou Heng, true transmission of Pure Yang Pce¡­ ¡°Seventh: ¡®Son of Heaven¡¯ Gu Xiao, true transmission of Sr Divine Pce¡­ ¡°Eighth: ¡®Heavenly Mountain White Dragon Lady¡¯ Li Qingyao, true transmission of the Jade Pool Sect¡­ ¡°Ninth: ¡­¡± ¡­ ¡°It¡¯s true, it¡¯s actually true.¡± Staring at the list posted on the wall, Gu Xiao fell silent for a long while. From initial disbelief, he gradually began to feel a profound humiliation. ¡°Dammit, I¡¯ve actually been surpassed by Zhou Heng, I¡¯ve actually been surpassed again by a disciple of Pure Yang Pce. First, it was that Cheng Jianjian, and now this Zhou Heng! ¡°I don¡¯t believe it, Zhou Heng has never truly fought me, I don¡¯t believe he really has such strength. What makes him so strong that he surpassed Sixth Rank in just half a year? ¡°Just because he is the reincarnation of a powerful being? Just because he possesses the Pure Yang Body? No, no, since ancient times, even among the reincarnations of powerful beings, few have had more talent than me! ¡°He cannot possibly be stronger than me!¡± As someone who was extremely proud, and would scarcely touch the ground when he walked, Gu Xiao had always felt that he deserved to be first on the Human List. But unfortunately, those ahead of him were simply too strong, and these past years he had only been able to maintain the sixth position. In his view, he should be invincible under the top five of the Human List. Without the top five, he thought he should be number one, the strongest under the age of thirty in the entire world. Such an invincible, proud individual, to be surpassed by a youngster who had not even made the top ten in the previous ranking of the Human List.
And to stake out the sixth position on the Human List, no less! Another disciple of Pure Yang Pce, no less! The key point was, the day before, he had publicly ridiculed Zhou Heng for not being able to make it into the top ten of the Human List. Now, overnight, Zhou Heng had surpassed him.
Gu Xiao found it utterly absurd. ¡°Well done, Zhou Heng. Well done, Human List Sixth. I really want to see just what abilities you possess!¡± With a dark expression, Gu Xiao turned to walk out of the crowd, intending to find Zhou Heng. But as he turned, he caught sight of a familiar face. ¡°Zhou Heng!¡± he called out in a low voice, walking up to him. His gaze was icy as he said, ¡°Demon yer de, Bane of Evil Master of Thunder, Purple Lightning Thunder de, what great imposingness, what a great reputation. Without even aparison to me, you¡¯ve taken the sixth ce on the Human List, how remarkable!¡± Zhou Heng and Wang Xiuye hade together to check thetest Human List rankings. Making it into the top ten was within his expectations, but he had not anticipated that the Martial Administration would directly promote him to sixth, surpassing the ¡°Son of Heaven¡± Gu Xiao. Nor had he anticipated running into Gu Xiao here. ¡°The ¡®Son of Heaven¡¯ actually came himself to check the Human List rankings. Where are your servants and maids?¡± Zhou Heng chuckled lightly. ¡°Or is it that after seeing the copied rankings, you refused to believe them and ran here to see for yourself?¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Gu Xiao tly denied, snorting coldly. ¡°I merely came to see the details written on the original list. As for the ranking, I never believed it anyway. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s see just how much you weigh, ranking sixth on the Human List.¡± As he spoke, he had moved right in front of Zhou Heng. Looking down from above. Standing tall, this ¡°Son of Heaven¡± was extremely tall, at least 2.2 meters if measured by modern Earth standards, towering over Zhou Heng by quite a bit.
Gu Xiao¡¯s words stirred up excitement among the surrounding onlookers, who eagerly cleared arge space, eager to watch the confrontation between him and Zhou Heng. They whispered amongst themselves. ¡°This is ¡®Son of Heaven¡¯ Gu Xiao and ¡®Demon yer de¡¯ Zhou Heng about to fight!¡± ¡°Fight, fight!¡± ¡°Still, the ¡®Son of Heaven¡¯ should be stronger than ¡®Demon yer de,¡¯ right? The name alone feels different, no wonder Gu Xiao isn¡¯t convinced.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard the storyteller say, Pure Yang Pce and Sr Divine Pce have been mortal enemies for ages; they never get along.¡± ¡°I actually support ¡®Demon yer de¡¯ Zhou Heng more. He wandered alone through Sui State and Fangzhou for ny thousand li, ying countless evil masters and saving who knows how many civilians. His merits are boundless.¡± ¡°Zhou Heng and Gu Xiao have never truly battled each other, so the oue is difficult to predict.¡± ¡­ ¡­ The discussions never ceased. Though these people all lowered their voices, to Zhou Heng, Gu Xiao, and Wang Xiuye with their cultivation strength, even if the volume got lower, they could hear everything clearly. ¡°Are you challenging me to a showdown?¡± Zhou Heng chuckled, nced around at the crowd, and said to Gu Xiao, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of being killed by me right before everyone¡¯s eyes?¡±
¡°Just yesterday, you were mocking Zhou Heng for not being able to enter the top ten of the Human List, and now he has surpassed that,¡± Wang Xiuye said with a chuckle. ¡°You should remember the words you said.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s this buzzing flying from?¡± Gu Xiao didn¡¯t even nce at Wang Xiuye and focused intently on Zhou Heng. He said sternly, ¡°If you really can kill me, then do it. I¡¯m just afraid the one ending up dead will be you!¡± ¡°Fine, I will kill you right now!¡± Zhou Heng nodded in agreement, his hands subtly motioned, and his fingers immediately lit up with silver light, as if he were putting on a pair of ded gloves. Instantly, he struck out with a palm toward Gu Xiao who was right in front of him. ng! It was like the sound of a bell tolling burst forth from Zhou Heng¡¯s palm, as if within his strikey a great golden bell. As the force of his palm erupted, the bell resounded, thunderous and deafening. Golden Light Three Forms! Ring Gold Palm! ¡°Well done!¡± Gu Xiaoughed heartily, moving forward instead of back in the face of Zhou Heng¡¯s palm. His fist suddenly lit up with a red glow, bright as a ming fire, and he mmed it fiercely towards Zhou Heng. This punch shone with a dense red light, akin to attacking Zhou Heng with a fireball. Moreover, the punch was apanied by a blinding brightness, capable of affecting an opponent¡¯s vision. The Secret Sixth Rank martial art of the Sr Divine Pce, Red Sun Nine Forms, the first stance. Red Sun Crossing the Sky.
Boom! ng!! Their punch and palm collided, with the golden and red lights reflecting each other, mingling together, neither yielding. Simultaneously, as these two immense forces collided, the surrounding air instantly turned into a vacuum,pressed and pushed out, forming powerful stormy waves that blew hundreds of feet away. The stone bs beneath their feet crumbled and shattered on the spot, cracks spreading rapidly; in the blink of an eye, the ground tiles within a twelve-yard radius were all broken into debris. Below Zhou Heng and Gu Xiao, the stone pavement had been pulverized into powder, not even fragments remained, and even the ground beneath the stone bs had sunk down, forming four concave pits. This was their first confrontation. Wang Xiuye, who was the closest to them, had been forced back six or seven yards by the shockwaves of the fight and could only watch from a distance. As for the ordinary people andmon martial artists, they were all blown about awkwardly by the pressure waves, retreating more than a dozen yards away and no longer daring to watch from up close. Zhou Heng and Gu Xiao were simply too strong; even the natural sounds and forces that erupted during their attacks or the shockwaves produced from their collisions might inadvertently cause the death of ordinary people andmon martial artists. In fact, that was exactly the situation for the audience at that moment. The remnants of the battle, the tolling of the bell, and the high temperatures were, in reality, something they couldn¡¯t withstand. Under normal circumstances, when Zhou Heng unleashed his palm strike, some people might have been deafened by the shock, while Gu Xiao¡¯s move could have blinded others. But such situations didn¡¯t ur. Because the moment Zhou Heng made his move, a gentle force appeared out of nowhere, enveloping the entire street. Furthermore, an invisible transparent film formed around each person, shielding them from the shock of the ringing and reducing the brightness of the red light. Thus, while people could still feel a thumping power in the ringing and saw the fist¡¯s red light as very bright, it did not cause them any real harm. In addition, this protective film also provided a buffer, reducing the impact of the st by tenfold so that bystanders would not be injured by the aftermath of the fight. Only in this way could they safely watch the battle between Zhou Heng and Gu Xiao. And this force that protected the spectators originated from above this block of streets. It was merely a faint azure silhouette, its true features unclear, but the aura it emitted had already reached the pinnacle of the Sect Fifth Rank. This was an incarnation of Wang Xueyuan. The favor that Zhou Heng had asked of him the night before also included preventing ordinary people from being harmed by the aftereffects. ¡­ ¡°Zhou Heng! Bring out your full strength!¡± Gu Xiao shouted fiercely, his whole body emitting a red glow, and even his hair seemed to lift slightly. ¡°Or is this all you¡¯ve got? ¡°If that¡¯s the case, today you will surely die without a doubt!¡± As he spoke, the air of divinity about this Son of God began to climb rapidly. Behind him, it seemed as if a fiery red sun was rising, with a three-legged crow flying within it. Bathed in the red sunlight, Gu Xiao suddenly appeared godlike, as if a deity from the Ancient Mythological Era hade forth, the Divine King who wielded the sun. Whoo-whoo-whoo! The sound of wind roaring filled the space between heaven and earth as vital energy was stirred, converging around Gu Xiao and instantly turning into a tremendously hot, fiery red me that enveloped his entire body. His hair seemed to have turned fire-red as well. At this moment, Gu Xiao¡¯s aura and might had increased by more than tenfold from before. He then abruptly lifted his left hand, formed a fist seal as if it were a sphere, and instantly gathered all the red light around him, condensing it together into a zing red sun. Finally, with an incredibly ferocious punch that seemed as though it aimed to shatter the nine heavens, he smashed down at Zhou Heng! ¡°Take this move! ¡°Red Sun Falling Nine Heavens!¡± Chapter 220: 220 The Great Sun Collides with the Heavenly Gate Chapter 220: Chapter 220 The Great Sun Collides with the Heavenly Gate ¡°` Boom! Gu Xiao¡¯s punch unleashedyer uponyer of white waves of air, and beneath these waves trailed the tail me of a ¡°sinking sun,¡± bright and scorching, setting the trees more than ten yards away aze automatically. It was indeed as if a red sun was falling from the ninth heaven. Zhou Heng waspletely enveloped by the bright red light, as if there was no escape, nowhere to hide. Everyone present was stunned by the scene, this powerful attack had exceeded the understanding of most people about a Seventh Rank Warrior. Such ability to invoke phenomena, dazzling brilliance, was clearly the power that only an Innate fighter of the Secret Six Rank could exhibit. Is this how powerful the top ten fighters in the ranking are? It was inconceivable. Faced with such an attack, how would Zhou Heng counter?
This current sixth-ranked person on the list had annihted many experts of the nefarious paths, he should not be an easy opponent, Gu Xiao¡¯s punch was just too strong, it was like the sun falling from the sky. Who could withstand such an attack? And how could it be dissolved? Or maybe, dodged? Everyone at the scene watched with unblinking eyes, concentrating to see how Zhou Heng would deal with this punch. But, by the time Gu Xiao¡¯s punch was about to hit Zhou Heng, Zhou Heng had shown no intention of blocking or dodging. He looked as if he had been scared stiff by the punch, standing there motionless. ¡°You think you can take my punch head-on? Do you think you are Cheng Zhi?¡± Seeing Zhou Heng¡¯s reaction, Gu Xiao grew even angrier, his Inner Qi circted faster, and the innerndscape on his back further materialized, the intense heat spreading rapidly. The red light on his fist also grew more powerful. The next instant, his palm had alreadynded on Zhou Heng, smashing down fiercely on his body. But there was no cry of pain, no sound of bones cracking. Dong! It was actually the sound of a bell ringing, even louder than the one Zhou Heng produced when he used the Ring Gold Palm, as if arge bell had struck right next to everyone¡¯s ears, causing many of the people present to cover their ears. What¡¯s going on? Although their ears were covered, everyone¡¯s eyes were still open. After the initial shock, they looked closely, and were immediately dumbstruck. Gu Xiao¡¯s Red Sun Falling from the Ninth Heaven had indeednded on Zhou Heng¡¯s shoulder, but it had caused no damage whatsoever. Ayer of warm golden light had emerged on Zhou Heng¡¯s body. Golden Bell Cover! Thisyer of golden light formed the phantom image of a Golden Bell. After the ¡°Red Sun¡± converged by Red Sun Falling from the Ninth Heaven collided with it, it immediately shattered into countless red sparks, scattering around and quickly vanishing. Completely ineffective! Zhou Heng had just taken ¡°The Divine Child¡± Gu Xiao¡¯s attack without a single scratch. This was astounding.
However, Gu Xiao was not flustered. A cold smile appeared on his face as he said, ¡°You think wrapping yourself in a turtle shell will let you defeat me? Wishful daydreaming!¡± Saying this, he changed his technique, stepped forward to close in on Zhou Heng, suddenly crouched, and bent his right arm backward, switching to lead with his elbow and suddenly lunged forward. Hum! An immense force swept through the air, emitting a series of whistling sounds. This time, there were not many spectacles on Gu Xiao¡¯s elbow tip, even the heaven and earth¡¯s vital energy was calm, without any disturbance.
But within this elbow tip flowed ayer of golden brilliance, reminiscent of the most brilliant, most sacred sun of the legends, dazzling golden light, pure and blinding. ¡°` ¡°Take another move from me, ¡®Great Sun Crashes Heavenly Gate¡¯!¡± Gu Xiao bellowed sharply, his elbow striking out with the momentum of thunderous rapids, fiercely smashing towards Zhou Heng¡¯s neck. ng! The blow once again struck the shimmering shadow of the Golden Bell Cover that enveloped Zhou Heng. Although it still hadn¡¯t pierced through the defense, it was no longerpletely ineffective as before, now causing Zhou Heng¡¯s Golden Bell Cover to shake. And the move ¡®Great Sun Crashes Heavenly Gate¡¯ was never just ¡°one move.¡± ng! Another strike! Gu Xiao¡¯s left elbow also came crashing down, employing the same ¡°Great Sun Crashes Heavenly Gate,¡± swiftly followed by his right elbow striking again! ng! ng! ng! ng! ng!! The sound of ringing bells exploded continuously as Gu Xiao¡¯s attacks grew faster and faster, the fighting spirit in his eyes intensifying. As he watched Zhou Heng standing there, relying purely on the protective aura of the Golden Bell to fend off his attacks, he thought of someone else. Cheng Zhi from Infinite Temple, the ¡°Wrath of Buddha.¡±
This monk was young, yet possessed an unparalleled physique. In the battle where Gu Xiao had been defeated by Cheng Zhi, Cheng Zhi had defended himself against his attacks in a simr manner. ¡°Cheng Zhi could only withstand sixty-seven of my ¡®Great Sun Crashes Heavenly Gate¡¯ strikes. Now, I want to see how many you can handle!¡± roared Gu Xiao internally, his speed of attack elerating further. ng! ng! ng! ng! ng!! The bell¡¯s cacophony grew louder and more rapid, trembling the bricks and tiles of the houses on both sides of the street, and the stone bsid upon the ground began to crack and overturn one by one. In the blink of an eye, the entire stretch of street over a hundred yards long had its stone bs upturned, exposing the dirt underneath, with the trend still spreading outwards. Boom! Suddenly, a deafening roar was heard, and the ground even trembled a few times, causing the walls on both sides of the street to shake perilously, as if they might copse at any moment. Golden light shattered and burst forth from Zhou Heng¡¯s form, making him seem like a dazzling, golden lotus flower in full bloom. Gu Xiao, both shocked and delighted,ughed loudly, ¡°Hahaha! Seventy-six times, you¡¯re even stronger than Cheng Zhi?! Then take this next¡­¡± Zing! The sound of sword ringing resonated, like a crane calling across the skies. A streak of azure Sword Qi burst forth from within the ¡°golden lotus,¡± striking true and piercing through Gu Xiao¡¯s hair crown. This not only interrupted Gu Xiao¡¯s words but also left him tousle-haired and disheveled, a sight of utter difiture.
¡°Announcing every move as you do it, what kind of bad habit is that?¡± Zhou Heng slowly emerged from the disintegrating golden light, yet in his hand there was no sword, just a single finger raised. The sword light that had appeared was none other than the ¡°Lesser Charge Sword,¡± one of the Six Meridian Divine Sword techniques, graceful and swift, second to none¡ªnot even thunder. ¡°Releasing Sword Qi with a finger, are you also affiliated with the Longevity Way?¡± Gu Xiao¡¯s face turned ashen. With his hair crown knocked off, his disheveled appearance was¡ªin his eyes¡ªa humiliation beyond measure. Yet at that moment, he suddenly calmed down, brushing back his hair and looking at Zhou Heng with an astonishingly serene gaze as if suppressing all his emotions. ¡°Zhou Heng, you are quite interesting, truly quite interesting indeed!¡± Gu Xiao¡¯s eyes suddenly widened, his smile intensifying, while simultaneously, his pupils turned golden, and radiant red clouds magically appeared around him, swirling and flowing with an exceptionally divine aura. ¡°Your aura is rising, your strength is increasing, your innerndscape is condensing, bing stronger,¡± Zhou Heng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he discerned Gu Xiao¡¯s transformation, but his smile remained, as rxed as ever. ¡°I hope you can still smileter!¡± Gu Xiao sneered, ¡°Now, let me show you what ¡®Sr Divine Body¡¯ is, what it means to be a ¡®Child of the Divine¡¯!¡± Chapter 221: 221 Zhou Hengs Despicable Shamelessness Chapter 221: Chapter 221 Zhou Heng¡¯s Despicable Shamelessness Sr Divine Body! This Divine Body only existed in the legends of the ancient mythological era, and it is said that those born with this Divine Body naturally interwove the rhythm of the Dao within their bloodlines, possessing supreme might. In the Middle Ancient period, there once appeared a Tao Lord with the Sr Divine Body who even had the power to fiercely confront a Divine First Rank Tao master. Although he was defeated, he was still able to preserve himself. Such a feat was already considered world-shocking and unconventional. There are even legends that the Sr Divine Body is actually the offspring of that immortal deity who sat within the sun during the Ancient Mythological Era and wielded great powers of the Dao, a true child of gods. The title of ¡°Child of Gods¡± for Gu Xiao originated from this. However, under normal circumstances, Gu Xiao would not easily disy the power of his Divine Body, since in the state of the Divine Body, his Inner Qi would rapidly deplete. With his current cultivation realm at the Peak of the Seventh Rank, he simply couldn¡¯t sustain it for a long duration. But at this moment, Gu Xiao was awakening the power of his Divine Body! His stature quickly grew taller, and soon he was approaching ten feet in height, bing immensely huge. His pupils were also rapidly expanding, and as his height exceeded ten feet, his eyes turned golden.
At the same time, the red glow that enwrapped him became thicker and thicker, as if forming a red torrent, emitting endless light and heat, and eventually, it even condensed into a sun radiating golden light that hovered behind his head. Now Gu Xiao, over ten feet tall, with a red sun and golden light behind his head, eyes of golden light, and his body also emitting a faint golden glow like crystal-clear ss, as hot as the great sun, invoked involuntary reverence, as if one were facing a deity. ¡°Divine Body! Is this the Divine Body? Unbelievable, just unbelievable!¡± ¡°So powerful, incredibly powerful. Just by looking at Gu Xiao¡¯s present form, I feel like I can hardly breathe!¡± ¡°The Sr Divine Body, this is the Sr Divine Body, he is the Son of Gods indeed! But is Zhou Heng really his match?¡± ¡°Although Zhou Heng is ranked sixth on the martial artists¡¯ list, ahead of Gu Xiao, they¡¯ve never actually fought, and victory or defeat remains uncertain.¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that Zhou Heng also has the Pure Yang Body, butpared to the Sr Divine Body, it¡¯s probably worlds apart.¡± ¡°I wonder if Zhou Heng can still find a way to cope, he wouldn¡¯t be the shortest reigning sixth-ranked martial artist in history, would he?¡± The crowd on site whispered amongst themselves. They generally weren¡¯t very optimistic about Zhou Heng. After all, with Gu Xiao disying the power of the Sr Divine Body, the impression he gave was just too shocking. Invincible, grand, radiant¡­such auras could be felt on Gu Xiao¡¯s being. This made the onlookers, even with a single nce at him, think that he was an invincible Divine King, destined to dominate the mortal realm, unbeatable by anyone. Wang Xiuye, upon seeing Gu Xiao¡¯s form, was also astonished and intimidated by his spiritual presence. With just one nce, he felt as though his spirit was trembling, and he couldn¡¯t help but want to submit; he quickly circted his Inner Strength to steady his spirit, only then regaining hisposure. Gu Xiao at this time seemed like a child of immortal deities from an ancient mythological story, with the bloodline and power of a god. ¡°Zhou Heng!¡± Gu Xiao suddenly roared, like a thunderbolt exploding, truly causing the walls of nearby buildings to shake, making it difficult for people to stand steady, swaying back and forth, and many even directly fell to the ground. At the same time, he transformed into a brilliance interwoven with gold and red, sweeping across and fiercely rushing towards Zhou Heng, as if teleporting to appear right in front of Zhou Heng.
Once again! Elbows shining with golden light, he mmed down violently, as if the Great Sun was crashing into the Heavenly Gate! ¡°Take this move of mine again!¡± Gu Xiao let out a long howl, his eyes wide open, overflowing with golden light, and the red sun suspended behind his head shone even brighter with intense, fiery brilliance. The reason he used this move again was that Zhou Heng had just mocked it, countering with a martial arts technique simr to releasing Sword Qi from his fingers, which knocked off Gu Xiao¡¯s hair crown¡ªa humiliation beyondpare.
In Gu Xiao¡¯s view, only by using the Great Sun crashing into the Heavenly Gate to knock down Zhou Heng again could he truly avenge the previous disgrace. Boom! Roll! Roll! This time, as Gu Xiao dropped his elbow, the power was far greater than before. The void itself seemed to shriek, and the clouds in the sky scattered, allowing the sunlight to shine even more intensely. Bathing in such bright sunlight, Gu Xiao¡¯s momentum seemed to climb further, as if he was connected to the sun in the sky, bing a proxy of the Sr Divine in the mortal realm, a Punisher! ¡°I want you to see how you can block this move!¡± As Gu Xiao¡¯s palm was about to hit, it aimed perfectly at Zhou Heng¡¯s neck. ¡°Die!¡± Gu Xiao¡¯s roar, like a heavy hammer, crashed into the hearts of Wang Xiuye and the others present, causing them to worry about their own futures. Now Zhou Heng was without the strong protective Golden Light he possessed earlier, while Gu Xiao had awakened the power within his body. With such a shift in power, could Zhou Heng truly withstand such an elbow strike? Wang Xiuye and the others present were deeply concerned for Zhou Heng¡¯s safety, and some had already closed their eyes, unwilling to witness the scene that would follow. After all, Gu Xiao¡¯s elbow strike was simply too powerful, more than ten times stronger than before! A Lower Third Rank martial artist simply couldn¡¯t block such an attack! They might not even have a chance to evade! ng!
Just at that moment, suddenly a bell chimed from Zhou Heng¡¯s body, identical to the previous ringing, but much louder. Yet it did not form a shockwave, nor did it spread outward. What¡¯s going on? The crowd followed the bright red lighting from Gu Xiao and saw the ¡°Son of God¡± bending his arm, elbowing towards Zhou Heng. But the elbow strike did not make contact. It was halted mid-air, unable to fall any further. ¡°My goodness, how is this possible?¡± ¡°This can¡¯t be real, am I dreaming?¡± ¡°Such a thing is actually happening!¡± Everyone present couldn¡¯t help but cry out in surprise, gaping, their faces filled with disbelief, almost doubting whether they were experiencing a hallucination. Zhou Heng was actually supporting Gu Xiao¡¯s strike with just one finger, blocking the move of Great Sun crashing into the Heavenly Gate, a move that was more than ten times stronger than the one before. It was simply inconceivable. ¡°How is this possible, how can this be?¡± Gu Xiao was the most shocked of all, his heart overwhelmed with astonishment. He could clearly feel an incredibly terrifying, immensely powerful force contained within that one finger of Zhou Heng.
And this power was not from Inner Qi or some special martial arts technique; it was clearly Zhou Heng¡¯s own bodily strength. Could Zhou Heng¡¯s physical strength actually contend with a Divine Body?! Additionally, Gu Xiao had felt that Zhou Heng had seen through all the variations of his move, ¡°Sr m to the Heavenly Gate,¡± and had pointed exactly at the weakest spot of his strike. In an instant, he had neutralized seventy percent of the move¡¯s power. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you can neutralize every move, nor do I believe you have such a strong body that it can contend with a Divine Body!¡± Gu Xiao roared fiercely, bending his left arm and smashing ¡°Sr m to the Heavenly Gate¡± towards Zhou Heng once again. Bang! With just a muffled sound, Zhou Heng had once again stopped the move with a single finger, his posture rxed as if he were merely picking flowers, with a faint smile on his face. Flower Picking Finger! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!! Gu Xiao¡¯s attack came like a violent storm, and the elemental Qi of heaven and earth within a radius of over ten zhang was drawn and gathered, transformed into streams of red light and golden radiance, enhancing the strength of his attacks, doubling their power. However, no matter how much he strengthened his attacks, no matter how he changed the angles, none could truly harm Zhou Heng. The exquisitely brilliant finger technique, along with the terrifying bodily strength, filled him with dread and left him unable to achieve sess. ¡°Is this the power of the Sr Divine Body?¡± Zhou Hengughed lightly while performing the Flower Picking Finger technique, and at the same time executing the Lingbo Weibu steps, he said, ¡°You surely don¡¯t really think that with this level of power, you can defeat me, do you? No way, no way, right?¡± On the surface, he was fighting Gu Xiao, but in reality, he was leisurely listening to the reward notifications.
¡­ ¡°Congrattions! You have sessfully defended against Gu Xiao¡¯s Martial Art ¡®Red Sun Nine Forms: Sr m to the Heavenly Gate¡¯ [Secret Six Rank], proficiency +2.¡± ¡°Congrattions! You have sessfully defended against Gu Xiao¡¯s Martial Art ¡®Red Sun Nine Forms: Sr m to the Heavenly Gate¡¯ [Secret Six Rank], proficiency +3.¡± ¡­ ¡°Congrattions! Since you have continuously defended against Gu Xiao¡¯s Martial Art ¡®Red Sun Nine Forms: Sr m to the Heavenly Gate¡¯ [Secret Six Rank], as fortune favors the diligent and the heart perceives, proficiency +100.¡± ¡­ When Gu Xiao had previously bombarded the Golden Bell Cover with ¡°Sr m to the Heavenly Gate,¡± Zhou Heng had begun toprehend this martial art. Right when the Golden Bell Cover shattered, he hadpletely mastered this martial art, and with the proficiency enhancer from his already learned skills, his proficiency reached the fourth level. Now, after some ¡°practice,¡± he had reached the fifth level. Therefore, in Zhou Heng¡¯s eyes, the various changes and techniques of this martial art no longer held any secrets. He could easily counter each move and style. At this time, Gu Xiao had lost his use, especially since this fellow was still insisting on using ¡°Sr m to the Heavenly Gate,¡± unwilling to change his moves. It made learning new martial arts impossible. ¡°As a proud Son of God, do you only know how to m doors?¡± Zhou Heng suddenly sneered, his hand technique changing, instantly transitioning from finger techniques to palm techniques. Boom! As soon as this palm struck, a genuine explosion echoed in the void, as if his fair and slender right hand had be extremely heavy, like he was smashing down with an ancient divine mountain, threatening to shatter the heavens and split the earth. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The air surged like a raging river, spanning the long street, causing the wind and clouds to change color and turn dark, as a horrific power of destruction coursed through Zhou Heng¡¯s palm, almost as if it were bringing the apocalypse! Absolute Fourth Rank Art! Overturning Heaven Three Palms! Heaven and earth were overturning! As the palm struck down, everyone present was shocked, such a blow was so powerful that even a real Secret Sixth Rank innate expert would likely not be able to ignore it. It was truly too strong! It simply didn¡¯t seem like an attack that a Seventh Rank Warrior could unleash. Are all the top ten on the Renowned Warrior List such monsters? However, upon seeing this palm attack, Gu Xiao was not rmed but instead delighted. With a slight sway of his body, he retreated backwards, at the same time spreading his arms wide andughing loudly, ¡°Hahahahaha! You finally show your true skills, but do you think I¡¯m unprepared?¡± Before he finished speaking¡ª One saw the son of the god Zhou Heng¡¯s body suddenly burst into intense red light, his figure bing blurry, and the red sun that hovered behind his head instantly merged into him. In the next instant, the light of the red sun turned into an incredibly pure and scorching golden color, and the sound of a crow, yet one imbued with supreme majesty, rang throughout heaven and earth. A giant crow over nine meters tall, with golden feathers all over its body, carrying red fire in its beak, and with three legs, flew out from the fiery golden ¡°sun¡±. Like a golden rainbow, it charged at Zhou Heng! Whoosh! Wherever the golden rainbow passed, high temperatures swept over, instantly hardening the ground. The moment it reached Zhou Heng, three extremely sharp ws extended from the golden rainbow, shining with golden light and engulfed in red mes, aiming for Zhou Heng¡¯s right hand that struck with the heaven and earth overturning blow, his left hand ready to strike, and the head of the leader of the Six Yang! ¡°This is the true supreme technique of the Sr Divine Pce, the first form of Golden Crow ughter God Great Law, Three-Legged Split Heaven God!¡± The voice of Gu Xiao came from within the golden rainbow,ughing heartily, ¡°Hahahaha! Zhou Heng, do you know, the attack from the Great Sun Crashing into the Heavenly Gate stacks, and after one hundred and eight strikes, if struck again, the body will instantly be torn apart! ¡°You¡¯ve endured two hundred and seventeen of my strikes, and now you have no chance left! Die under my hand, Zhou Heng!!¡± ¡°Pitiful trick! Too much nonsense, die!¡± Zhou Heng sneered coldly, his palm strength not diminishing in the slightest. At the same time, the blood and qi within his body boiled, and the smoke above his head soared like beacon fires straight to the heavens, and his entire body emanated golden light. This was not only the power of the Golden Bell Cover but also the power of his own body, radiating an aura of a Vajra Unbreakable Divine Body! At this moment, Zhou Heng was like a deity wielding the Overturning Sky Seal, wrapped in the boundless mighty force that could overturn heaven and earth, smashing towards the Golden Crow that fancied itself a ¡°God ughterer¡±! ¡°Burst apart for me!¡± Gu Xiao bellowed furiously, one of the three legs failed to grasp the hand that caused heaven and earth to overturn but still caught Zhou Heng¡¯s head and left hand. He tried fiercely to tear them apart, but it felt as though he was ripping apart an unbreakable Vajra, utterly unable to tear it open, as if those previous two hundred and seventeen Sun Crashing into Heavenly Gate strikes had all been in vain. ¡°How is this possible?¡± Gu Xiao was puzzled and suddenly conceived a possibility, eximing, ¡°You¡¯re also a Divine Body? An Indestructible Divine Body?! No, this power, is Vajra Unbreakable!!¡± Boom! At that moment, the heaven and earth overturning strike had already descended, the golden rainbow was crushed beneath the copsing ¡°heaven and earth¡± and shattered in an instant, all miraculous phenomena dissolving away, as Gu Xiao¡¯s original form was revealed. But he was already powerless to counterattack, his vision went dark, his head in pain, as if he was struck by a mountain holding up the heavens, his consciousness instantly plummeting into darkness. Gu Xiao¡¯sst thought was¡ªsuch tremendous power, such a formidable physique. Zhou Heng, you bastard, so low and shameful, with such a Vajra Unbreakable Divine Body well-concealed, unknown to everyone! At the same time, Zhou Heng also received a reward notification. ¡°Congrattions! You have thwarted the attack of the martial arts ¡®Golden Crow ughter God Great Law¡¯ [Absolute Fourth Rank] iplete version, fortunees to the mind that understands, proficiency +0.0000001.¡± ¡°Congrattions! You have defeated an equally matched opponent ¡®Gu Xiao¡¯, Silver Fortune Bag +1.¡± Chapter 222: 222 Indestructible Vajra, Golden Crow Slaughters the Gods Chapter 222: Chapter 222 Indestructible Vajra, Golden Crow ughters the Gods Silence! The scene was deadly silent, not a sound to be heard. Everyone present was staring, dumbfounded at the spectacle before them. The ¡°Son of God,¡± Gu Xiao, had been struck on the head by Zhou Heng¡¯s ¡°Evil-ying Palm,¡± and died on the spot, bing a headless corpse that copsed to the ground, his hot blood flowing everywhere. The distinguished Seventh Rank of the Celestial List, possessor of the Sr Divine Body¡ªwas he truly dead? Could it be? How could this happen? Those witnessing this battle had considered the possibility of Gu Xiao losing, just as they had considered Zhou Heng losing, but they had never imagined a fight to the death that would end in a fatality. Even though Pure Yang Pce and Sr Divine Pce had certain longstanding feuds, and their disciples often engaged in martialbat upon meeting, they were, after all, both righteous sects, not inclined to battle to the death. But now, Zhou Heng had actually killed Gu Xiao!
This was a serious incident! ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Gu Xiao to be so fragile. Brother Zhou, your strength has grown strongerpared to before,¡± Wang Xiuye walked over, his face showing astonishment, and some sighs of regret. Previously, when they were in Wujiang Prefecture City, Zhou Heng was at the peak of Eighth Rank, and even then, Wang Xiuye was no match for him. Now that Zhou Heng had reached Seventh Rank, his strength far surpassed Wang Xiuye¡¯s. This is likeparing goods, which makes one feel inadequate, andparing people, which can be disheartening! ¡°However, killing Gu Xiao, won¡¯t this cause problems?¡± Wang Xiuye said, somewhat worried. Gu Xiao¡¯s status within Sr Divine Pce was no ordinary matter; it could not be described simply as that of a True Disciple. He possessed the Sr Divine Body! Ever since the Ancient Mythological Era, before Gu Xiao, there had only been one other with the Sr Divine Body in the Sr Divine Pce, which could only mean they valued Gu Xiao tremendously. ¡°Indeed, I¡¯ve killed him, but this doesn¡¯t mean he ispletely dead,¡± Zhou Heng shook his head and chuckled lightly, pointing at Gu Xiao¡¯s headless body and said to Wang Xiuye, ¡°Previously in Wujiang Prefecture City, you were resurrected after dying at the hands of that Loose Immortal. Do you really think that a Son of God, as highly valued as Gu Xiao, would not have a secret treasure of resurrection?¡± No sooner had the words left his mouth than Gu Xiao¡¯s headless corpse spontaneouslybusted, the blood that had pooled on the ground burning as if it were oil. In the blink of an eye, the headless corpse and the blood had burned away to nothingness, vanishing without a trace. The onlookers were staring, their faces filled with disbelief. For ordinary people andmon, unranked or Ninth Grade martial artists, such an eerie scene was unheard of! ¡°This is a resurrection treasure, Gu Xiao should have returned to a prearranged resurrection site,¡± Wang Xiuye pped his forehead, looking slightly embarrassed, ¡°Ipletely forgot about this.¡± From a coteral family, although he was the most outstanding disciple of his generation within the Wang n of Xuanzhou, he only managed to receive a secret resurrection treasure bestowed by his family after considerable effort. After being killed by the Loose Immortal Yu Long, he was resurrected back at his family home and even got scolded by the direct line elders. Because, the Wang n of Xuanzhou no longer had a Celestial Man. Such resurrection treasures, once used, were gone¡ªone less with each use. The direct line elders all felt that Wang Xiuye was being too wasteful. Since then, he no longer had a resurrection treasure on him, This made Wang Xiuye fundamentally not want to remember anything about the life-saving secret treasure, which led to him momentarily forgetting that he still had such a thing to save his life.
¡°Although Gu Xiao had a life-saving secret treasure, after this battle, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t re-enter the Jianghu for a short time,¡± Zhou Heng said with his hands behind his back, looking at the ce where Gu Xiao¡¯s corpse had disappeared, and chuckled, ¡°unless he is confident he can defeat me.¡± Without a doubt, Gu Xiao was a person with extremely strong self-pride. To be killed by Zhou Heng under the watchful eyes of the public, especially since it was he who took the initiative to provoke the fight, this was in his eyes an unimaginable disgrace. Without the confidence to defeat Zhou Heng, he would not reappear in the Jianghu. ¡­
Above the long street where Zhou Heng and Gu Xiao battled, a middle-aged man d in a gray robe, holding a dust whisk, with an indistinct air about him stood hovering in the air, his gaze fixed on the azure shadow not far ahead, his expression solemn. This middle-aged man referred to by Gu Xiao as ¡°Uncle Quan¡± was named Gu Quan. He was Gu Xiao¡¯s n uncle and was over two hundred years old, a Fifth Rank Sect Master. When Zhou Heng was battling Gu Xiao earlier, he intended to intervene and stop Zhou Heng from killing Gu Xiao, but he was blocked by the azure shadow and could not take action. Although the aura of the azure shadow was also only at the level of a Sect Fifth Rank, Gu Quan could clearly sense that this shadow was most likely just an avatar, whose essence of power far exceeded that of a Grandmaster. This was why it easily stopped him. Its real body would probably be that of a Great Grandmaster at the Absolute Fourth Rank. ¡°This Great Grandmaster, even if you want to protect Zhou Heng, it¡¯s fine, but he killed the divine son of our sect, thus sealing the enmity. Do you also want to share this grudge?¡± Gu Quan said in a deep voice. Although he suspected this azure shadow¡¯s real body might be of the Absolute Fourth Rank, he did not feel afraid, because behind him stood the colossal entity that is the Sr Divine Pce. An extremely powerful sect known to have inherited from the Mythical Era with a Divine First Rank among them, and even in the current times, there are still three living beings with the mighty power of Second Rank. This gave Gu Quan the confidence to threaten a Great Grandmaster at the Absolute Fourth Rank. ¡°Get lost!¡± From within the azure shadow suddenly came a low shout, containing an intense Law Power, a technique surpassing the level of Sect Fifth Rank, that instantly hammered down upon Gu Quan¡¯s Divine Soul. Hum!
Gu Quan was directly sent flying backward, with no power to resist, his struggles utterly ineffective. After flying backward for over three hundred miles, he finally slowly came to a stop. But just as he stopped, Gu Quan immediately spat out blood and fell from the sky. That single shout had severely shaken his Divine Soul, pushing his Dharma Phase to the brink of shattering. ¡°This is the power of the Dharma Body, an authentic Absolute Fourth Rank!¡± Thoughts raced through Gu Quan¡¯s mind, his anger ring, ¡°Who else in Xuanzhou County City has such power? Zhou Heng¡¯s Taoist Protector? ¡°But it¡¯s well-known that the Pure Yang Pce has never followed the custom of having apanying Taoist Protectors, so who else could it be? The governor of Xuanzhou? Or¡­ that dying old thing from the Xuanzhou Wang n? ¡°Damn it, with my severe injuries and significant damage to the Dharma Phase, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll need to recuperate for thirty years¡­¡± ¡­ Purple State. Among the seven coastal states of Eastern Sea in Da Qi, it is the most prosperous and powerful one, but also one of the few states over which the Imperial Court has the least control. For the ancient Sr Divine Pce is situated in the Purple State, atop the Dawn Glow Mountain. The Dawn Glow Mountain stretches nearly ten thousand miles and is said to be formed by the ancestor of the Sr Divine Pce, who for eighty-one years absorbed the sr essence and morning glow, and created it with the Great Divine Power. The mountain is aptly dubbed ¡°Morning Glow Mountain¡± and also referred to as ¡°Eastern Purple Qi Mountain Range¡±. It¡¯s for this reason, too, that thisnd is called ¡°Purple State¡±. Since time immemorial, the people of Purple State have worshipped the Sun God, bowing in the direction of Morning Glow Mountain on the first day of each year and conducting grand ceremonies to offer sacrifices to the Sun God, praying for peace and prosperity. One could say that in thend of Purple State, it is not at all strange to know only of the Sr Divine Pce and not of the Da Qi Imperial Court.
Atop the highest peak of Morning Glow Mountain called Purple Qi Peak, lies the divine realm most revered and yearned for by the countless peoples of Purple State. At this moment, atop Purple Qi Peak, myriad paths of crimson glow flowed incessantly. On the divine light tform constructed of Sun God stones, sat three middle-aged men. They were d in luxurious garments, radiating golden light and emitting intense brilliance, like three suns illuminating the void. Suddenly, a jade tform behind them spontaneously burst into golden mes, catching the attention of the three men. All opened their eyes and stood up to look. After a short while, the golden mes slowly extinguished, and the figure of Gu Xiao appeared on the jade tform. As soon as Gu Xiao opened his eyes, he saw the three men before him. He hurriedly stepped down from the jade tform and bowed with sped hands, ¡°Greetings to my master, and to the two esteemed uncles.¡± These three were none other than the three Absolute Fourth Rank Great Grandmasters of the Sr Divine Pce. ¡°The Crimson Sun Revered One¡± Wei Xuanling, ¡°The Great Sr Rainbow¡± Jiang Yang, and ¡°The Burning Sea Deity¡± Gao Yan. Among them, ¡°The Crimson Sun Revered One¡± was Gu Xiao¡¯s master, as well as the strongest Absolute Fourth Rank Great Grandmaster of this generation in the Sr Divine Pce, ranked fifth on the Earth Ranking, with immense strength. And that jade tform was precisely the ¡°resurrection point¡± previously set by Gu Xiao. ¡°What happened, have you been killed?¡± Wei Xuanling saw Gu Xiao descend from the jade tform and asked with a slightly furrowed brow and a grave tone, ¡°Who has the ability, who has the audacity, to kill you?¡± The other two also turned their gaze toward Gu Xiao, equally curious. In their view, within the realm of Lower Third Rank, even a top-ranked martial artist from the human list would find it hard to spar with Gu Xiao, not to mention there were very few who could actually kill him, except maybe the number one, Fang Wen.
Who would possess such ability? If a Middle Third Rank powerhouse took action, forcibly oppressing by higher realm, that would be an even bolder move. Gu Xiao wasn¡¯t just an ordinary disciple of the Sr Divine Pce¡ªa Sr Divine Body like him, if he truly fell at the hands of another Middle Third Rank individual, the Sr Divine Pce would undoubtedly seek vengeance with all their might. To dare toy hands on Gu Xiao was indeed a brazen move. ¡°It was Zhou Heng!¡± Gu Xiao said gravely, ¡°There¡¯s nothing more to say, I was indeed inferior in skill. Moreover, Zhou Heng is very cunning; he is not just any ordinary Pure Yang Body but the Vajra Unbreakable Divine Body, which is rare to see in a thousand years!¡± Then, he recounted the details of his battle with Zhou Heng. ¡°Well, you lost fairly,¡± Wei Xuanling nodded and spoke soberly, ¡°To withstand more than two hundred hits from the Overturning Heaven Three Palms without harm, even being unaffected by supreme techniques like the Golden Crow Sundering Heaven, and still possessing extremely potent strength, he must indeed have the Vajra Unbreakable Body. ¡°However, given that his bloodline is very thin, he should only have a Vajra Unbreakable Body. Otherwise, if it were just the recoil power of the divine body, your hand would have been injured by the shock¡ªthat would be a true Vajra Unbreakable Divine Body. ¡°Moreover, ording to your description, the palm technique used by Zhou Heng is extremely mysterious and powerful, giving the impression of a celestial being crushing mountains and shattering the earth. It is probably a Fourth Rank ultimate skill; this individual must not be underestimated.¡± ¡°I think this man must not be spared!¡± Gao Yan, with his vtile temper, eximed as his eyes widened like copper bells, ¡°If our Sr Divine Body died once, the Pure Yang Body of the Pure Yang Pce should die once too!¡± ¡°Do you wish to take action personally?¡± Jiang Yang scoffed lightly from the side and asked, ¡°Based on Xiaor¡¯s ount, Zhou Heng¡¯s strength is likely sufficient to enter the top three of the human list, and he might only be second to Fang Wen among the Lower Third Rank. Who can you find to defeat him?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for my two uncles or my master to arrange anything, I will defeat him with my own hands!¡± Gu Xiao dered solemnly, ¡°This time I simply didn¡¯t expect him to also have a divine body. I will cultivate for some time, and upon our next encounter, I am determined to defeat him personally!¡± ¡°Good, that¡¯s the spirit I expect from a disciple of Wei Xuanling!¡± Wei Xuanling was quite pleased and chuckled. ¡°Let¡¯s not discuss that for now. Did you find out any news during your trip to Xuanzhou?¡± ¡°Master, I indeed heard a rumor,¡± Gu Xiao nodded and said, ¡°In the County City of Xuanzhou, I heard that over a hundred years ago, there was a sighting of two suns in the sky. The person you¡¯ve been searching for might be connected to Pingzhou.¡± ¡°Two suns in the sky, Pingzhou¡­¡± Wei Xuanling narrowed his eyes slightly upon hearing this and thought to himself, ¡°It seems that fellow must have had the assistance of a master back then to conceal the heavenly secrets and obscure the news from themon world, otherwise, we should have heard of it long ago. ¡°Finally, a clue?¡± Gao Yanughed heartily and said, ¡°That¡¯s great, I was just thinking about going out to stretch my limbs. Brother, let me go.¡± ¡°You? There¡¯s no need,¡± Wei Xuanling directly shook his head and said, ¡°Gu Quan is still in Xuanzhou and can ry the message to have him investigate in Pingzhou.¡± ¡°That¡­ alright.¡± Gao Yan nodded somewhat disappointedly. ¡°It¡¯s been more than a hundred years, you¡¯ve really made me search hard for you!¡± Wei Xuanling looked towards Pingzhou with narrowed eyes, his gaze carried a chill. ¡­ Inside the auxiliary estate of the Wang n. Zhou Heng was sitting on the bed in the guest room, looking at his hands, moving his fingers back and forth, and feeling the power within them while mulling over something, thinking to himself: ¡°Vajra Unbreakable Divine Body, Gu Xiao considered me as such a Divine Body? Is it because of my sturdy physique and great strength? But that¡¯s just the base attribute enhancement from my constitution +4 and colossal strength +5¡­ ¡°Could it be that these enhancements are actually manifestations of the Vajra Unbreakable Divine Body, simrly to how the base attribute bonus against shadow spirits is seen as a Pure Yang Body? ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then what about my other base attribute bonuses like insight, agility, Spiritual Root, spirit,prehension, dexterity, and evil-banishing? What kind of physique would they correspond to? ¡°Even though some are only +2 or even +1, their effects are extremely powerful. It seems that the benefits of these base attribute enhancements are much greater than I initially thought.¡± Before, he had only regarded the base attribute enhancement as a simple increase, but now it seemed there was much more to it. ¡°I can look into the exact nature of these conditionster, when I return to Ta Hua Mount or Purple Tenuity Pce.¡± Zhou Heng gathered his thoughts, preparing to meditate and understand the biggest gain from his recent battle with Gu Xiao. [Absolute Fourth Rank] Golden Crow ughter God Great Law: Not Learned (0.0000001/1) An absolute Fourth Rank technique! Theoretically, this was an earth-shattering technique on the same level as ¡°Overturning Heaven Three Palms¡±! Moreover, this technique was rted to the Golden Crow, and there were legends about the Golden Crow on Earth as well. This made Zhou Heng wonder if there was any connection between this technique and Earth? But the rank of the ¡°Golden Crow ughter God Great Law¡± was just too high; no matter how he contemted it, he could only increase his proficiency by 0.0000001 at a time. It was almost impossible toprehend. The only benefit was that while attempting toprehend this technique, he could envision the sight of the Golden Crow rending apart a giant deity, which was quite beneficial for enhancing his palm and finger techniques. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I¡¯ve already used the epiphany card when learning ¡®Overturning Heaven Three Palms¡¯; otherwise, I could directly learn this technique.¡± Zhou Heng couldn¡¯t help feeling regretful, as if he was guarding a treasure yet unable to unlock it. ¡°Wait a moment, the copper mansion that had been assigned for me to live in had an image of the Golden Crow on its screen wall. ¡°And that mansion had many peculiarities, with rumors that its original owner disappeared after the urrence of the two suns in the sky. ¡°Could there be something useful there forprehending the Golden Crow ughter God Great Law? Hmm¡­ It¡¯s worth checking out.¡± Chapter 223: 223 The Pose of a Great Power Chapter 223: Chapter 223 The Pose of a Great Power Zhou Heng hadn¡¯t returned to Huangtong Mansion for two or three months. Now it was already December, nearing January, and it was almost time for the New Year, so he nned to stay in Huangtong Mansion City until the New Year. Yes, this world also had the custom of celebrating the New Year. The precise origins were no longer traceable, but it was said that in the Ancient Mythological Era, Immortals had established the celestial calendar and specified festivals for the mortal world. Most of these traditions had been lost over time, but fortunately, the custom of celebrating the New Year had been luckily preserved. Every time Zhou Heng saw these festival divisions, he felt as if he had returned to Earth, whether it was the method of counting years, months, and days, or the division of some festivals, all of which were very simr to Earth¡¯s. Unfortunately, after that long dark era, many ssics had been lost, and with his current cultivation realm, he still couldn¡¯t ess too many secrets and wasn¡¯t able to investigate these matters in detail. He needed to advance his cultivation realm even further first. ¡­ More than two months ago, Huangtong Mansion City had encountered a great disaster.
A Ghost Immortal sent by the great demon Cang Hua had attempted to unseal the half-piece of a demon¡¯s finger bone that was sealed here. There was also an attack by the Loose Immortal Yu Long. This was already a devastating catastrophe. Luckily, the Celestial Man from Pure Yang Pce had descended, and together with many Great Grandmasters, they had managed to reseal the half-piece demon¡¯s finger bone and killed the Loose Immortal Yu Long. Huangtong Mansion finally returned to peace. As a result, the martial arts academy, rebuilt from the original Longxing Martial Arts Hall, became even more prosperous, with strong support from both the prefectural and county government offices in the construction of martial arts facility grounds. The reputation of Pure Yang Martial Arts Hall was thoroughly established, and the reflection of Yan Shouyi¡¯s divine-like, powerful means was still fresh in the memories of all the people in Huangtong Mansion. Now that over two months had passed, the premises of Pure Yang Martial Arts Hall were already spread all over, with six of them in use. The number of apprentices had also increased significantly, far exceeding the past. Moreover, many former students of Longxing Martial Arts Hall, who had ¡°gone astray¡±, wanted to be epted into the now Pure Yang Martial Arts Hall. However, there was no such thing as a pill for regret in this world, and such apprentices were outrightly rejected. After all, Pure Yang Martial Arts Hall now had a veryrge number of apprentices. They simply weren¡¯t worried about ¡°student resources¡±. Zhou Heng followed his old memories to the front of Pure Yang Martial Arts Hall, only to find that it had been converted into a ce resembling a memorial hall. Visitors wereing and going in an endless stream, and there were also a lot of robust-looking youth acting as guards, maintaining order. However, these people were all strangers, and they seemed to be from other ces. At the entrance to the martial arts hall, an old grandfather was sitting and seemed to be checking and verifying the information of the visitors. ¡°So it really turned into a tourist attraction, eh? It must be Yu He¡¯s masterpiece,¡± Zhou Heng looked around with interest and thought to himself, ¡°Listening to the ents of these ¡®staff members¡¯, they should be from the counties under Huangtong Mansion¡¯s jurisdiction. Are they here to work in the city?¡± Looking at this somewhat familiar scene, the corners of his mouth couldn¡¯t help but turn upward slightly.
As Zhou Heng was strolling around, suddenly a figure blocked his way. It was a young boy with a somewhat youthful face, dressed in a blue tunic, who looked to be only about fourteen or fifteen years old. ¡°Big brother, are you also here to visit the number one Pure Yang Martial Arts Hall, drawn by its fame?¡± he seemed to muster tremendous courage to speak to Zhou Heng, ¡°Are you interested in having me as your guide?¡± ¡°Guide?¡± Zhou Heng responded with a smile, ¡°So you are very familiar with this ce?¡±
¡°Of course!¡± the youth nodded, speaking earnestly, ¡°Although I¡¯ve only been in the prefectural city for a month, I¡¯ve long heard of Zhou Heng and the fame of Pure Yang Pce. I know everything there is to know about Zhou Heng, just ask and I¡¯m sure I can provide answers.¡± When he spoke of Zhou Heng, his face was full of admiration and longing, and his tone was one of praise. ¡°This Zhou Heng you¡¯re talking about, is he very impressive?¡± Zhou Heng asked with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s not a matter of being impressive or not¡­¡± the youth shook his head vigorously, spread his arms wide, and drew a huge circle with all his might, correcting himself, ¡°He is extremely, extremely, extremely, extremely impressive!¡± ¡°That strong?¡± Zhou Heng pretended to be surprised and asked, ¡°Then do you know what this Zhou Heng looks like?¡± ¡°Ah, well, um¡­¡± The youth¡¯s face turned red with embarrassment, and he stammered, ¡°They say that only core disciples of Pure Yang Martial Arts Hall can see Zhou Heng¡¯s portrait, and, and I haven¡¯t be a core disciple yet.¡± ¡°I see you have the potential of a great talent,¡± Zhou Heng patted the youth¡¯s shoulder and said with a smile, ¡°Work hard on your martial arts, bing a core disciple is just a matter of time.¡± He noticed that this young man had a faint spiritual root, and his physique and bone structure were not bad, indicating that he likely had a talent for martial arts. As for the ¡®potential of a great talent,¡¯ that was just him ying a joke on a whim, nothing serious. ¡°Ah?¡± The young man was bewildered, eximing, ¡°Great, great talent? I, I don¡¯t dare to think about that. I would bepletely satisfied to be an Eighth Rank martial artist in my life.¡± Great talent? That refers to the powerful ones at the Upper Third Rank, at the very least, those who have reached the realm of Celestial Men, the kind of people like terrestrial immortals! How could he possibly have the potential of a great talent when he didn¡¯t even get selected as an apprentice in Pure Yang Martial Arts Hall before¡­ When he had just mentioned that he was not yet a core disciple of Pure Yang Martial Arts Hall, it was true but not the whole truth.
In fact, he was not even a regr apprentice. The current selection tests for apprentices at Pure Yang Martial Arts Hall are very strict. They require one to be in good health, not too skinny, and it¡¯s best to have some martial arts foundation. He didn¡¯t meet any of those requirements. His father died early, and his mother supported him by selling noodles, but that was barely enough to keep him alive; they seldom ate meat, so naturally, he was rather skinny. Now, he was working as a tour guide to earn money. He wanted to help his mother, and at the same time, he wanted to use the money he earned to build up his physique in hopes of the next time Pure Yang Martial Arts Hall would recruit apprentices. For him, bing an Eighth Rank martial artist in his lifetime was indeed an enormous ambition. ¡°People should have dreams, what¡¯s your name?¡± Zhou Heng said with a smile, while his gaze shifted to someone familiar approaching from behind the youth. ¡°Ah? I, I¡¯m called Xie Chong,¡± the young man replied somewhat flusteredly. In his heart, he was very puzzled. He was usually quite skilled atmunicating with people, otherwise, he couldn¡¯t be a tour guide ¨C but somehow, speaking with this man made him feel unusually nervous. ¡°Zhou Heng, you actually came back! And didn¡¯t even give a heads up?!¡± Just then, an exmation rang out, and a teenager about eighteen or neen years old jogged over, his face alight with joy. It was indeed Yu He. ¡°Zhou, Zhou Heng?!!¡± Xie Chong was stunned, he rapidly turned around and immediately recognized the young man jogging over, eximing in shock, ¡°Yu, Manager Yu, you, you just said this person, this person is, is Zhou Heng??¡± His words came out with a stutter.
Yu He now was the external manager of Pure Yang Martial Arts Hall, overseeing all matters like finances, publicity, activities, and the like. He was, in essence, the actual operator of the martial arts hall. Lei Xiuyan, Lin Cang, and others mainly served as the hall¡¯s public face and taught martial arts. The job Xie Chong had, drawing people to visit the number one Pure Yang Martial Arts Hall as a tour guide, was actually nned out by Yu He, so Xie Chong recognized Yu He. He also knew the weight Yu He¡¯s words carried within Pure Yang Martial Arts Hall. Which means that Yu He¡¯s address just now must have been true, the man who was talking to him just now, was actually, really Zhou Heng?! ¡°Oh my god! What did I just say??¡± Xie Chong¡¯s face turned red again, and he lowered his head wishing he could dig a hole and bury himself. It was too embarrassing. ¡°` ¡°Yes, nning toe back for New Year¡¯s,¡± Zhou Heng smiled, not revealing his true purpose. After all, that was quite a distant prospect for Yu He, who hadn¡¯t yet reached Entry Rank in martial arts. To live a peaceful and stable life was the best thing for him. ¡°That¡¯s great, New Year¡¯s is always good. Grandmaster Lei and Trainer Lin have been missing you,¡± Yu Heughed heartily, ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll take you to see them. They¡¯ll definitely be thrilled to see you back.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Zhou Heng smiled.
¡°That, that¡­ I¡¯m sorry, Senior Zhou Heng, I, I didn¡¯t recognize you earlier¡­¡± Xie Chong said, hanging his head low with embarrassment, ¡°And I said a lot of strange things to you, I hope you won¡¯t take them seriously.¡± ¡°I¡¯m someone who has always taken people at their word, so naturally, I believed what you said,¡± Zhou Heng turned his head, smiled, and said, ¡°Likewise, you should also believe what I say.¡± Then, he said to Yu He, ¡°This kid¡¯s talent is not bad. When you have a chance, recruit him into the ranks of the ordinary apprentices. It won¡¯t be long before this kid can be a core disciple.¡± ¡°Really? That impressive?¡± Yu He¡¯s eyes widened with astonishment upon hearing this, and he looked at Xie Chong with a face full of surprise, well aware of what being a core disciple of Pure Yang Martial Arts Hall now meant. At least it implies ¡°Ninth Grade Ready¡±! Currently, this youngster seemed to only have a basic understanding of martial arts, and judging by his stance, his martial arts foundation wasn¡¯t very solid¡ªmostly peasant¡¯s swordy, nothing noteworthy. With such a level, he was hardly qualified to be an ordinary apprentice, let alone a core disciple. However, Yu He trusted Zhou Heng¡¯s words the most. Since Zhou Heng had said it, it was certainly true, so he went over to Xie Chong and said, ¡°Hmm, boy, you do have good potential indeed. ¡°Then you will report to the Pure Yang Martial Arts Hall¡¯s ¡®A¡¯ zone tomorrow. I¡¯ll arrange for you to be an ordinary apprentice, but since you are given special permission to enter, there will definitely be many who envy you. You must work hard and surpass everyone.¡± The Pure Yang Martial Arts Hall now has six zones,beled A, B, C, D, E, F. Among them, the ¡®A¡¯ zone is the core. The former disciples and trainers of Longxing Martial Arts Hall were there, and Lei Xiuyan and Lin Cang personally taught there. Their Pure Yang Pce foundational martial arts were personally imparted by Zhou Heng. ¡°I, I¡¯ve be a disciple of the ¡®A¡¯ zone of Pure Yang Martial Arts Hall?¡± Xie Chong was astounded, somewhat in disbelief. He pped his own face with a snap and immediately grimaced in pain, but the smile on his face just wouldn¡¯t stop, and as he smiled, tears flowed. The young boy bowed respectfully to Zhou Heng and Yu He, his voice hoarse, ¡°Thank you both so much, benefactors. I¡¯ll definitely live up to your expectations, practice diligently, and never ck off!¡± ¡°Work hard, kid,¡± Zhou Heng smiled, waved his hand, and walked away with Yu He. Xie Chong stayed in ce, motionless for a long time, as if he had been rooted to the spot, his heart overwhelmingly excited. He wanted to shout with joy, he wanted to run wildly. But remembering that this was the entrance to the Pure Yang Martial Arts Hall¡¯s primary branch, he thought it improper to act that way. So, he took a deep breath to calm his emotions and rushed straight home. He had to bring the wonderful news to his mother who had raised him through hard times! This was indeed a cause for tremendous celebration. ¡­ After Zhou Heng and Xie Chong had both left, The old man who was checking visitor information at the entrance of the first Pure Yang Martial Arts Hall furtively frowned and thought to himself, ¡°The bearing of a formidable being, could it be that Zhou Heng saw something special? ¡°That can¡¯t be right, that child¡¯s special talent is extremely hidden. Even I had to observe for a full day before confirming it. How did he ascertain it so quickly? ¡°Was it a preparation from a past life? But who was he in his past life? He is not the reincarnation of the Dream Sage, nor could he be my master. Five Elements Path, the cycle of rebirth, foreseeing the future, Thunder ultimate techniques¡­ Which Daoist Lord is he really? ¡°However, it doesn¡¯t matter that the child has chosen the Pure Yang Martial Arts Hall, as I still intend to teach him. My unique sealed techniques are not necessarily inferior to the teachings of Pure Yang.¡± The old man looked toward the direction in which Xie Chong had departed, nodding to himself with satisfaction. He had found his disciple with great difficulty. ¡­ Zhou Heng followed Yu He to meet with Lei Xiuyan and Lin Cang. ¡°` Compared to when he had left, both their cultivation realms had improved, especially Lin Cang, who had truly stepped into the Eighth Rank of the Martial Path, his strength far surpassing that of the past. Although Lei Xiuyan was still at the peak of the Seventh Rank, after studying the martial arts of the Pure Yang Pce, his innerndscape had been further perfected. In another decade or so, breaking through to the Secret Six Rank wasn¡¯t impossible. Secret Six Rank! Innate Realm! This was something Lei Xiuyan had never dared to dream of before, but now it seemed within reach. How unpredictable the world is indeed. Therefore, both Lei Xiuyan and Lin Cang were very grateful to Zhou Heng. After exchanging pleasantries with the two, Zhou Heng also received invitations from the Bubu War Commander Feng He and the Lord of Huangtong Mansion, Wu Zongshan, both wanting to throw banquets to wee him and cleanse away the dust from his journey. Subsequently, he received one invitation after another from other martial arts halls, all hoping to forge good rtions with Zhou Heng. After all, Zhou Heng¡¯s recent rise to fame was simply too astonishing, like the sun at high noon. In such a short time, he had already ranked in the top ten on the Ren List! For the martial artists and martial arts halls of a prefectural city, Zhou Heng hadpleted in five months what would take them fifty years, definitely marking him as a major figure of the future. Forging a good rtionship with him was the right move. However, Zhou Heng declined all of them, excusing himself due to the hardships of travel, and returned to the rental house on the outskirts of the city, once again hearing the familiar scolding of thendy. At nightfall, he stealthily concealed his presence and made his way to therge mansion that he called home. The reason he chose to sneak there was that if he had headed straight to the mansion upon his return, even fools would suspect he might have seen through the secrets of the mansion. That would be troublesome. Better to sneak in unnoticed and avoid drawing attention. Upon entering the mansion again, Zhou Heng felt the same inexplicable shadowy aura. But unlike before, his Divine Soul was much stronger now. Yet even though he extended his spiritual perception, he still detected nothing unusual. Then he looked at the square brick sculpture again. Carved on it was a three-legged bird standing in the sun, about to spread its wings and soar, but its two legs were bound by cloud-like patterns, unable to struggle free, unable to fly. Previously when Zhou Heng saw this relief on the screen wall, he felt only strangeness and confusion; but this time, he had apletely different feeling, and his eyes even lit up with a golden light. The insights from contemting the ¡°Golden Crow ughter God Great Law¡± suddenly resurfaced, and the Golden Crow on the relief seemed toe alive at once, beginning to struggle and quake. Immediately after, a beam of golden light rushed towards him, enveloping Zhou Heng entirely. But Zhou Heng reacted swiftly, dodging the golden light with a quick flicker of his form. The golden light seemed shocked by this turn of events and momentarily froze midair, uncertain whether to continue chasing Zhou Heng or to simply retreat and act as if nothing had happened. ¡°What is this thing?¡± Zhou Heng furrowed his brow and hid to the side, watching the sudden golden light emerging from the screen wall with great wariness. He dared not carelessly contact such an inexplicable entity. ¡°I am your great opportunity!¡± A willmunicated from within the golden light, sounding very sincere. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you,¡± Zhou Heng shook his head. ¡°¡­¡± The golden light suddenly fell silent; this was an unseen situation! Chapter 224: 224: Run Away and Get Help from Home Chapter 224: Chapter 224: Run Away and Get Help from Home Half a momentter. ¡°Why don¡¯t you believe? Can¡¯t you feel the throbbing of the secret technique you¡¯ve been practicing?¡± said the will within the golden light. He was referring to the ¡°Golden Crow ughter God Great Law.¡± ¡°Which secret technique are you referring to?¡± Zhou Heng didn¡¯t answer but instead countered with a question. ¡°¡­¡± The golden light fell silent once again. How many secret techniques could a Seventh Rank Warrior possibly have? Under normal circumstances, a Seventh Rank Warrior who couldprehend a Fourth Rank secret technique was already considered outstanding among peers. Nevertheless, the golden light spoke gravely, ¡°The Golden Crow ughter God Great Law, with your current cultivation realm, is extremely difficult toprehend. I can help you.¡± ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be difficult. ording to my estimate, I should be able to learn it in at most a month,¡± Zhou Heng feigned confusion and said, ¡°Is this what you call a great opportunity?¡± ¡°¡­¡± The golden light was again at a loss for words.
A Seventh Rank Warrior learning a Fourth Rank secret technique in a month, are you dreaming? He suddenly regretted that he had appeared as soon as he sensed the aura of the Golden Crow ughter God Great Law. This kid with fixed aptitude turned out to be such an anomaly! ¡°No more to say? That¡¯s all?¡± Zhou Hengughed lightly twice, and at the same time, he was ready to employ the Spiritual Golden Light Escape Skill to flee at any moment, ¡°You don¡¯t really think that by merely allowing me to learn a Fourth Rank secret technique, you can tempt me, do you?¡± The reason he hadn¡¯t fled immediately and was still wasting time here was that he had discovered that as long as he watched this golden light emerging from the mural, his proficiency in the Golden Crow ughter God Great Law would increase. ¡°You are watching ¡®Yang Fan¡¯ performing the martial arts ¡®Sr Divine Light Law¡¯ [Heavenly Third Rank], and you can¡¯t help but gain deeper insight into the sun¡¯s Dao. Your understanding of the ¡®Golden Crow ughter God Great Law¡¯ [Absolute Fourth Rank] deepens, proficiency +0.0003.¡± ¡­ ¡­ In such a situation, one should definitely watch for as long as possible. Besides, judging from the performance of this golden light, the ¡°person¡± inside the mural most likely couldn¡¯t exert much power. At most, they had the power of a single strike. Otherwise, there would be no need for such verbal seduction. They would simply have pulled him inside. Therefore, Zhou Heng was not panicked at all. ¡°Celestial Divine Weapons, along with my Cave Sky world, everything I¡¯ve learned in my life, all experiences, all the umtions¡ªyou can inherit them all,¡± another will emerged from the golden light, apanied by a deep sigh, ¡°Believe me, I mean no harm.¡± ¡°Is there such a good thing?¡± Zhou Heng looked skeptical. ¡°Young man, are you interested in listening to a story?¡± the will in the golden light sounded increasingly deste, evoking pity. ¡°No.¡± Zhou Heng shook his head, saying, ¡°If I want to hear stories, wouldn¡¯t it be better to listen to a storyteller at the teahouse?¡± ¡°You?!¡± The golden light was once again rendered speechless, and it took a while before it spoke again: ¡°I was originally a Celestial Man whose Primordial Spirit resided in the void, and I have deep connections with the Sr Divine Pce. Seeing that you possess a secret technique of the Sr Divine Pce, I assumed¡­¡±
Just then, the golden light suddenly intensified, and a fierce heat came upon him, about to envelop Zhou Hengpletely. This time the golden light¡¯s assault was swift, far surpassing the initial one. So quick that even a Sect Fifth Rank in this ce might not be able to escape, let alone Zhou Heng at his current level. Too fast! Indeed too fast!
However, at the instant the golden light assaulted him, a more brilliant golden radiance lit up on Zhou Heng¡¯s body. Following the ley lines of the earth and mountains, in the blink of an eye, he arrived at the foot of Taihua Mount a million miles away. Transcendental Golden Light Technique! Zhou Heng had already used his abnormally strong spiritual power to give himself a suggestion that as soon as that golden light began to approach him rapidly, he would immediately use the Transcendental Golden Light Technique. This was a speed that surpassed reaction time. It was to prevent him from being captured by the golden light due to an inability to react in time, rendering him unable to escape. ¡°Yang Fan is quite closely rted to the Sr Divine Pce, and Celestial Men¡­ hmm, all of the inner seats of the Five Emperors have returned to the Purple Tenuity Pce, and the Celestial Men who had previously gone to the West Wastnd have mostly returned as well.¡± Zhou Heng¡¯s gaze turned towards the sky above Taihua Mount, preparing to find his nominal senior brother, the current number one on the Celestial List, the head of Pure Yang Pce, ¡°Residing True Yang¡± Yan Shouyi. ¡­ Inside arge estate in Huangtong Mansion City. The golden light halted midair, its will shocked beyond measure, momentarily unable toprehend how a minor Seventh Rank Warrior could wield such a formidable escape technique. ¡°What was that just now? The speed was too fast; even Celestial Man escape methods are no better than that. Is it some kind of secret treasure? But when did the Sr Divine Pce start equipping Seventh Rank Warriors with treasures of such caliber?¡± Even now, the will within the golden light still believed that Zhou Heng was a disciple of the Sr Divine Pce. Otherwise, how could he have learned the ¡°Golden Crow ughter God Great Law¡±?
¡°Damn it, that strike just now exhausted the umtion of thest eighty years. Now I have to start umting all over again.¡± The will within the golden light was incredibly irate. ¡°That kid was exceptionally talented, but there was something off with his head. Faced with a major opportunity to inherit the will of a Celestial Man, he actually refused.¡± In fact, he hadn¡¯t told a single lie just now; everything was true. However, to inherit the will of a Celestial Man, in other words, was to be possessed by him. Once possessed by him, one would naturally be able to inherit his Celestial Man Cave Sky, Divine Weapons, as well as experiences and umtions, etc. ¡°Now that he¡¯s escaped, I can¡¯t rule out the possibility that he will report this matter to his elders. I should change locations,¡± thought the rational golden light, nning to gather its Tao power and leave this ce. Yet, it wasn¡¯t particrly in a hurry. In its opinion, ording to the rules of the Sr Divine Pce, a Seventh Rank Warrior was unlikely to meet the high-level Sect members of the Celestial Man Realm easily. And without the capability of a Celestial Man, reaching this ce quickly was nearly impossible. ¡°That kid possesses a secret treasure of the Celestial Man escape method; what if he has other unused secret treasures?¡± The will within the golden light quickly considered another possibility and decided it was best to leave as soon as possible and not waste any more time. However, just as it started to gather its Tao power, it suddenly felt a tremendous force of resistance, pulling at it, preventing it from leaving the stele. It was as if an invisible hand were hiding in the shadows, using an unfathomable technique to reinforce the seals upon the stele, trapping it within and making it impossible to leave. ¡°Which high and mighty being is this?!¡± eximed the will within the golden light, filled with shock and uncertainty.
The sealing that had allowed it to hide within the stele was the work of a Tao Lord. Who could silently and invisibly reinforce it? Even the resurrection of a Middle Ancient Rule Saint could be no more impressive. But before it could find the person who had reinforced the seal, it felt a warm andforting breath ¡°face¡± it. A pure golden light of extreme purity descended out of nowhere to this ce. That very kid who had used the Celestial Man escape method to run away was now walking out from the golden light in a casual manner, with a rxed expression and not a hint of panic. ¡°You¡¯ve returned so soon?¡± The will within the golden light was first stunned, then saw a man of unremarkable appearance, exuding a strong schrly aura, walk out from the golden light, and it was immediately filled with utter horror. ¡°Yan, Yan, Yan Shouyi??!!¡± How did a disciple of the Sr Divine Pce manage to invite Yan Shouyi over? Could it be that in just over a hundred years, the Sr Divine Pce had been destroyed by Pure Yang Pce?? Chapter 225: 225 The Real Opportunity Chapter 225: Chapter 225 The Real Opportunity The will within the golden light shrank immediately upon seeing Yan Shouyi, without any hesitation. The stone reliefs returned to normal as well, as if the golden light had never appeared. The long-abandoned mansion once again fell into its former silence and gloom, devoid of any sound, with only the deste moonlight casting down upon the ground. ¡°Senior Brother, he has withdrawn,¡± Zhou Heng said with a smile. ¡°No matter, I have recognized his aura,¡± Yan Shouyi responded with a smile. ¡°Over a hundred years ago, a Celestial Man from the Sr Divine Pce named Yang Fan stole a Taoist Sovereign God Soldier and defected, disappearing without a trace. Unexpectedly, he¡¯s been hiding here.¡± ¡°A Taoist Sovereign God Soldier?¡± Zhou Heng couldn¡¯t help but be astounded. ¡°The Sr Divine Pce couldn¡¯t possibly fail to find him, right? And there was a legend of a dual sun appearance here a hundred years ago.¡± ¡°Most likely, a Tao Lord level expert covered up his destiny for him. I see the runes and inscriptions on this relief¡­ Hmm?¡± Yan Shouyi was speaking when he suddenly paused, peering around with a smile, ¡°I don¡¯t know which senior lent a hand, but my thanks to you either way.¡± Yan Shouyi then exined to Zhou Heng, ¡°The seal on the relief was just reinforced by someone after you escaped. It seems Yang Fan became worried about being discovered and nned to leave, but a senior reinforced the seal, preventing his escape.¡± ¡°A senior? Brother, you also call them a senior; could it be a Tao Lord?¡± Zhou Heng asked in surprise. ¡°There¡¯s a Tao Lord in Huangtong Mansion City?¡± ¡°Perhaps they were just passing through,¡± Yan Shouyi said as he approached the relief with a smile. ¡°However, this senior has good intentions towards us, or perhaps towards you. If you¡¯re willing, once this matter is settled, I could take you to visit them.¡±
¡°Senior Brother, do you already know the identity of that Tao Lord?¡± Zhou Heng inquired. ¡°Eight or nine out of ten,¡± Yan Shouyi nodded slightly. He then pointed to the relief and added, ¡°In fact, what Yang Fan said earlier wasn¡¯t wrong; he truly is a great opportunity. ¡°Junior Brother, you now have two choices. The first is that I directly intervene and extract Yang Fan from the relief. Although the sect will reward you, you won¡¯t gain anything personally from him. ¡°The second option is that I provide protection while you enter his Cave Sky world. Break through the foundational Laws there, and I can help you seize his Cave Sky, along with many legacies and umtions. You might also gain the right to use that Taoist Sovereign God Soldier in the future.¡± ¡°What do you think, Senior Brother?¡± Zhou Heng asked. ¡°I¡¯d suggest you choose the second,¡± Yan Shouyi said with a smile. ¡°You should be getting close to the time when you¡¯ll be sent on missions to other worlds by the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer. Crossing worlds is not as simple as changing locations, and this could serve as a rehearsal. ¡°As for safety, you can rest assured. I¡¯ve brought a Taoist Sovereign God Soldier potent enough to protect you thoroughly. At worst, I can pull you out in time, and no idents will happen.¡± ¡°If I¡¯m being protected by your Taoist Sovereign God Soldier and Celestial Man mana, it wouldn¡¯t really be my own cross-world journey,¡± Zhou Heng said with augh. ¡°Safety is of course more important than that,¡± Yan Shouyi smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re thinking of entering Yang Fan¡¯s Celestial Man Cave Sky without any protection. ¡°A Celestial Man¡¯s Cave Sky is an independent little world, usually with civilizations and even nations. And there naturally are people, and Martial Artists. ¡°Although limited by the Cave Sky rules and unable to truly reach Secret Six Rank, those who¡¯ve taken a different path to surpass the Peak of the Seventh Rank are not few in number. If you go in unprepared, it¡¯s still very dangerous.¡± ¡°I certainly wouldn¡¯t do that; just that I have another idea.¡± Zhou Heng took out a paper figure from his Qiankun pouch, then cast Taoist Forms, tossing it into the air, ¡°Senior Brother, I have a Taoist practice called ¡®Paper Talisman Soldiers.''¡± The paper figure trembled slightly and instantly grew from the size of a palm to over a meter tall, much like a full-grown adult. It was but a thin sheet of paper, emitting a faint golden light on its surface,plemented by cinnabar runes that gave off a somewhat startling impression in the dead of night. ¡°Hmm?¡± Yan Shouyi¡¯s gaze fell upon the paper effigy, and after a brief examination, he couldn¡¯t help but click his tongue in wonder, smiling as he said, ¡°Good Taoist Forms, truly marvelous, but itcks consciousness and willpower, and its shape is also strange¡­ Junior Brother, I think I know what you have in mind.¡± ¡°Yes, I was wondering if Senior Brother could help me animate this paper effigy into human form and allow me to control it beyond the limits of the Cave Sky realm?¡± Zhou Heng nodded and asked. ¡°Just as I expected.¡± Yan Shouyi replied with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s a trivial matter.¡± He then blew a gentle breath. The paper effigy immediately inted like a balloon and in the blink of an eye, it became a handsome young man, exactly resembling Zhou Heng.
Down to thest detail. ¡°It¡¯s still hollow on the inside, paper in fact, but its strength has increased. It should possess about eighty to ny percent of your abilities. However, it is somewhat afraid of fire. Fortunately, it is immune to swords, poison, and the like.¡± Yan Shouyi was quite satisfied with the result and said to Zhou Heng: ¡°Moreover, the vessel of this paper effigy is too poor to endure the power of my breath for more than thirty days, which is to say, this paper effigy only has thirty days. You need to break the fundamental Laws of this Cave Sky world within these thirty days.¡±
¡°Senior Brother, how do we break the fundamental Laws of a Cave Sky world?¡± Zhou Heng asked in confusion. ¡°Can a Martial Artist at my level really aplish such a thing?¡± Laws, that should be something only a Sect Fifth Rank powerhouse can manipte. ¡°Certainly not with your own power alone.¡± Yan Shouyi said with a smile, ¡°The Taoist Sovereign God Soldier I brought is not only for protecting you. ¡°I will use the energy of the Taoist Sovereign God Soldier to alter the Laws of this Celestial Man Cave Sky to a certain degree. As long as you can find, within this Cave Sky world, the object that has gathered the most fates or the heaviest collective will of living beings, and bring it out, you will have achieved your goal.¡± ¡°The object with the heaviest collective will of living beings?¡± Zhou Heng thought it over carefully and, finding no clues, said, ¡°Do I need to search for it inside myself?¡± ¡°Correct.¡± Yan Shouyi replied with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s not so easy to obtain a Celestial Man Cave Sky; you have to make an effort yourself.¡± ¡°That¡¯s also true, but can I really contain and refine a Celestial Man Cave Sky right now?¡± Zhou Heng was a bit doubtful, ¡°Surely, that¡¯s not possible.¡± ¡°Definitely not possible.¡± Yan Shouyi extended his finger and began drawing runes on the wall, smiling as he said, ¡°At the very least, you have to cultivate a Dharma Phase and step into the Grandmaster Realm to begin basic maniption. Before that, you can consider it arge Qiankun pouch.¡± ¡°Hmm, a veryrge Qiankun pouch that can even hold living things¡ªit¡¯s not bad.¡± Zhou Heng nodded and smiled; this was what seemed normal. His reddish-brown horse finally had a ce where it could follow him everywhere. Yan Shouyi quickly finished drawing the runes on the wall. The runes flickered with a golden light before merging into one, transforming into a golden gate of light, its brilliance swirling as if leading to an infinitely distant ce. ¡°Junior Brother, by going through this gate, you will enter Yang Fan¡¯s Cave Sky world.¡±
Chapter 226: 226 Desert Inn Chapter 226: Chapter 226 Desert Inn The desert sands billowed, and the scorching sun hung high in the sky. Zhou Heng found that upon entering this Cave Sky world of Yang Fan, he was actually in an endless desert, where all he could see was endless yellow sand, without any other objects in sight. The sunlight from above was unbearably toxic, the vast azure sky was clear, with not even a hint of clouds, and naturally, there were no shady spots. Everywhere was unbearably hot, giving off a sensation of being scorched. Zhou Heng suddenly felt a bit weak, as if the fierce and zing environment naturally caused changes in his body, ¡°After all, my current body is just that of a paper man, and though it looks no different from an ordinary person, it¡¯s somewhat afraid of high temperatures and water.¡± These were the weaknesses of a paper body. However, it had its advantages: a paper body did not feel hunger or thirst, nor even fatigue. As such, as long as he could endure this toxic sunlight, his paper body was indeed quite suitable for walking through this boundless desert. Still, he had only thirty days, not enough time to waste, so he had to find a way out of this desert as soon as possible. But Zhou Heng knew nothing about this ce. The only way to find a road out of the desert was to quickly find other people and inquire.
And the simplest way to find people was undoubtedly to find a source of water or an oasis in the desert, as there would certainly be people going to ces near water. How to find a water source in the desert? For Zhou Heng, this was not a difficult task. Although his current body was that of a paper man, and many physical attribute bonuses were ineffective, the bonuses to his spirit and insight remained effective. Consequently, he could easily discern from the surrounding terrain, insect activity traces, and human footprints buried by sandstorms where there might be water sources in several directions. Afterward, Zhou Heng employed his Lightbody Technique and quickly moved forward, searching each direction where traces had been found, trying to find water sources or human tracks. He did not care in the least about the consumption of Inner Qi. This was because, after having been transformed by Yan Shouyi, when using various martial arts or Taoist forms, this paper body consumed the power contained in Yan Shouyi¡¯s breath. And how formidable were the machinations contained in the breath of a Celestial Man? For this paper body at the Seventh Rank, it was an inexhaustible source of Inner Qi, impossible to deplete. Therefore, Zhou Heng ran non-stop across the desert and along the way saw many skeletons and the possessions they had left behind in life. Usually, he would stop to bury the skeletons and wrap up the belongings they had left behind, carrying them with him. Though most of these items were already damaged or even weathered, having lost their practical use, Zhou Heng still nned to take them out of this great desert. Perhaps there were people outside searching for these ¡°skeletons¡±, and keeping these relics might bring unexpected surprises. This desert was indeed vast. Zhou Heng had been running non-stop for six hours, covering about a thousand li, yet still had not seen its end, nor found a water source. He had not encountered any living people either, but had seen quite a few dead skeletons, leaving behind many of their possessions. Among them were some books, which Zhou Heng briefly looked through; some contained maps, while others were martial arts manuals. However, perhaps because thews of this world were unique and did not allow for the emergence of Secret Six Rank Innate tallents, these martial arts manuals, while some had the power that could rival the Seventh Rank or even the Peak of the Seventh Rank, still felt very rudimentary and crude. Finally, in the evening, as the red sun was about to set and the temperature in the desert began to plummet rapidly. The days and nights in the desert were like two entirely different seasons, with a tremendous difference in temperature. An ordinary person trying to rest at night with only their daytime clothes might very well freeze to death.
However, for Zhou Heng, such temperatures were just right. His body, slightly withered by the daytime heat, gradually returned to normal. It was at this time that he finally found traces of people. Hmm, to be precise, clear signs that someone had passed by. A long line of camel footprints. From the depth of these camel footprints, it appeared there was one person riding on top.
Before this, Zhou Heng had also been using the method of looking for human or animal tracks to find water sources and traces of people, but those had been buried by the wind and sand. It was only with his extraordinary insight and mental power that he was able to find them. Now it was different; these camel footprints were very clear, which meant that the camel and the person riding it were most likely just ahead. ¡°Am I finally going to find someone?¡± Zhou Heng¡¯s heart was filled with joy, and his pace quickened even more. Finally, as the sun was about to setpletely, he found a building. It seemed to be an inn. This took Zhou Heng by surprise. In this endless desert, the existence of an inn was truly unexpected. Moreover, it was a three-story building with a hall on the first floor and bedrooms on the second and third floors. The facilities were quiteplete, including wooden posts outside for tethering camels. Zhou Heng approached and looked at the signboard above the inn¡¯s door. Tongda Inn. An ordinary name with nothing special about it, except that the front doors were firmly shut. Zhou Heng took a brief look around, pensive. In the end, he pushed open the front door and entered the lobby of Tongda Inn. As the door opened, a wave of worldly hustle and bustle washed over him.
Inside, the ce was packed with guests, filling about sixty tables, with over a hundred people, bustling and lively. There were men and women, young and old, some happily drinking, others wolfing down food, and some savoring delicious dishes slowly and deliberately. The food on the tables was also diverse, with meat, vegetables, and fruits¡ªall avable, not at all what one would expect from a desert inn in need of resources. Inside Tongda Inn, Zhou Heng felt a world so different from the deste silence outside in the desert, with no one in sight for miles, as if he had stepped into an entirely different realm. ¡°Interesting,¡± Zhou Heng smiled, withdrew his gaze from around the room, and found an empty table in the corner to sit down. Not far from this table, there was arge pot, bubbling and steaming. It seemed to contain a stew of bones. The aroma was enticing, but owing to the heat, nobody wanted to sit there. ¡°What would you like to eat, sir?¡± a server who looked about fifteen or sixteen ran over, smiling obsequiously at Zhou Heng, ¡°We have everything here. Whatever you¡¯d like to eat, just say the word. As long as the money is right, everything is negotiable.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any particr cravings. Anything that can fill the stomach will do,¡± Zhou Heng nced at therge pot not too far away and said, ¡°Bring me a bowl of big bone noodles, using the broth from there?¡± As he spoke, he pointed at therge pot. ¡°Yes, of course!¡± The server nodded repeatedly, smiling, ¡°You¡¯ve got good eyes, sir. The old broth in this pot is indeed a signature of Tongda Inn. Please wait a moment, it¡¯ll be right up.¡± Following that, the young waiter scurried off, heading to the back hall, disappearing without a trace. Zhou Heng remained seated, his gaze sweeping around the room, asionally resting on some individuals. After some contemtion, he resumed his survey of the surroundings, his expression calm and collected, yet his mind was already forming several guesses. Momentster, the waiter returned, stepping lightly as if floating, and set down a bowl of big bone noodle soup in front of Zhou Heng with a steady hand.
¡°Honored guest, here are the big bone noodles you ordered. Please enjoy them before they get cold,¡± the waiter said with a smile on his face. But even after delivering the noodles, he did not leave, instead standing by Zhou Heng¡¯s seat, seemingly waiting for him to eat. Zhou Heng looked at the bowl of big bone noodles on the table but did not pick up his chopsticks, as if lost in thought. The bone soup was milky white and somewhat thick, but it had a clear and non-greasy feel; the noodles looked crystal-clear and moist, likely with a pleasant texture. Scattered green onions on top of the noodles whetted one¡¯s appetite, and ten pieces of meat cooked until tender were ced on the edge of the bowl, just looking at them would make one¡¯s mouth water. ¡°Good noodles,¡± Zhou Heng murmured with a slight nod, yet still not reaching for his chopsticks. ¡°If they¡¯re good noodles, why aren¡¯t you eating, honored guest?¡± The waiter¡¯s eyes grew misty, a hand pressing on the table, ¡°Honored guest, even a drop of water is hard toe by in the desert, let alone our inn¡¯s bone soup noodles. You mustn¡¯t waste them.¡± ¡°I think these noodles look great; I¡¯d like to appreciate them a bit longer,¡± Zhou Heng said with a smile, turning his head to look at the waiter, ¡°You seem quite eager for me to eat this bowl of noodles.¡± ¡°No, I just want to tell the honored guest that if the noodles are left for too long, they will get cold.¡± The waiter suddenly grinned, revealing teeth as sharp as those of a wild beast, ¡°If they get cold, they won¡¯t taste good, you know!¡± As he finished speaking, it was as if he sent out a particr signal. Instantly, the more than a hundred people in the inn¡¯s lobby all stopped what they were doing, frozen in ce as if under some spell. The next moment, they turned their heads in unison towards Zhou Heng, their eyes glowing red, their faces stiffening with a vacant expression as they opened their mouths. Then they began to whisper in unison:
¡°Eat the noodles! Eat the noodles! Eat the noodles! Finish the bowl, don¡¯t waste it, don¡¯t waste it! Finish the bowl, eat it¡­¡± The ovepping whispers suddenly filled the inn¡¯s lobby, and the previously seemingly youthful waiter had changedpletely. It was actually a headless corpse, its previously neat clothing now stained with blood and corpse oil. The spine protruded from the empty neck, wavering like a white worm, quite horrific. ¡°Eat the noodles! Come on, eat! They won¡¯t taste as good when they¡¯re cold!¡± A sharp, piercing voice suddenly came from the palms of the headless corpse¡¯s hands. It raised both hands towards Zhou Heng. On each of its ten fingers, there grew an eye, blinking with crimson pupils, while a mouth in the palm opened and shouted angrily. It seemed as if not eating the bowl of bone soup noodles was an unforgivable offense. ¡°I¡¯d rather not eat this stuff,¡± Zhou Heng said, gently shaking his head and gesturing towards the bowl of bone soup noodles on the table. Now, the noodles had revealed their true form and were no longer the appetizing sight they had been before. The once clean porcin bowl had turned into a dirty, broken pottery basin, filled not with milky white bone broth but with dark green corpse oil. The noodles, previously looking crystal-clear and delectable, were now sections of hair, the green onions were broken fingernails, and indeed, the meat pieces were kneaded dough, but clearly cut from a human face, the traces of facial contours still visible. 2 This is anything but bone broth noodles¡ªit¡¯s disgusting stuff that even ghosts and malevolent spirits wouldn¡¯t eat. ¡°Don¡¯t want to eat, then go die!¡± the inn¡¯s runner suddenly burst out. His entire figure swelled in size, instantly growing over ten feet tall, with dense, scale-like armor appearing on his face and hands, and the bones within seeming ready to protrude. Apart from a rough human shape, he could hardly be considered human anymore. Whoosh! Like a sudden squall, the monster the runner had be spread his arms, swinging palms filled with evil power, and struck at Zhou Heng. Boom! At that moment, a loud crash was heard as one of the inn¡¯s walls was suddenly smashed, and a camel charged in. Riding between the two humps of the camel was a person. This person was dressed in a yellow shirt, with a hat shading their face, and looking at the figure, it should be a woman, holding a long whip in her hand, which she swung forward as she rushed in. Crack!! With a sharp snap, the whip directly hit the ¡°runner¡± who was about to attack Zhou Heng. The whip was clearly of exceptional quality, and the woman¡¯s strength was also tremendously powerful, as she immediately knocked the terrifying humanoid monster to the ground. Crack!! Another sharp sound. It was the woman gathering her whip, and as she did, the extreme force swept through the great hall¡¯s ¡°diners,¡± knocking them to the ground as well. Just as the runner had changed, these ¡°diners¡± had also revealed their true forms¡ªthey were all corpses with missing limbs, rotting flesh, and dangling eyeballs. ¡°Who¡¯s this greenhorn who dared to enter this haunted inn alone? I see you don¡¯t want to live!¡± The woman shouted from atop the camel, ¡°Retreat quickly,e with me and get out of here!¡± Before her words had fallen silent, she rode the camel to Zhou Heng¡¯s side, reaching out her palm to pull him onto the camel and take him away. The woman was well aware that these terrifying ghosts and monsters were simply unkible. Even if they were temporarily knocked down, the creatures would soon stand up again. If they wanted to survive, escape was the only option, no other way around it. But her grasp failed to lift Zhou Heng, let alone pull him onto the camel. She felt as if she was trying to lift a huge mountain, no matter how hard she tried, he remained utterly unmoved. What¡¯s going on? What does this guy want to do? The woman¡¯s heart was filled with rm and extreme urgency. She knew those ghosts and monsters would soon recover, and even more powerful ones would be arriving shortly. If they didn¡¯t leave now, everyone would die!! Boom! Just then, the woman heard a deafening thunderp. As she watched the youth, ayer of golden lightning suddenly cloaked his body! Chapter 227: 227: Great Grandmaster of Heaven and Earth Chapter 227: Chapter 227: Great Grandmaster of Heaven and Earth Manipting the five chi, driving wind and thunder! Five Thunders! Righteous Method! Zhou Heng enacted his spell and released golden thunder, which in an instant enshrouded the entire Tongda Inn; the ce seemed to transform into a sea of golden thunder. The bright, dazzling light illuminated the gradually darkening sky, making it shine brightly. Those terrifying monsters twitched or contorted under the bombardment of the thunder, and most couldn¡¯t even let out a scream before they were struck into ashes by the lightning, ceasing to exist. Moreover, after exterminating all the monsters inside the inn, the attack of the golden thunder did not cease¡ªit continued downward, piercing through the ground of the inn and revealing a huge cavern below. This cavern was filled with a dense collection of bizarre corpses, some with seven heads and one foot, others with three arms and eight legs, their heads carried in their hands¡­ all of them exuded an extremely sinister and horrifying aura without exception. The woman in the yellow shirt sitting on a camel only nced at this cavern and immediately felt dizzy and almost fainted; the mental shock from these things was just too great. But the moment the cavern was revealed, the golden lightning surged in like des that were indestructible yet flexible, moving through the cavern at an incredibly fast pace.
Apanied by thunderous roars, in the blink of an eye, all the densely packed bizarre corpses in the cavern were sted into powdery ashes,pletely obliterated. Right after that, the inn also copsed, turning into charred pieces under the bombardment of the Five Thunder Righteous Method, scattering about, and soon to be swallowed by the sand. ¡°How weak.¡± Zhou Heng slightly frowned as he withdrew the spell. He had just eliminated so many ghost-like monsters and hadn¡¯t received a single Fortune Bag as a reward. Not even a ¡°didn¡¯t stand a chance.¡± It¡¯s way too weak! ¡°You, you, you¡¯re actually a Great Grandmaster?!¡± The woman in the yellow shirt looked at Zhou Heng in utter shock, feeling like she was in a dream and somewhat unable to believe the scene before her eyes. This youth clearly looked only seventeen or eighteen years old, handsome and elegant¡ªthere wasn¡¯t a trace of old age, no, not just old age, there wasn¡¯t even the sense of maturity thates with middle age. How could there be such a young Great Grandmaster in the world, how could there be such a young ¡°Heavenly and Earthly Realm.¡± It was beyondprehension! Yet the scene of the young manmanding the thunder and effortlessly destroying ghosts was still vividly imprinted in her mind, unerasable, and incredibly real. This was clearly the great power that only a Great Grandmaster of the Heavenly and Earthly Realm could possess. Forging the body, Inner Strength, Gang Qi, Heavenly and Earthly: these are the four realms of cultivation for a martial artist in this world. If one can cultivate Inner Strength, they be a capable fighter of the rivers andkes; forging Gang Qi makes one a first-rate figure in the rivers andkes. Reaching the level where one can sense and manipte water, fire, wind, and thunder is entering the Heavenly and Earthly Realm,beled as a Great Grandmaster of this era. But even a Great Grandmaster can¡¯t rejuvenate themselves back to youth. It is said that above the Great Grandmaster lies the profound and unfathomable Land Immortal Realm, possessing the ability to bring the dead back to life, reverse time, and rejuvenate. But over the past thousand years, those who have reached this realm are few and far between, mostly existing in legends; almost no one has actually seen a Land Immortal Realm figure. How could it be so easy for her to encounter one? ¡°Great Grandmaster?¡± Zhou Heng turned his head to look at the woman, smiled faintly, and said, ¡°What is your name?¡±
¡°Junior¡­¡± The woman started to reply, then felt it was somewhat impolite to be sitting on a camel, so she quickly dismounted and bowed, saying, ¡°Junior, Wu Yan¡¯er of the Clear Sand Sect, has seen the Great Grandmaster.¡± In Wu Yan¡¯er¡¯s view, since Zhou Heng did not oppose being called a Great Grandmaster and had just disyed the power of one, this meant that he was undoubtedly a Great Grandmaster of the Heavenly and Earthly Realm. This was truly too fortunate. To wander the world and encounter one of the mere twenty Great Grandmasters was something quite unexpected.
¡°Clear Sand Sect, hmm, not bad.¡± Zhou Heng nodded slightly and smiled, ¡°Come, take me to see your Clear Sand Sect.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Wu Yan¡¯er was startled at first, then became a bit nervous. What could a Great Grandmaster of the Heavenly and Earthly Realm possibly want at her sect? Could it be detrimental to the sect? No. It should not be. The strongest in the history of Clear Sand Sect was only at the Gang Qi Realm, which was utterly unremarkable to a Great Grandmaster of the Heavenly and Earthly Realm. And, judging by the attitude of the Great Grandmaster, he didn¡¯t seem to harbor any malice. So, what did he want at Clear Sand Sect? Wu Yan¡¯er¡¯s mind sank into contemtion, one thought surfacing after another. She was just over twenty years old herself. Although she had some experience in the martial world, it wasn¡¯t extensive¡ªmany of her experiences were learned from a storyteller. ¡°This Great Grandmaster, although he appears young, must be at least sixty or seventy years old, possessing the skill to retain his youthful appearance. Judging from his solitary journey through the desert, he likely wanders alone to this ce. ¡°The world has never heard of such a young Great Grandmaster, which means his fame is not widespread, and few know of his existence.
¡°But such a Great Grandmaster doesn¡¯t just appear out of nowhere; there must be a story behind him. Obscure and wandering alone, could he be from the legendary Hidden World Sect? ¡°It is said that many powerful sects appeared in the long ages past, but over time, most of them gradually declined and perished. However, a portion of these ancient sects continued through unique methods of session. ¡°Hidden World Sects send out exceptional experts to travel the world after a certain period, often when the world is rife with chaos and heroes rise simultaneously. ¡°In such turbulent times, the experts from Hidden World Sects can y a role in restoring order from chaos, their formidable strength bringing peace to a troubled world. ¡°However, even the experts from Hidden World Sects who venture out are still but individuals who can¡¯t bring order from chaos to the entire world alone¡ªthey certainly need others to carry out their will. ¡°Typically, when an expert from a Hidden World Sect emerges, they choose a sect that is not particrly formidable based on fate, then adjust and instruct the chosen sect, enhancing its strength. ¡°The strongest sect today, ¡®Celestial Sun Sect,¡¯ gained this opportunity more than five hundred years ago when thest sessor of a Hidden World Sect appeared, and since then it has grown powerful. ¡°Speaking of which, that was thest time a sessor from a Hidden World Sect appeared in this world. Since then, there have been no more sightings of experts from Hidden World Sects. ¡°Back then, the world was in chaos, heroes contested for supremacy, corpses littered the fields, and people could hardly make a living. A Great Grandmaster d in golden armor appeared and found Fiery Gate, a sect considered third-rate at the time. ¡°Afterward, the chaos of the world subsided, and the Great Grandmaster vanished. But after receiving help from that Great Grandmaster, Fiery Gate grew countless times stronger. ¡°Now, more than five hundred years have passed, and the once Fiery Gate has be ¡®Celestial Sun Sect,¡¯ the most formidable and top-ranking sect in the world. ¡°Now another great grandmaster from a hidden world sect has emerged, and it seems he has chosen the Clear Sand Sect. Could it be that the Clear Sand Sect is about to rise?¡± Wu Yan¡¯er considered numerous possibilities in her heart.
And to her, this seemed the most likely, given the precedents already set. At this thought, she couldn¡¯t help but smile, feeling extremely joyful. Regardless of whether such a possibility was true or not. Befriending a great grandmaster is never a mistake. ¡°Senior, please follow me.¡± Wu Yan¡¯er nodded and started to lead the way with the camel walking in front, intending to take Zhou Heng to the Clear Sand Sect. Zhou Heng found Wu Yan¡¯er¡¯s prompt agreement a bit strange. Could the Clear Sand Sect be that powerful? Are they not afraid I might have malicious intentions? He had no idea that Wu Yan¡¯er had concocted so many messy possibilities in her mind in just this short period. In truth, Zhou Heng simply didn¡¯t want to expose his ignorance, which was why he had Wu Yan¡¯er lead him to the Clear Sand Sect and nned to enquire about the world of Cave Sky on their way. Wu Yan¡¯er led the camel at the front at a somewhat slow pace. Her lightweight kung fu was clearly not refined enough; her feet often sank into the sand, which greatly hindered her speed. ¡°You should ride the camel,¡± Zhou Heng said.
¡°No, there¡¯s no need,¡± Wu Yan¡¯er hurriedly shook her head, saying, ¡°Senior is walking on foot, how can I ride the camel with good conscience? That wouldn¡¯t be right.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s what you¡¯re worried about,¡± Zhou Hengughed upon hearing this and casually took out a piece of paper from his chest, gave it a gentle shake, and the paper was cut into the size of a palm-shaped camel. He then tossed this ¡°camel¡± into the air, where it expanded with the wind, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into the size of a normal camel, even more nimble than Wu Yan¡¯er¡¯s own camel. Zhou Heng leaped onto it gracefully. Now, his paper transformation magic had reached the seventh level, and the ¡°paper figurines¡± were no longer limited to human forms; they could also take on other shapes, and cutting them into camels was certainly possible. Yet for Wu Yan¡¯er, such a method was unheard of. She stared at the paper-turned-camel, her eyes wide and her face a picture of disbelief. The shock this sight brought her was not in the least bit less than when she had seen Zhou Heng controlling thunder, annihting all the ghostly creatures in the inn. Turning paper into a camel seemed far too inconceivable, truly beyond one¡¯s wildest thoughts! Could the martial path really be cultivated to such an extent? This was practically like the magic of immortals! ¡°Now I also have a mount, so you can ride the camel,¡± Zhou Heng said with a smile. ¡°Ah? Okay, okay,¡± Wu Yan¡¯er nodded absently, her whole person somewhat dazed, for she was utterly astonished beyond measure. Turning paper into a camel, a method thatpletely surpassed the understanding of the people of this world, was far too shocking for a young woman just over twenty years old. ¡°` However, the shock to Wu Yan¡¯er¡¯s spirit made it much easier for Zhou Heng to continue probing her with questions, and he quickly learned the general situation of this world from her lips. Simr to Da Qi, Yang Fan¡¯s Cave Sky world is also ruled by an imperial court, with martial arts sects scattered among themon folk and various martial artists wandering the Jianghu. The strongest among them are the so-called Grandmasters, which ording to Wu Yan¡¯er¡¯s description, correspond roughly to the level from Seventh Rank to the Peak of the Seventh Rank. By this logic, Gang Qi is almost at the Eighth Rank, Inner Strength is at the Ninth Grade, and the body tempering stage is when one has not reached Entry Rank and is practicing body conditioning and learning moves. The three strongest sects in the world are Wuji Gate, Celestial Sun Sect, and Mount Wanxuan, and the birth of these three top Great Sects is all rted to the so-called hidden world sect strong individuals. Zhou Heng suspected that these so-called hidden world strong individuals were likely disciples of the Sr Divine Pce who had entered the Cave Sky world for training or were directly manifestations of Yang Fan¡¯s will descending. The heritage left by these hidden world sect strong individuals, who appeared every once in a while, made the Jianghu of this world colorful and full of continually emerging experts. However,pared to the martial world of the Jianghu, the power of the Imperial Court seemed rather ordinary. Since its establishment three thousand years ago, the Imperial Court has been stable and peaceful, rarely experiencing any turmoil or producing any famous experts. It alsocked the ability to manage the martial world effectively, often resulting in scenarios where martial artists killed in the streets while the authorities were helpless, and in more extreme cases, disciples of Great Sects killing officials in the street and going unpunished. Strangely enough, such an imperial court had continued to exist for three thousand years without anyone rebelling, which Zhou Heng guessed was probably rted to the so-called hidden world sect strong individuals. Now, more than five hundred years had passed since thest appearance of a strong individual from a hidden world sect, and ording to some descriptions by Wu Yan¡¯er, chaos had already started to emerge in the world. ¡°The time Yang Fan took to be a Celestial Man definitely wasn¡¯t three thousand years, and he withdrew into the rock walls to hide himself over a hundred years ago, could it be that time flows five times faster here, or even more?¡± Zhou Heng had some spections in his mind, and he was also wondering where the most significant object of fortune in this world could be. Is it in the three Great Sects? Or within the secr Imperial Court? If the Imperial Court held strong authority over the world, then it would undoubtedly be located within the court, but given the current state of the Imperial Court in this world, this possibility seemed not so high. It is more likely to be among the three Great Sects. ¡°No matter what, I still need to follow Wu Yan¡¯er to the Clear Sand Sect first, and then leave this desert,¡± Zhou Heng thought to himself. He had also inquired about the situation of those inn ghosts from Wu Yan¡¯er earlier. Actually, Zhou Heng had some doubts when he was previously eliminating those ¡°ghosts.¡± These ¡°ghosts¡± were very weak in strength, not even reaching the Eighth Rank, but their undying trait seemed exceptionally strong, and if he hadn¡¯t used the Five Thunder Righteous Method, which specializes in killing ghosts, he might not have been able to kill them with one blow. Furthermore, these ghosts did not seem to be possessing human bodies, but existed by merging with corpses, which was a bit different from the ghost situations in Da Qi. Unfortunately, Wu Yan¡¯er didn¡¯t know much about these ghosts, only that they were almost impossible to kill, but since their numbers were limited and they only appeared in the desert, not many people paid attention to them. However, this made Zhou Heng even more curious, and he decided that if he couldn¡¯t find the reason in this world, he would ask Yan Shouyi after leaving or see if he could find an answer from the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer. After Wu Yan¡¯er mounted her camel, their speed indeed increased significantly, and in less than two hours, they had left the desert and arrived at arge city made of yellow earth. The Clear Sand Sect¡¯s headquarters were located in thisrge city. It was only when Zhou Heng arrived at their destination with Wu Yan¡¯er that he learned that this so-called ¡°Sect headquarters¡± was actually just arge courtyard, and the entire sect consisted only of her and her master. ¡°` Chapter 228: 228: Are you talking about me? Chapter 228: Chapter 228: Are you talking about me? ¡°` ¡°Great Grandmaster? Disciple, did I hear you correctly? You, you said you¡¯ve met a Great Grandmaster, and such a young one at that?¡± Wu Yan¡¯er¡¯s master was a woman in her forties. Named Jiang Yuying. Her facial features were superior to ordinary people, and her skin did not be dry and yellow from living at the edge of the desert for many years; on the contrary, it was very fair. Perhaps due to practicing martial arts, she didn¡¯t have many wrinkles, and her skin was quite taut. At first nce, one might think she was only twenty-eight or twenty-nine, not yet thirty years old. At the moment, Jiang Yuying was staring at Wu Yan¡¯er in surprise, as well as Zhou Heng who hade here with Wu Yan¡¯er, her eyes full of skepticism, not quite believing the words Wu Yan¡¯er had just spoken. As soon as Zhou Heng and Wu Yan¡¯er had arrived here, Wu Yan¡¯er couldn¡¯t wait to tell her master, Jiang Yuying, that Zhou Heng was a Great Grandmaster of the Heavenly and Earthly Realm. However, unlike Wu Yan¡¯er¡¯s shallow experience in the martial world, Jiang Yuying was an old hand in the jianghu. She had been adventuring in the jianghu since she was seventeen or eighteen years old, and now had nearly thirty years of experience. Her martial arts had also reached the Gang Qi Realm, ranking her as top-tier among her peers, and there were very few people, especially men, that she could not see through.
Therefore, her first reaction upon hearing Wu Yan¡¯er¡¯s words was that her disciple had been deceived, fooled by a man. But when she saw Zhou Heng, she became somewhat relieved. This young man was very handsome, strikingly attractive, like a dignified tree in the breeze. Her own disciple had just passed twenty, in the prime of her youth, so being tricked by a young man like him was not strange at all. Yet, as an old-timer in the jianghu, Jiang Yuying naturally wouldn¡¯t judge a person by their appearance alone, but she soon found that she couldn¡¯t see through Zhou Heng at all. The seemingly seventeen or eighteen-year-old young man standing there gave her a feeling of being unfathomably deep. He was like a majestic mountain, where the peak couldn¡¯t be seen, with only the ethereal clouds visible; or like a vast ocean, where the edges couldn¡¯t be seen, with only the tide on the beach observable; or perhaps a boundless desert, with nothing but yellow sand stretching to infinity. Merely focusing her gaze on him for a short while caused Jiang Yuying to feel her internal Gang Qi rapidly deplete as if she was directly beholding a tremendously powerful being, soon bing weary to the point of headache. At this moment, she finally confirmed that even if Zhou Heng wasn¡¯t a Great Grandmaster from a Hidden World Sect, he must be a profound and enigmatic master, possibly already at the peak of the Gang Qi Realm. Standing at the pinnacle just beneath the Heavenly and Earthly Realm. As for the realm of Great Grandmaster, Jiang Yuying remained skeptical, because it was simply too incredible; Zhou Heng was just too young. For thousands of years, there had never been such a young Great Grandmaster. Unheard of! Zhou Heng could see what was on Jiang Yuying¡¯s mind and smiled, ¡°It seems you do not believe me.¡± Jiang Yuying didn¡¯t try to hide it and nodded slightly, ¡°That¡¯s correct, I tend never to fully trust anyone whom I cannot see through.¡± ¡°Master!¡± Wu Yan¡¯er became anxious upon hearing this, moving closer to Jiang Yuying and whispered, ¡°Master, I have seen Mr. Zhou take action with my own eyes. He has the power tomand wind and thunder, to create soldiers from paper; he is undoubtedly a Great Grandmaster.¡± She feared that her master would offend the Great Grandmaster, causing the Clear Sand Sect to lose this rare opportunity and miss out on bing a top-level sect like the Celestial Sun Sect. Jiang Yuying paid no heed to Zhou Heng¡¯s or Wu Yan¡¯er¡¯s words, still smiling at Zhou Heng, ¡°Mr. Zhou, you must be weary from your travels. If there¡¯s nothing pressing, would you care to stay at my humble abode temporarily?¡± ¡°I have been wandering here with no ce to stay, so I have no objection to staying temporarily,¡± Zhou Heng said with a faint smile, but then he shook his head, ¡°However, I am notcking in silver, I could simply purchase a residence.¡± ¡°Haha,¡± Jiang Yuyingughed upon hearing this, covering her mouth and saying, ¡°It is normal for people to buy property, but it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve heard of someone wanting to buy a house here in Yellow Stone City. It seems you are truly unaware of the situation here.¡± ¡°Mr., Yellow Stone City is very chaotic; it is not a good ce to buy property,¡± Wu Yan¡¯er whispered as a warning. ¡°Because it is on the edge of the desert, bandits thrive in the surrounding areas and often attack and loot the city.
¡°And it¡¯s not just outside the city; even within, there are many pickpockets, some stealing money, others food, and every household dare not leave their homes unattended.¡± ¡°Then why exactly does your Clear Sand Sect stay here?¡± Zhou Heng asked with a yful smile. ¡°` ¡°Our ancestral legacy cannot be discarded,¡± Jiang Yuying shook her head and sighed softly, ¡°If it were possible to leave, I would have taken Yan¡¯er away from Yellow Stone City long ago. This is not a good ce.¡±
¡°Is that so?¡± Zhou Heng¡¯s smile grew thicker upon hearing this, suggesting, ¡°So, is it that you don¡¯t want to leave, or that you cannot leave?¡± ¡°I am quite direct by nature and don¡¯t really like it when people beat around the bush when talking to me. If you have any requests, just say them inly.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Yuying fell silent upon hearing this, then let out a long sigh, her tone tinged with emotion, ¡°It seems you must really be a Great Grandmaster of the Heavenly and Earthly Realm.¡± Even though her heart was reluctant to believe it and her reason told her that a Great Grandmaster of the Heavenly and Earthly Realm absolutely couldn¡¯t be so young, she had already noticed from Zhou Heng¡¯s actions that this person was far from ordinary. Such demeanor, such imposing presence, made her¡ªa warrior at the Gang Qi Realm and a first-rate figure in the Jianghu¡ªfeel it was extraordinary. Could this young man, who appeared to be only eighteen or neen, truly be a Great Grandmaster?! Jiang Yuying¡¯s heart began to waver. Although Zhou Heng hadn¡¯t said much, she had already sensitively perceived what these behaviors, this demeanor, and his words implied behind them. It signified an incredibly strong foundation, an air of having everything under control, and all of it required an immensely powerful strength as its basis. ¡°What do you say?¡± Zhou Heng chuckled, ¡°Miss Wu led me out of the desert, I might be able to help you both leave Yellow Stone City.¡± Within his incredibly powerful Divine Sense Perception, he could discern ¡°clearly¡± the struggle and confusion in Jiang Yuying¡¯s emotions as though she were hesitating and feeling somewhat lost. It seemed that Jiang Yuying and Wu Yan¡¯er¡¯s choice to stay in this ancient Yellow Stone City, surrounded by rolling yellow sand and living a rather impoverished life, was probably due to some other hidden reason. ¡°¡­¡± After a moment of silence, Jiang Yuying gently shook her head, ¡°We appreciate your kindness, Yan¡¯er and I understand, and we indeed have our difficulties, but they involve people who are no small matter, so it¡¯s inconvenient to discuss in detail.¡±
¡°If you wish to leave this ce and go to more prosperous areas, I can give you a map, as a token of gratitude for saving Yan¡¯er.¡± ¡°Master¡­¡± Wu Yan¡¯er wanted to continue persuading; after all, this was a Great Grandmaster of the Heavenly and Earthly Realm and very likely from a Hidden World Sect. How could they just part ways? Dang, dang, dang! Just then, a rapid gong sound came from outside the courtyard, immediately followed by the sounds of many people running and the clinking of metal. It seemed they were getting ready for battle? Zhou Heng¡¯s ears twitched slightly, and he heard the faint vibrations under his feet. This wasn¡¯t an earthquake, but a group of people riding horses approaching from a distance. ¡°Are these the bandits attacking the city to plunder, as you mentioned?¡± Zhou Heng looked towards Jiang Yuying and Wu Yan¡¯er and chuckled, ¡°Shall I go and take care of them for you?¡± ¡°They are not ordinary bandits,¡± Jiang Yuying shook her head, ¡°These bandits were originally martial artists from the Central ins. They offended the major sects and lost their ce there, turning to banditry in this desert. They¡¯re notcking in strength.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard that these bandits have five leaders, all of whom are high-level experts that have mastered Gang Qi,¡± Wu Yan¡¯er added, ¡°Including the chief and deputy chief, who are reportedly at the peak of the Gang Qi Realm.¡± ¡°The major sects?¡± Zhou Heng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly with a smile, ¡°Are you referring to the Celestial Sun Sect, Wuji Gate, and Mount Wanxuan?¡± ¡°Besides these three sects, who else could drive those at the peak of the Gang Qi Realm to a point where they can¡¯t even stand in the Central ins?¡± Jiang Yuying sneered slightly, ¡°Now, those in and around Yellow Stone City are mostly forced to this plight.¡± ¡°What about the Clear Sand Sect?¡± Zhou Heng chuckled, he could see that Jiang Yuying was an old veteran of Jianghu, and such a person was exactly what he needed. What does being an old hand in Jianghu mean?
It means being privy to many hidden pieces of knowledge of the martial world. Even if such an old hand had been isted from the bustling Central ins for a long time, the information regarding various ces and powers would generally still be urate. Having an old hand in Jianghu to guide the way would make it much easier, whether leaving Yellow Stone City for the affluent areas of the Central ins or investigating the different Sects scattered around. As for the map? ¡°` In such obviously primitive production conditions of ancient times, the maps made could not meet Zhou Heng¡¯s standards for use; they were extremely difficult to utilize, only slightly better than waste paper. What could be better than having a real person for navigation? To Zhou Heng, Jiang Yuying undoubtedly was a very useful human navigator. ¡°We¡­¡± Jiang Yuying started, then hesitated. Bang! Bang! Bang! Just then, an urgent knocking came from outside the courtyard. Wu Yan¡¯er went to open the door, and immediately four or five elderly men and women rushed in, faces full of panic. ¡°Lady Jiang, Lady Jiang! Hurry to the city walls with us, trouble hase, big trouble! This time, all five leaders of the bandits have appeared. Heroes Guo, Yang, Liu and the rest are having a hard time holding them up.¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Yuying¡¯s expression abruptly became solemn, her gaze shifting towards the direction outside Yellow Stone City. The five leaders of the bandits equated to three in the Gang Qi Realm and two at the peak of the Gang Qi Realm! Such a force, even in thend of the Central ins, would be considered a first-rate Sect.
In Yellow Stone City, including her, there were only seven at the Gang Qi Realm; though they outnumbered the bandits by one, none were at the peak of the Gang Qi Realm. Often, being slightly superior in martial prowess is like being stronger than heaven itself. The difference between the peak of the Gang Qi Realm and the Gang Qi Realm was truly profound, possibly with abilities and martial strength that were iparable. ¡°I¡¯ll go have a look.¡± Jiang Yuying nodded, then set out, while also instructing Wu Yan¡¯er to take good care of Zhou Heng and not to neglect him. ¡°Care is not necessary.¡± Zhou Heng smiled, saying, ¡°I¡¯m also curious to see what these people at the peak of the Gang Qi Realm are capable of. Let¡¯s go together.¡± ¡°You want to join as well?¡± Jiang Yuying was surprised. ¡°If you go, you¡¯ll have to fight the bandits.¡± ¡°Does Lady Jiang think I am not capable of killing?¡± Zhou Heng smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, lead the way ahead.¡± ¡°Then, thank you,¡± Jiang Yuying respectfully acknowledged and walked in front. No matter if Zhou Heng was a real Great Grandmaster or not, but having reached the Gang Qi Realm was undoubted, and having one more fighter of such strength gave them more hope. After they left, the elders couldn¡¯t help but ask Wu Yan¡¯er. ¡°Miss Wu, was that young man just now your junior brother? Is he a new disciple Lady Jiang has taken in?¡± They were a bit curious. Yellow Stone City wasn¡¯t big, and many people knew each other, so it was clear to them that Zhou Heng was an outsider. However, in their view, a youth of eighteen or neen certainly couldn¡¯t be that strong, most likely a new disciple that Jiang Yuying had just epted. Yet, considering the way Jiang Yuying and Zhou Heng spoke to each other, it seemed not to be the case. ¡°Uncles and aunts, don¡¯t talk nonsense, how could my master be Zhou Heng¡¯s teacher,¡± Wu Yan¡¯er hurriedly shook her head, saying, ¡°He is a Grandmaster of the Heavenly and Earthly Realm.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, everyone present was stunned, their eyes wide and mouths agape. Due to the frequent attacks and piging by bandits, Yellow Stone City more or less had an atmosphere of everyone practicing martial arts, even the old men and women were familiar with the different martial ranks and realms. Thus, they also understood very well what being a Grandmaster meant. ¡°A Great Grandmaster?! ¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible, how could there be such a young Great Grandmaster?¡± ¡°` ¡°Inconceivable, inconceivable.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look at the city wall!¡± The group of elderly men and women buzzed with discussion, then turned and left to head toward the walls of Yellow Stone City to see if Zhou Heng truly possessed the might of a Great Grandmaster. Meanwhile, Zhou Heng and Jiang Yuying had already reached the city wall and encountered three middle-aged men covered in blood, vaulting onto the wall. Beneath the wall, over a hundred mounted bandits were shouting wildly, especially the leading group of five, who were particrly arrogant and abusive. ¡°Heroes Guo, Yang, and Liu, are you alright?¡± Jiang Yuying knew these three and, seeing their severe injuries, inquired about their well-being while garnering attention from the medics present to treat them. ¡°Heroine Jiang hase, eh? It¡¯s nothing serious, just some flesh wounds. I, old Guo, aah¡­¡± This hero Guo had a total of thirteen wounds on his chest and back, the blood clotted with his clothing, and he could only use his sword as a cane to barely keep himself standing, grimacing in pain. The other two men were more silent, but their injuries were not light either. One could tell they were somewhat desperate; the bandits¡¯ five chiefs banding together were simply too strong. The Gang Qi Realm warriors in the city were not all present; three had departed, leaving it at its weakest point. What perfect timing! ¡°You all go ahead and focus on healing.¡± Jiang Yuying took a step forward, her gaze cold as she looked down at the bandits below, and spoke sternly, ¡°What do you gentlemen think you are doing? Do you truly wish to end in mutual destruction?¡± The bandits below burst into heartyughter. ¡°Stinking wench, keep dreaming! Mutual destruction? Come down here, and let the master have his way with you first. I¡¯ve wanted to y with you for so long, hahaha!¡± ¡°Jiang Yuying, twenty years ago, you were known in the martial world as the Fairy of the Cold River, and your reputation was indeed well-deserved. How about bing my chief¡¯s wife, eh?¡± ¡°And who¡¯s that little brat next to you? Wouldn¡¯t be your little boy toy, would he? Hahaha!¡± ¡°The Fairy of the Cold River, who never coyly refused any hero in the martial world, has started keeping a boy toy as well? Hahaha!¡± ¡°If you have any needs, Heroine Jiang, we brothers can surely satisfy you¡ªmuch better than that pale-faced kid! That little white face looks so frail!¡± The scornful shouting was incessant, utterly insulting, dragging Zhou Heng, who stood beside Jiang Yuying, into the fray with vulgar and indecent words. Jiang Yuying was so angry that her whole body trembled, but she knew that with her strength alone, she was certainly no match for these powerful bandits. She had no choice but to look to Zhou Heng beside her. Yet there was Zhou Heng, who had borrowed a longsword from hero Guo and was holding it casually in his hand, looking down at the bandits below with a slight chuckle, ¡°Were you just talking about me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, talking about you, you ball-less pretty boy!¡± A banditughed loudly, not taking Zhou Heng seriously at all. In his view, Zhou Heng was only eighteen or neen years old, not possibly possessing any real strength¡ªsurely nothing more than Jiang Yuying¡¯s boy toy, no threat at all. But just as the bandit¡¯s words fell¡ª Cling!! A resounding ng of a sword vibrated through the air, and a sh of silver passed over the bandit¡¯s neck. Instantly, blood gushed from his neck, and a head was lifted into the air on the point of a longsword. This longsword, previously held by hero Guo, now hovered in mid-air without anyone holding it, and had severed the bandit¡¯s neck, lifting his head into the sky. In an instant, the whole ce fell deathly silent, not even a crow to be heard, as more than a hundred bandits held their breath, staring dumbfounded at the scene before them. Even the five Gang Qi Realm bandits were no exception; they too had never seen such an unfathomable technique. Zhou Heng still stood atop the city wall, looking down at the bandits below, scanning the crowd with a softugh, ¡°I¡¯ll ask one more time, were you just talking about me?¡± Chapter 229: 229: Pointing the Sword at the Capital City Chapter 229: Chapter 229: Pointing the Sword at the Capital City ¡°` Whoosh! The sound of the wind blew past, bringing with it sheets of yellow sand that shattered the silence before Yellow Stone City. Yet no one dared to make a sound, let alone speak; naturally, no one dared to answer Zhou Heng¡¯s ¡°question.¡± Because the blood-drenched longsword still hovered in the air, with the head of the bandit who had been shouting earlier skewered on it, eyes bulging outward as if they could fall from their sockets at any moment. Those eyes were filled with a mixture of horror, fear, and disbelief, delivering a massive shock to the gang of bandits, some of whom, being less courageous, even fell off their horses. Everyone present, whether it was Jiang Yuying and the defenders of Yellow Stone City or the bandits who hade to besiege and plunder, were shocked as they looked towards Zhou Heng. Sword control from the air, beheading at a distance! Such techniques, such martial arts¡­ Was this really martial arts? It was simply too inconceivable?!
¡°You, you, are you, are you¡­¡± Jiang Yuying¡¯s beautiful eyes widened, disbelievingly staring at Zhou Heng, her mouth slightly open, her face full of horror, ¡°Great Grandmaster? Are you truly a Great Grandmaster?¡± Apart from those of the Heavenly and Earthly Realm Great Grandmasters, she could not imagine what kind of martial artist would possess such powerful and bizarre techniques. As for heroes like Guo, Yang, Liu, and others, they were all dumbfounded, standing still like y statues, unable to move. The sword strike from Zhou Heng earlier hadpletely exceeded their understanding of the Martial Path and martial arts. It even gave them a feeling they often had when they first started learning martial arts¡ªthat there were such powerful techniques in the world, too incredible! ¡°Retreat!!¡± The leading bandit bellowed, the first to turn and decisively call to hispanions to leave this ce. At the same time, the bandits in front of him quickly retreated, covering his rear, while other bandits spread out to either side to protect his nks. Clearly, although these bandits were a disorganized mob, they were quite proficient in ensuring their leader¡¯s safety. Unfortunately, that¡¯s only effective against normal pursuits. Against Zhou Heng¡¯s flying sword, such a ¡°formation¡± was useless. ng! The sword hummed, and silver light crisscrossed. It was a speed far exceeding any galloping horse; in the blink of an eye, it caught up with the fleeing bandits. The silver light moved like a fish in water, incredibly agile and swift, instantly passing over the necks of twenty or thirty bandits at the rear. Then it shed from left to right, drawing a wide arc to sever the necks of the bandits to the left, in front, and to the right¡ªblood gushed like a fountain, and dozens of heads flew into the air like cut wheat. Bodies, like dry grass blown by the wind, fell off their horses one after another. The horses, too, startled, ran wildly in all directions, trampling these headless corpses into the dust, mashing them into a pulp. In just that moment, the bandits who hade to attack and plunder Yellow Stone City were reduced to only the five leaders, with the rest dead and dismembered. Inside and outside Yellow Stone City, silence fell once again, and the countenances of those five bandit leaders turned to the color of earth, terrified to the extreme, no longer showing any of their previous arrogance.
¡°` ¡°Is asking a single question really that difficult for you?¡± Zhou Heng wore a look of helplessness, shook his head lightly, and chuckled, ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to answer, I guess I¡¯ll just have to deal with all of you.¡± ¡°What, what do you want to do?!¡± The strongest of the bandit leaders tried to appear calm as he asked Zhou Heng. He was a peak martial artist in the Gang Qi Realm, and he thought that, even if Zhou Heng was a true Great Grandmaster, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for him to use his mighty and strange sword technique to kill him.
This wasn¡¯t presumptuousness but a judgment based on past experiences and knowledge. Despite their strength, Great Grandmasters were still human and not invincible. There were historical records of instances where peak Gang Qi practitioners fought against Heavenly and Earthly Realm Great Grandmasters. The powerful sword technique just now had only killed those in the Inner Qi Realm and hadn¡¯t targeted the five of them. In his view, this must be evidence that Zhou Heng wasn¡¯t ready to openly face so many strong practitioners of the Gang Qi Realm. However, just as he was thinking this, a silver light tinged with traces of blood suddenly streaked through the air with a speed far surpassing the limits of the bandit leader¡¯s reactions. Pfft! Blood sprayed out like a crimson ribbon, and the head of therge bandit leader was picked off by the sword edge, suspended in the air just like the first bandit who had been in earlier. ¡°Did I allow you to speak?¡± Zhou Heng said indifferently, ncing at the headless body that had fallen from the horse¡¯s back, then turning his gaze to the remaining four bandits. The remaining four bandits tensed uppletely, holding their breath and concentrating, not daring to make a sound. Zhou Heng¡¯s disyed strength was really too formidable, simply inconceivable. From over a hundred yards away, he could control his sword through the air and behead someone, and the head he took was of a peak Gang Qi Realm practitioner. Such skill, such strength, even a true Great Grandmaster might not be able to achieve. It was truly like that of an Immortal, so powerful and overwhelming it appeared beyond the peak of magnificence, not of this mundane world, seemingly impossible for a mere mortal to possess. ¡°Who ordered you to repeatedly attack Yellow Stone City?¡± Zhou Heng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and his gaze slowly swept across the four remaining bandit leaders. No one answered. Nobody even made a sound.
At that moment, the Hero Guo at Zhou Heng¡¯s side on the city wall spoke up, saying, ¡°Esteemed Grandmaster, you have only recently arrived here and might not be aware of the situation. ¡°The bandits around Yellow Stone City are here because they had no ce to stand in the Central ins, which drove them to eke out a living in this god-forsaken desert. ¡°These people don¡¯t engage in production, yet they still need things for their daily lives. Since they don¡¯t produce anything themselves, they have no choice but to rob others, s¡­¡± By the end of his speech, the Hero Guo couldn¡¯t help but sigh heavily, looking both sad and indignant, but he also made his view clear: the bandits¡¯ acts of attacking the city and piging were spontaneous, and not under someone¡¯s orders. Which in effect was a denial of Zhou Heng¡¯s previous inquiry. Heroes Yang and Wu standing next to him nodded repeatedly, agreeing with Hero Guo¡¯s description. It matched their shared perception, built upon years of cumtive experience and understanding. Jiang Yuying, on the other hand, couldn¡¯t help but furrow her brows. She had long held doubts about the true purpose of these bandits. Although nominally they aimed to assault the city and loot, in practice, they had seeded only twice over many years, yet they continued to attack time and again. It was as if the bandits had set their sights solely on Yellow Stone City,pletely ignoring other, rtively weaker cities, which clearly wasn¡¯t normal behavior. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have my own ways,¡± Zhou Heng said as he stood atop the walls of Yellow Stone City, smiling with his gaze settling on the second-inmand bandit leader. ¡°Tell me.¡± ¡°Nothing to disclose,¡± the second-inmand turned his head away, but in the next instant, a sh of silver light followed, and blood sprayed from his neck as another head was impaled on the longsword. Ssss! The people on top of the Yellow Stone City walls couldn¡¯t help but inhale a sharp breath of cold air as they looked at Zhou Heng with eyes filled with shock and fear. His actions were truly too decisive and ruthless.
After saying just one sentence, the second inmand of the bandits was decapitated by Zhou Heng without any further questioning. Did he really just take the head of a peak Gang Qi Realm martial arts master like that? Is this the power and method of a Great Grandmaster? But it shouldn¡¯t be like this. ording tomon sense, even a Great Grandmaster of the Heavenly and Earthly Realm shouldn¡¯t be able to crush and end the lives of two peak Gang Qi Realm opponents so easily. This is too outrageous! ¡°Next, tell me who directed you to keep attacking Yellow Stone City,¡± Zhou Heng said, his gaze turning toward the third bandit leader. This third leader was a beardless schr with a pale face who looked to be around thirty. Seeing Zhou Heng¡¯s gaze turn toward him, he became so frightened that his face turned deathly pale and his voice began to tremble. ¡°Great, Great Grandmaster, we really didn¡¯t¡­¡± The third leader was trying to exin, but then came another sh of silver light, blood spurted out, and the longsword had skewered a third head. The third rank bandit chief also died on the spot. Now out of the five leaders of the bandits, only the fourth and the youngest one remained. Their strengths were the weakest. They watched helplessly as those much stronger than themselves were easily decapitated. Despair hadpletely settled in their hearts. Just at that moment, a thought crossed Zhou Heng¡¯s mind, and the longsword that had collected the heads of the bandit¡¯s main leader, second, and third leaders flew down from the sky,nding in front of the only remaining two bandit leaders¡ªthest two bandits left. Blood dripped continuously from the three severed necks. The faces were contorted with utterly terrified expressions, but the fear could still clearly be seen, as well as the blood-soaked eyes of the dead. These were the people they knew best.
Immediately, the fourth and fifth bandit leaders fell to their knees with a thud, crying out in unison, ¡°It¡¯s Prince Zhao Wu Zhuo! The Emperor¡¯s sixth brother, who retains his title as ¡®Prince Zhao¡¯ and still resides in the Capital City, Wu Zhuo ah!¡± The moment they finished shouting, both of them fainted, falling to the ground unconscious, as if their minds had suffered a tremendous shock they could no longer bear. It seemed that exposing this ¡°Prince Zhao¡± Wu Zhuo was an extremely important matter to them, someone whose identity they were desperate to keep hidden, Unfortunately, when faced with extreme fear, no matter how important the secret, it bes less so. To continue living, to survive¡ªthat is what truly matters. ¡°Prince Zhao¡± Wu Zhuo?! As soon as this title was spoken, the expressions of the people on the walls of Yellow Stone City changed drastically, especially Jiang Yuying. Her face was full of shock and disbelief. ¡°How could it be him?¡± Jiang Yuying couldn¡¯tprehend it. Looking at the two unconscious men outside the city, she was full of doubt. This answer was totally unexpected. She had not thought that these bandits who attacked Yellow Stone City from time to time were actually under someone¡¯s orders; moreover, she didn¡¯t expect that the person behind them would be ¡°Prince Zhao¡± Wu Zhuo. ¡°Is there something wrong with this man?¡± Zhou Heng noticed the unusual expressions of Jiang Yuying and the others, and asked, ¡°Is this ¡®Prince Zhao¡¯ Wu Zhuo out of the ordinary?¡± ¡°You do not know, sir. ¡®Prince Zhao¡¯ Wu Zhuo is not only a Great Grandmaster of the Heavenly and Earthly Realm but also¡­ also the founder of Yellow Stone City,¡± Jiang Yuying replied with furrowed brows. ¡°I had thought it would be¡­ but how could it be Lord Wu Zhuo?¡± The rest of the people were also in disbelief. To them, Prince Zhao Wu Zhuo, who established Yellow Stone City, had given them a home to settle down in¡ªhe was their great benefactor. Why would such a person secretly instruct bandits to repeatedly attack Yellow Stone City? What good would it do him? Why would he have any reason to do so? It made no sense at all. Therefore, the heroes Guo, Yang, Liu, and others did not believe the words spoken by the two bandits before they fainted, thinking they were talking nonsense and framing someone. But Zhou Heng knew that the two bandit leaders were not lying, for under the surveince of his Divine Sense, if the bandit leaders had lied, they would never have been able to deceive him. Which means, the mastermind behind the continuous bandit attacks on Yellow Stone City was indeed this Prince Zhao Wu Zhuo, the founder of Yellow Stone City. ¡°But what reason would he have to do this?¡± Zhou Heng also felt some confusion in his heart, but he quickly thought of a possibility. When Yellow Stone City was under attack, whether it wasmoners or Martial Artists, they would undoubtedly experience panic, fear, and even despair, all sorts of negative emotions. And these emotions were precisely what Evil Creatures needed. Could it be that Evil Creatures had appeared in this Cave Sky world of Yang Fan? Yes, if even ghost-like entities existed, it wouldn¡¯t be strange for Evil Creatures to appear as well. If this was truly the case, it could be almost certain¡ª That this Prince Zhao Wu Zhuo established Yellow Stone City to help this Evil Creature recover or to enhance its power. And from this incident, Zhou Heng could discern another issue. The Imperial Court seemed not to be very weak. Although their control over the Martial arts world was not strong, the fact that Wu Zhuo could build a city in this deste desert indicated that the Imperial Court still had considerable power at its disposal. Such an Imperial Court, possessing a treasure that is coveted for the world¡¯s destiny, did not seem impossible. Perhaps it would be wise to focus on the Imperial Court first. Should the investigation begin with the National Jade Seal? ¡°However, going to the Capital City would require a legitimate reason; otherwise, if I, a ¡®suddenly appeared¡¯ Great Grandmaster, rashly went to the Capital City, I would undoubtedly stand out like a beacon in the night,¡± he mused. Zhou Heng¡¯s heart moved slightly as he turned his gaze toward Jiang Yuying beside him and said with a light chuckle, ¡°You doubted whether I was a Great Grandmaster before, now you should be able to confirm it, right?¡± ¡°Sir¡¯s prowess is witnessed by all,¡± Jiang Yuying nodded earnestly and said, ¡°If you are not a Great Grandmaster, then I fear no one else in this world would dare to im the title.¡± ¡°Then would you be willing to apany me to find that ¡®Prince Zhao¡¯ Wu Zhuo for some clear exnations?¡± Zhou Heng asked with a smile, this was the excuse he had found to go to the Imperial City. ¡°This¡­¡± At his words, Jiang Yuying hesitated slightly, but finally nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I have some matters I wish to inquire about with Lord Wu Zhuo, and I thank you for being willing to go with me to the Capital City.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a trifle,¡± Zhou Heng said with a lightugh. ¡­ Ten dayster. Zhou Heng and Jiang Yuying arrived at the center of the world, the Imperial Court¡¯s capital city, the most bustling ce. Just as he had anticipated earlier, along the way, he did indeed receive quite a bit of covert attention, although it was not too severe. After arriving at the Capital City, Zhou Heng was ostensibly there to visit Prince Zhao¡¯s mansion with Jiang Yuying, but in secret, he snuck into the Imperial City. Ready to take the National Jade Seal and investigate thoroughly. Chapter 230: 230: The National Jade Seal Chapter 230: Chapter 230: The National Jade Seal Hongyang Hall. This is the grandest pce of the Hongyang Empire, the core of the Imperial City, where Emperor Yang Yun holds court to meet with his officials and deal with government affairs. It is now night, with clouds obscuring the moon and no stars shining, engulfing everything in darkness. The darker the skies, the stricter the guard within the Imperial Pce, with swarms of forbidding guards patrolling the grounds, all masters of Inner Strength. Especially in front of Hongyang Hall, the security is the most tight and the number of guards is the greatest, all focused and vignt, watching every corner closely. Contrastingly, inside Hongyang Hall it is still as bright as day with the lights burning clear and bright. It has already reached the hour of Hai, but Emperor Yang Yun is still attending to state affairs within Hongyang Hall. Memorials are piled up like mountains. The current state of the Hongyang Empire is far from peaceful with rampant bandits and the major rivers andkes sects also appearing rebellious; coupled with a year of famine, the people in the northwestern provinces are rather unsettled. Thus, these memorials, which report the chaos from various regions and request the emperor¡¯s decisions, are constantly being sent into Hongyang Hall like snowkes.
Emperor Yang Yun of the Hongyang Empire has been staying upte reading memorials for half a month now. ¡°Phew!¡± Yang Yun let out a long breath, closed a memorial he was reading, pinched the bridge of his nose, and decided to take a break to rx, but he was somewhat reluctant to put down the memorial in his hands. Afterward, his gaze fell on the national treasure, the Divine Jade Seal, at the corner of the table. He picked up the seal and carefully examined it. Although this Divine Jade Seal had apanied him for decades since he ascended to the throne, it had never left his side. He was very familiar with every detail on it. However, whenever he held the seal in his hand for more than a short while, he felt as though he possessed boundless strength, and his physical and mental fatigue would quickly subside. It was the former emperor who had once said that the Divine Jade Seal was imbued with the fortunes of the entire Hongyang Empire. Each time the seal exercised its effects, it was actually consuming the fortunes of the Hongyang Empire. Therefore, it should not be used excessively. Otherwise, the entire Hongyang Empire would gradually decline, chaos would arise everywhere, and the people would suffer. ¡°What a treasure,¡± Yang Yun murmured affectionately as he caressed the Divine Jade Seal, unable to part with it. He was well aware of the consequences of frequently using the Divine Jade Seal to restore his spirit and strength, but he ultimately couldn¡¯t resist and once again yed with the seal for half a moment. After this brief period, Yang Yun¡¯s spirits immediately returned to an exceptionally full state. He then put the Divine Jade Seal back at the corner of the table, reopened a memorial, and continued to review it, seemingly like a diligent and loving emperor. However, in reality, Yang Yun didn¡¯t care about the various crises reflected in these memorials. What he truly cared about was the exhrating feeling while reviewing them, the sensation of changing countless people¡¯s fates with a single stroke of his brush. For him, this feeling was an iparable pleasure. Because of this, he was addicted to reviewing memorials, preferring to use the Divine Jade Seal to restore his spirit and strength rather than stopping. In Yang Yun¡¯s eyes, themon people and the nation were nothing more than ¡®ythings¡¯. Snap!
Yang Yun had just finished reviewing another memorial, a pleased smile on his face. But just at that moment, Yang Yun suddenly felt a blur before his eyes, as if someone had shed past him. At the same time, the Divine Jade Seal that was on the corner of the table had disappeared without a trace, leaving only bits of paper scattered on the ground. ¡°¡­¡± Rubbing his eyes, Yang Yun¡¯s face showed an expression of disbelief and he bellowed, ¡°Guards! There¡¯s an assassin!¡±
Before the words had fully left his mouth, two middle-aged eunuchs, pale and beardless, burst forth from behind Yang Yun¡¯s dragon throne. Both cloaked in a faint glow, they moved at extreme speed, intending to rush out of Hongyang Hall. They were all first-rate masters in the Gang Qi Realm from the jianghu. But no sooner had they appeared than the six paper dolls scattered on the ground suddenly stood up and rapidly expanded until they reached adult size. Each paper doll possessed a fifth of Zhou Heng¡¯s strength, which amounted to less than a third of their original strength. However, how formidable was Zhou Heng¡¯s true strength? Even if it wasn¡¯t even thirty percent, it could easily crush those barely equivalent to Eighth Rank or at the Gang Qi Realm. Not to mention, there were six paper dolls here now! The two Purple Robe eunuchs had never seen such a bizarre scene and were immediately stunned on the spot, but they quickly regained theirposure and intended to attack these paper dolls. Unfortunately, the strength of a single paper doll far exceeded their own, and now there were six. Before the two skilled eunuchs could act, the attacks of two paper dolls had alreadynded on them. They were struck to the ground and knocked unconscious on the spot. The remaining four paper dolls also surrounded Emperor Yang Yun, preventing him from moving.
¡°What do you want to do?!¡± Yang Yun, trembling with rage, red fiercely at the four paper dolls. In the face of such a bizarre sight, he showed no fear at all. Paper dolls can¡¯t speak, so naturally, Yang Yun wouldn¡¯t get a response, and his heart swelled with even greater anger. But he didn¡¯t dare to act rashly. He had seen with his own eyes how these paper dolls had easily knocked out two high-ranking eunuchs. Both eunuchs were at the pinnacle of the Gang Qi Realm, the strongest below a Great Grandmaster, yet they were no match for these eerie paper dolls. Yang Yun had only just entered the Gang Qi Realm and neglected his training on ordinary days, not being skilled inbat; he was very clear that he was no match for these paper dolls. To rashly make a move would be tantamount to seeking death. However, he still had onest trump card, and he had not yet decided whether to use it. After all, the truly powerful guards of the Imperial City were actually outside this Hongyang Hall. The brazen thief who dared to steal the Town-Nation Seal, even if he could escape the Hongyang Hall using such inconceivable methods as before, might not necessarily flee the Imperial City! ¡­ At this very moment, Zhou Heng was swiftly crossing over the rooftops of the grand halls in the Hongyang Imperial City, holding the Town-Nation Seal in his hand.
Previously, he had quietly infiltrated the rooftop of the Hongyang Hall, then used the wood technique of the Five Elements Escape Technique, with the paper doll as a spirit guide, to instantly teleport through the roof and continued to use the technique three times in session to appear before Emperor Yang Yun¡¯s desk and take the Town-Nation Seal, followed by three more uses of the technique to leave the Hongyang Hall. And applying the wood technique of the Five Elements Escape Technique did not affect the paper dolls themselves, so they could still be used for the Paper Dolls into Soldiers technique. After taking the Town-Nation Seal, Zhou Heng then used the Paper Dolls into Soldiers technique to turn the six paper dolls inside the Hongyang Hall into ¡°Taoist Soldiers.¡± He did this to confuse the eyes and attention of the pce guards, allowing him to escape smoothly and leave this Cave Sky world. ¡ª After obtaining the Town-Nation Seal, Zhou Heng was certain that it was the most fortune-dense artifact inside this Cave Sky world. Next, he knew that taking the seal out of this Cave Sky would be fulfilling his mission, with Yan Shouyi¡¯s assistance, to gain this Celestial Man Cave Sky. However, since the Cave Sky rules were forcibly changed by Taoist Sovereign God Soldier used by Yan Shouyi, there were certain restrictions on Zhou Heng¡¯s departure; he had to reach the feng shui focal point of the Imperial Pce, that is, the center of Tai Chi Lake located in the southeastern part of the pce. Only there could Yan Shouyi mobilize the power of the Taoist Sovereign God Soldier to lead him out of this Cave Sky world. And at the moment of the transfer of ownership of the Cave Sky, everything in this world woulde to aplete halt, time itself would stop, no longer moving forward. This was the reason why Zhou Heng was not at all worried about Jiang Yuying¡¯s safety, nor did he care about the severe consequences that the loss of the Town-Nation Seal might cause. Because, as soon as he left this world, everything would stop. However, while Zhou Heng was on his way to Tai Chi Lake, he suddenly felt a violent change in the natural energy around him, as if an invisible giant hand had stirred the weather. In an instant, the dark clouds in the sky parted, and the bright moonlight pierced through the night, shining directly upon Zhou Heng without error.
All the guards in the Imperial Pce seemed guided by something, running towards Zhou Heng¡¯s location. At the same time, a figure rushed over from the direction of Tai Chi Lake, bringing with him a momentum that changed the color of heaven and earth, and shouted: ¡°Die, thief!!¡± Chapter 231: 231 Return Chapter 231: Chapter 231 Return ¡°Scoundrel, meet your death!¡± This furious roar, like thunder, was deafening. The energy between heaven and earth stirred into tumult. The figure moved with extreme speed and, in the blink of an eye, had already charged towards Zhou Heng. The person appeared to be in his fifties, with a long beard and a dignified face. He wore a dark-colored brocade robe embroidered with golden dragon patterns and brandished a long spear as he thrust it at Zhou Heng. As heunched the spear, the energy of heaven and earth converged toward him, coalescing into a golden dragon-shaped aura on the spear, even emitting the roars of a dragon, its might shaking the heavens. Zhou Heng could feel that all the energy pathways in his body were locked. This meant that the man¡¯s spear had sealed off all his avable movements¡ªthere was no escape, no avoidance. He had to face this seemingly boundless attack head-on. Yet Zhou Heng remained calm andposed, even though he was heavily encircled and facing an attack from a Celestial Man Great Grandmaster. He appeared unfazed, only slightly puzzled in his mind. ¡°This person is almost at the Peak of the Seventh Rank, yet can mobilize the energy of heaven and earth on such a massive scale. If this were Da Qi, such a thing would be impossible.¡± Zhou Heng had fought with many at the Peak of the Seventh Rank, including some of the top ten on the power rankings, yet none could harness the energy of heaven and earth at this scale. Could it be that the rules and principles in the Cave Sky world are not perfect, hence the restrictions are lesser?
In this Cave Sky world, by cultivating one¡¯s inner vista and reflecting heaven and earth, one could mobilize more of the world¡¯s energy, with even greater power than the more formidable of the Peak of the Seventh Rank? Indeed, that was a possibility. Zhou Heng nodded slightly, for before this, he had attempted to minutely adjust his inner vista and sense the surrounding heavenly rules and principles, discovering that it was extremely smooth. With just a bit of cultivation, he would be able to utilize these principles for himself within half a month, thereby enhancing his control over the energy of heaven and earth. As a result, he would obtain strength far surpassing his current level. This meant, in this world, touching upon thews and controlling the energy was much easier than in the world of Da Qi. However, such strength could only be exhibited within this Cave Sky world; once he left, everything would revert to its original state. Nheless, it could be confirmed that the Celestial Man Great Grandmasters in this world possessed a might far surpassing many at the Peak of the Seventh Rank in Da Qi. Roar, roar, roar!! The sound of dragon chants rushed forward, the golden dragon-shaped light exceedingly brilliant, even surpassing the moonlight that had just broken through the clouds, intending a fatal blow on Zhou Heng. ¡°To daydream while battling me, you¡¯re asking for death!¡± the man roared, ¡°Die!!¡± His spear, with its dragon-shaped golden light, was about to pierce Zhou Heng. In his view, should his spear strike true, even a Celestial Man Great Grandmaster would be struck cold through the heart. But at that moment, Zhou Heng lifted his head, the corners of his mouth slightly curling up. He raised his palm, spread his fingers¡ªwithin which a deep and obscure darkness seemed to ignore the spear attack¡ªand pped toward the man. Boom! The sound like an explosion in the void invaded the man¡¯s mind, making him feel as if the sound had directly flung open his skull and brutally rushed in. Immediately, he felt dizzy to the point of nearly fainting. The hand holding the spear couldn¡¯t help but tremble, the spearhead deviating off course and failing to truly hit Zhou Heng, with only theyer of dragon-shaped golden light grazing past him. However, as the dragon-shaped golden light touched Zhou Heng, a bell-shaped golden light suddenly shone on his body, blocking all the assault of the dragon-shaped light. Zhou Heng emerged unscathed.
The man, while feeling dizzy, also felt an immense pressure. He forced himself to regain focus and saw a palm that seemed to cover the sky descending upon him. This palm, dark and ominous as if falling from the highest heavens, contained limitless might, threatening to crush the firmament, to overturn heaven and earth! Overturning Heaven Three Palms! Heaven and Earth Overturned!
This was a Fourth Rank supreme martial art that could reach the realm of Celestial Man, also one of the foundational martial arts of the Supreme Divine Skill ¡°Primordial Golden Chapter,¡± far beyond theprehension of any martial artist within this Cave Sky world. Too strong! For the man, this palm was overwhelmingly powerful! Facing such a force, he couldn¡¯t even muster the thought to resist. Despite his strength inmanding the energy of heaven and earth, it was useless. Facing such an exceptional martial arts technique and the tremendous power of this palm strike, his soul was captivated, naturally leaving him without any chance of winning. He could only stand there, stupefied, watching as Zhou Heng¡¯s palm printnded on his head. Bang!! With only a muffled sound, the gunman¡¯s head burst like a rotten watermelon under the force of Zhou Heng¡¯s palm, scattering blood everywhere, staining the moonlight red. Moreover, because the strength of Zhou Heng¡¯s palm was so intense that it didn¡¯t diminish in the slightest after crushing the man¡¯s head, it continued through the headless corpse, sending it flying and crashing into the distant Hongyang Hall. Zhou Heng¡¯s steps didn¡¯t stop; he paid no attention to what happened at Hongyang Hall but instead continued forward at maximum speed towards Tai Chi Lake. Escaping with the State-guarding Imperial Seal was the most pressing matter. Who knew if an Earthly Immortal would suddenly appear? Fleeing was the best strategy!
¡­ Meanwhile, inside the Hongyang Hall, Yang Yun¡¯s face broke into a smile, his eyes cold and mocking as he gazed upon the six paper effigies before him. ¡°Did you hear it? That dragon¡¯s roar signifies my father executing the Golden Dragon Spear Technique. He is a peak Great Grandmaster of the Heavenly and Earthly Realm, the closest being to an Earthly Immortal in this world! ¡°No matter who made you puppets or whether you can convey my words to that audacious thief, you will not escape the Imperial Pce. ¡°In front of my father, a peak Great Grandmaster, you have no chance of resisting. You are doomed. Tell me¡­¡± Boom!! Just then, a loud crash resounded from above Hongyang Hall, followed by Yang Yun witnessing a headless corpse breaking through the roof, bringing down shattered tiles as it fell. Thud!! Itnded right in front of him. ¡°How, how is this possible?!¡± Yang Yun could not help but cry out, his face showing an extreme shock that was almost twisted in disbelief. He was all too familiar with the dark brocade robe and the golden dragon embroidery¡ªit was unmistakably the attire of the previous Hongyang Emperor, his father, a strong peak Great Grandmaster of the Heavenly and Earthly Realm. To think he was killed! How could this be?
He couldn¡¯t believe it. He wanted to go outside the Hongyang Hall to check, but with the six paper effigies being unmanageable and impossible to bypass. However, just at this moment, the six paper effigies suddenly began to tremble lightly and rapidly shrank to normal size, then floated to the ground, lifeless and without any sign of the strange. Yang Yun tried to step forward to take a look, but just as he had this thought, everything froze as if the river of time ceased to flow, and the world had hit the ¡°pause¡± button. Five out of the six paper effigies had already fallen to the ground. As the fifth was about to touch the ground, Zhou Heng resisted at Tai Chi Lake and left this Cave Sky world. And he took with him the most fortune-condensed treasure of this world¡ªthe State-guarding Imperial Seal. ¡­ Huangtong Mansion City, the great residence. Suddenly, the Golden Crow on the screen wall began to ooze bright red blood, radiating golden light, and a will filled with intense resentment emanated from within. ¡°Yan Shouyi! How cruelly vicious you are to covet my Cave Sky, may you not die a good death, may your body and soul be annihted!¡± At this moment, a beam of green light burst forth from the stone wall, immediately overpowering the golden light that had pervaded it. Soon after, Zhou Heng emerged from the green light. He was still holding the State-guarding Imperial Seal in his hand.
¡°Senior Brother, this is the most fortune-condensed treasure from within the Cave Sky world,¡± Zhou Heng said with a light chuckle, holding the seal, ¡°What should we do next?¡± ¡°Ah, ah! You all go die!!¡± But just then, a roaring fury erupted from the screen wall. At the same time, the Golden Crow seemed toe to life, its wings vibrating as it broke free from the chains in the carving, bursting through the screen wall, and into reality, lifting its ws to strike at Zhou Heng. Chapter 232: 232 Sunrise Soiree Chapter 232: Chapter 232 Sunrise Soiree ¡°You sure like to walk right into the,¡± Yan Shouyi said with a lightugh, reaching out to grasp the Golden Crow in his hand. Instantly, the Golden Crow shrank rapidly and turned into a tiny, yellow-feathered chick in the blink of an eye. The little chick hopped twice in the palm of Yan Shouyi¡¯s hand and spit out a golden bead from its mouth. It was crystal clear, emitted a faint glow, and was extremely hot. Just looking at it made Zhou Heng feel a bit dazzled. It was as if amon person was staring directly at the sun. After spitting out the golden bead, the little chick appeared to be extremely weary and instantly copsed, falling asleep. At this moment, Zhou Heng was somewhat stunned because the moment Yang Fan, transformed into the Golden Crow, had burst out from the reflection wall, he immediately gained a great deal of insight into exquisite martial arts. The proficiency of many martial arts soared directly. ¡°Congrattions! By watching ¡®Yang Fan¡¯ perform the Martial Arts ¡®Golden Crow ughter God Great Law¡¯ [Absolute Fourth Rank] from a close distance, you feel a clear sense ofprehension emerging in your heart, proficiency +0.03.¡± ¡­ ¡°Congrattions! Due to your possession of the Celestial Man¡¯s Cave Sky¡¯s treasure of fortune, intertwined with thews of the Sun¡¯s Golden Crow, the difficulty of Comprehending Martial Arts ¡®Golden Crow ughter God Great Law¡¯ [Absolute Fourth Rank] is reduced, proficiency +3.¡±
¡­ ¡°Congrattions! Martial Arts ¡®Golden Crow ughter God Great Law¡¯ [Absolute Fourth Rank] proficiency has reached 1, you have formally learned this martial art. Due to the foundation of martial arts you previously studied and the bonus of simr types at the same level, proficiency +15000.¡± ¡­ [Absolute Fourth Rank] Golden Crow ughter God Great Law: Level Five (1/6000) ¡­ ¡°Congrattions! As you¡¯ve acquired a high-rank martial art, the proficiency of simr types of lower-rank martial arts ¡®Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms¡¯ [Seventh Rank], ¡®Six Directions Plum Blossom Hands¡¯ [Seventh Rank]¡­ increases by +3000.¡± ¡­ ¡°Congrattions! Martial Arts ¡®Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms¡¯ [Seventh Rank], ¡®Six Directions Plum Blossom Hands¡¯ [Seventh Rank]¡­ proficiency has reached Perfection, Fortune Bag [Silver] +5, Fortune Bag [Copper] +7.¡± ¡­ A huge harvest, this really is a huge harvest. The benefits of acquiring a high-rank martial art really are immense. Even without considering the high-rank martial art itself, just the proficiency bonus it brings to the lower-rank martial arts alone could almostpare to a great explosion of a formidable enemy. However, this was also thanks to him having arge number of Lower Third Rank martial arts that were not yet perfected; simr good fortune would be hard toe by in the future. ¡°Junior Brother, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Yan Shouyi asked with a smile, ¡°You seem to have gained some insight into martial arts?¡± ¡°Yes, indeed I have had some insights,¡± Zhou Heng nodded, holding the national seal jade in his hand, and said with a smile, ¡°Senior Brother, now that this treasure that gathers the destiny of the Cave Sky world is in hand, what should we do next?¡± ¡°It¡¯s already done,¡± Yan Shouyi replied with a light smile, and with a flick of his finger, the golden bead that the little chick had spat out fell into Zhou Heng¡¯s palm, ¡°This is Yang Fan¡¯s Celestial Man¡¯s Cave Sky.¡± ¡°Just this little bead?¡± Zhou Heng was surprised. ¡°Buddha spoke of fitting a mustard seed into Mount Meru, Tao speaks of shrinking a thousand li within a pouch; the Celestial Man¡¯s Cave Sky operates on the same principle. Actually, it¡¯s quite normal,¡± Yan Shouyi said with a smile, ¡°However, your current Cultivation Realm is too low, and you cannot refine it yet. I can only wipe away the imprint of the Cave Sky after suppressing Yang Fan¡¯s Primordial Spirit, then use this treasure of fortune as a spirit guide to transfer some of the more basic usage rights onto you.¡± ¡°I see, thank you, Senior Brother,¡± Zhou Heng nodded in acknowledgment.
While Yan Shouyi exined the situation, Zhou Heng also received some information through the golden bead in his hand, about what he could now do with this Cave Sky world. There were mainly three things. First, as Yan Shouyi had previously said, it could be used as arge Qiankun pouch and also to store living creatures besides oneself. Second, it could aid in cultivation, meaning using this golden bead toprehend the way of the sun and increase the speed ofprehension of the rted martial arts.
Third, it could be used as an evil-repelling object, enhancing his resistance to the spirit pollution caused by evil creatures, ghosts, and demons. Although the true capabilities of the Cave Sky could only be utilised once Zhou Heng¡¯s cultivation realm advanced further, even this current level was considered an excellent secret treasure. It would make his future travels through the martial world or other worlds much more convenient. ¡°What are your ns moving forward?¡± Yan Shouyi put away the little chick and smiled, ¡°You¡¯ve killed so many experts from the evil paths before, turning the Killing Orders of the four major evil paths into a joke, and they are still searching for you everywhere now.¡± ¡°Let them search. I¡¯ll kill whoeveres,¡± Zhou Heng chuckled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve never been afraid of them. However, I n to spend the New Year in Huangtong Mansion City first. I¡¯ll think about what to do after the New Year.¡± ¡°You seem rather at ease,¡± said Yan Shouyi with a heartyugh before he took out a gold-gilded, exquisite invitation from his sleeve and handed it to Zhou Heng, ¡°If you have no ns after the new year, I do know of a good ce to visit.¡± ¡°What is this¡­¡± Zhou Heng fixed his gaze and noticed severalrge characters on the gold-gilded invitation, ¡°Zhongzhou Imperial City¡¯s Chaoyang Wine Gathering, hosted by the Zhao Family?¡± ¡°Exactly,¡± Yan Shouyi nodded slightly and said, ¡°On my return from the West Wastnd, I traveled with Da Qi¡¯s Prince of Zhen Nan, who gave me three invitations, calling upon the young talents of the Pure Yang Pce to attend the Chaoyang Wine Gathering.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just a simple gathering, is it?¡± Zhou Heng took the invitation, nced over it briefly, and chuckled, ¡°Does it mean that young masters from Southern Jin areing to Da Qi for a visit?¡± ¡°It¡¯s an old tradition,¡± Yan Shouyi nodded and exined, ¡°Every three to five years, Southern Jin sends a special envoy with a few of their strongest young generation toe over.¡± ¡°Officially, it¡¯s to bring people to broaden their horizons, but in reality, it¡¯s a challenge to the young generation of Da Qi, a rather clich¨¦d act, yet most effective,¡± he added. ¡°Most effective?¡± Zhou Heng asked, puzzled, ¡°What do you mean, elder brother?¡± ¡°Of course, to suppress Da Qi,¡± Yan Shouyi gazed towards the south and said, ¡°Whether it¡¯s in the royal court or among the sects and noble families, there are several who share this intention.¡±
¡°Is that so?¡± Zhou Heng expressed surprise, ¡°With the Evil God threatening from outside, the West Wastnd causing trouble from within, and now Southern Jin engaging in infighting with Da Qi, what¡¯s there to gain from this?¡± ¡°Has there ever been a human race that doesn¡¯t fight among themselves?¡± Yan Shouyi smiled and continued, ¡°Actually, the reason is quite simple. Three thousand years ago after the battle of Tianyang, the Central Dynasty split into three nations: Da Qi, Da Jin, and Da Zhou¡ªyou know that, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°I do,¡± Zhou Heng nodded, feeling a bit of anticipation. Was Yan Shouyi about to tell him the specific details of the Battle of Tianyang? ¡°Junior brother, don¡¯t look at me like that; I¡¯m not going to tell you the details of the Battle of Tianyang now,¡± Yan Shouyi chuckled twice and then said, ¡°Once, the great unified Central Dynasty was led by the Zhao family.¡± The royal family of Da Qi today also carries the surname Zhao. ¡°Elder brother means to say¡­¡± Zhou Heng suddenly understood and pondered, ¡°So the royal family of Da Qi is actually the royal family of the former Central Dynasty, and it¡¯s the territory of Northern Zhou and Southern Jin that was carved up from the original ¡®Da Qi¡¯?¡± ¡°More or less,¡± Yan Shouyi nodded slightly and exined, ¡°Nowadays, the royal family of Da Qi is somewhat weaker than those of Northern Zhou and Southern Jin, and as a result, they face oppression.¡± ¡°But because of external threats, this oppression is not too severe, and it is mostly like the Chaoyang Wine Gathering, without any direct conflict.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the royal family; what about the noble families and sects?¡± Zhou Heng asked. He knew that the royal family, noble families, and sects should never be discussed together. Even the closely connected royal family and noble families should not be generalized, let alone the sects. ¡°The issues with the noble families have been grudges existing since the Middle Ancient Era. As for the sects¡­¡± Yan Shouyi paused for a moment, sighed lightly, and said, ¡°They are mainly centered around our Pure Yang Pce.¡± ¡°Pure Yang Pce?¡± Zhou Heng was initially taken aback; he hadn¡¯t expected someone would dare to challenge and oppress the Pure Yang Pce, which had a Divine First Rank in the world. Then, something suddenly urred to him, ¡°Could it be Taixu Viewpoint?¡± Taixu Viewpoint, also known as Taixu Pce, together with Pure Yang Pce and Tasang Dao Pce, are referred to as the three great pces of the Daoist path.
However, unlike the Pure Yang Pce and Tasang Dao Pce, the lineage of Taixu Viewpoint is extremely ancient and untraceable, only known to have been a formidable force that shook the heavens and worlds since the mythical era. When the founder of Pure Yang Pce first established it, Taixu Viewpoint was already the supreme immortal sect that countless beings aspired to join. Over the eons, Taixu Viewpoint has produced innumerable powerful beings who have established sects and spread the Daoist teachings across variousnds. Today, many Daoist sects in the world can trace their heritage back several thousand years to Taixu Viewpoint to some degree. Even now, the three great Daoist pces have always been led by Taixu Viewpoint. However, when Zhou Heng had previously chatted idly with You Ziheng on Taihua Mount, he heard from You Ziheng that for the past few thousand years, Taixu Viewpoint had been quite dissatisfied with Pure Yang Pce. ¡°Yes, Taixu Viewpoint it is,¡± Yan Shouyi nodded, ¡°In the past three thousand years, the reputation of Pure Yang Pce has grown significantly; with our founder¡¯s cultivation realm bing increasingly unfathomable, Taixu Viewpoint has be somewhat restless.¡± ¡°So, it¡¯s the old leader begrudging the rise of the new leader,¡± Zhou Hengmented with augh. ¡°Old leader, new leader?¡± Yan Shouyi paused, thenughed, ¡°Haha, interestingparison and indeed quite fitting, but that¡¯s not the only reason, though your understanding isn¡¯t incorrect either.¡± ¡°Then elder brother, how many are going from Da Qi to the Chaoyang Wine Gathering?¡± Zhou Heng inquired. ¡°I have three invitations, Cui Tianhe from Fengzhou¡¯s Cui Family has three as well, and by tradition, the royal family should have four more spots, ten in total,¡± Yan Shouyi replied. ¡°So that¡¯s practically the top ten of the ¡®People¡¯s List¡¯,¡± Zhou Heng smiled. ¡°Not necessarily,¡± Yan Shouyi shook his head gently and smiled, ¡°Those named on the ¡®People¡¯s List¡¯ are indeed the young talents of the age, but not all the young powerhouses of this world are on the list.¡±
¡°Ah, I¡¯ve ced too much importance on the People¡¯s List then,¡± Zhou Heng nodded and asked again, ¡°What about the Southern Jin side?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say exactly who wille, but two can be assured, one will definitely be a disciple of Taixu Viewpoint, and the other¡­¡± Yan Shouyi paused, looking meaningfully at Zhou Heng. ¡°The Zhou Family of Lu Yang.¡± Chapter 233: 233 The Zhou Family of Lu Yang Chapter 233: Chapter 233 The Zhou Family of Lu Yang The Zhou Family of Lu Yang? Zhou Heng fell silent for a moment upon hearing this, then said, ¡°Does elder brother imply something by that?¡± Ever since he learned of the mysterious disappearance of his parents in this world, and that the ce he had lived might be a Celestial Man¡¯s Cave Sky, he had been paying attention to clues rted to this matter. The Zhou Family of Lu Yang was one of the directions he was particrly concerned about. This was a noble family that had existed since before the Middle Ancient Era, reputed to have produced a Divine First Rank powerhouse in ancient times. Although they had declined by today, they still possessed deep and profound roots, with three Celestial Men residing in the world. Rted to the Zhou Family, and rted to Celestial Men¡ªthe Zhou Family of Lu Yang was undoubtedly the most suspicious, but Zhou Heng had never really had an opportunity to investigate. Unexpectedly, the uing Chao Yang banquet would actually be attended by someone from the Zhou Family of Lu Yang. Even more unexpectedly, judging by Yan Shouyi¡¯s demeanor, it seemed he might know something. ¡°I once suspected that you were the reincarnation of that saintly ancestor from the Zhou Family of Lu Yang.¡± Yan Shouyi did not avoid the subject, and said with a smile, ¡°But it turned out I was wrong; the Zhou Family has already found the reincarnation of their ancestor. ¡°I¡¯ve heard about your parents¡¯ situation from Wanderer You as well, and I even made a trip to Lu Yang to ask Zhou Yuansheng about it. Younger brother, guess what the oue was?¡±
Zhou Yuansheng was the current Family Head of the Zhou Family of Lu Yang, a Third Rank Celestial Man. ¡°Presumably, they did not find my parents.¡± Zhou Heng sighed softly and said with a bow of his hands, ¡°Nevertheless, I still thank elder brother for the effort.¡± ¡°Indeed, they did not find them. The Zhou Family has not had any bloodline lost in the outside world for nearly three thousand years.¡± Yan Shouyi nodded slightly, then said with a lightugh, ¡°While your parents were not found, after hearing your story, Zhou Yuansheng suggested something.¡± ¡°What suggestion?¡± Zhou Heng asked curiously. ¡°Even if you are not from the Zhou Family of Lu Yang, as long as you recognize him as your father, he can grant you the bloodline of the Zhou Family of Lu Yang, and even the direct main lineage.¡± Yan Shouyi said with a somewhat teasing smile, ¡°Younger brother, what do you think?¡± ¡°Recognize him as my father? Change bloodline?¡± Zhou Heng was stunned by the words, never having imagined that the Zhou Family of Lu Yang would have such an oundish move. Who the hell are you to want me as your son?? However, having said that¡­ ¡°Elder brother, how did you respond at that time?¡± Zhou Heng asked, since Yan Shouyi had been discussing this matter with Zhou Yuansheng, there must have been a response in the end. ¡°I beat him up.¡± Yan Shouyi said with augh while stroking his palm, ¡°The fellow is of the same generation as me, yet he wanted to take my younger brother as his son. He had ulterior motives and bad intentions, so I just gave him a good beating.¡± What the heck? A battle between Celestial Men broke out just like this?? For me? Zhou Heng felt bewildered and slightly excited, and asked urgently, ¡°So what was the oue in the end? A battle between two Celestial Men should have caused quite a stir, right?¡± ¡°Not really, the fight wasn¡¯t very intense.¡± Yan Shouyi shook his head, and said with a smile, ¡°We both restrained our power, purely engaging in hand-to-handbat without any significant repercussions. ¡°In the end, he pierced through my chest and pulled out my heart, while I removed his head and even kicked it up into the sky; I was slightly more victorious.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Zhou Heng was speechless, not knowing what to say. They pulled out a heart, beheaded someone!! And you say the fight wasn¡¯t very intense?
What would you call intense, then? Dismembering and turning to dust? ¡°Younger brother, don¡¯t overthink it.¡± Seeing Zhou Heng¡¯s unusual expression, Yan Shouyi exined with a smile, ¡°Actually, the life form of a Celestial Man has long since transformed. Even having a heart ripped out is equivalent to a normal person getting a scratch from a fingernail. ¡°Having the head removed is a bit more serious, as it is the head of the six yang, roughly equivalent to a normal person losing a clump of hair and scalp in a fight.¡±
All the dignity of a Celestial Man is gone with that exnation! Zhou Heng couldn¡¯t help but criticize inwardly. However, listening to Yan Shouyi¡¯s description, his rtionship with Zhou Yuansheng seemed not too bad, so he inquired further. ¡°Correct.¡± Yan Shouyi nodded, smiling, ¡°In my youth, I traveled through Southern Jin and spent some time with Zhou Yuansheng, so we have a quite good rtionship. The person they are sending over this time is most likely the reincarnation of that old ancestor.¡± ¡°The reincarnation of a Divine First Rank?¡± Zhou Heng¡¯s eyes brightened as he said, ¡°Then they must be quite formidable.¡± What he needed most now was an opponent of the same realm level and high strength to battle with, as it would help him hone his martial arts and improve his cultivation. ¡°Not as formidable as you.¡± Yan Shouyi spread his hands and said, ¡°To leave behind so many precautions and divine skills in one¡¯s previous life, saints like you are truly once in a millennium. ¡°The reincarnation of the Zhou Family¡¯s saintly ancestor is merely of unique physique, exceptional talent, and extraordinary insight; however, the strength is also not bad; you can look forward to it.¡± ¡°With elder brother putting it that way, I¡¯m even more anticipatory.¡± Zhou Hengughed, and then asked, ¡°About the remaining two invitations, who does elder brother n to give them to?¡± ¡°One for Cheng Jianjian of Jade Qiong Peak, and one for Zhu Zhenzhen of Purple Tenuity Pce.¡± Yan Shouyi had already made a decision, ¡°You and Jianjian will ensure victory, and let Zhenzhen, the child, go down the mountain to see the world. ¡°By the way, younger brother, have you heard any news about that child Jianjian recently? A few days ago when I spoke with Sister Qi, she mentioned it¡¯s been over two months without any word from her.¡± ¡°Over two months without word?¡± Zhou Heng frowned slightly upon hearing this, and nodded gently, ¡°Yes, I will pay attention to any news of her.¡± Even though Yan Shouyi didn¡¯t express it explicitly, his intention was clear: he wanted Zhou Heng to check with the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer for any news of Cheng Jianjian to see if she had encountered any troubles.
¡°` This was also something Zhou Heng had been intending to do. Over two months ago, Cheng Jianjian bid him farewell in Wujiang Prefecture City, and since then, no news of her had surfaced in the martial arts world, which made him somewhat concerned. ¡°Senior brother, then I¡¯ll head back to prepare,¡± Zhou Heng said with a cupped fist salute, ¡°I¡¯ll inquire about her whereabouts tomorrow.¡± He nned to visit the closest entrance to the Purple Tenuity Pce first thing the next morning and ask the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer about Cheng Jianjian¡¯s whereabouts, hoping to find some clue. ¡°Hmm,¡± Yan Shouyi nodded and said, ¡°Go ahead, and remember, the Morning Sun Wine Gathering in the Imperial City of Zhongzhou on the second day of the second lunar month.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t forget,¡± Zhou Heng said with a smile. ¡­ After Zhou Heng left, Yan Shouyi did not leave immediately either. His gaze turned towards the direction of the Pure Yang First Martial Arts Guild. Then, with a slight sway of his figure, he appeared in front of the entrance to the martial arts guild. Although it was deep into the night, and the surroundings were tranquil, there was an old man who appeared to be in his sixties or seventies, sitting on a stool, rocking a palm-leaf fan, leaning against the wall, and gazing into the sky. Yan Shouyi appeared before the old man, gave a cupped fist salute, and said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen Tao Lord Fengjue.¡± The old man shook his head when he heard the words, looked at Yan Shouyi, and suddenly smiled, saying, ¡°Young man, you¡¯ve got the wrong person, where is there a Tao Lord Fengjue here? I¡¯m just an old gatekeeper, you can call me Jiang Er.¡±
¡°Tao Lord¡­¡± Yan Shouyi was about to speak. At that moment, a youth about fourteen or fifteen years old came over, carrying a food box in his hand. It was Xie Chong. ¡°Grandpa Jiang, aren¡¯t you cold staying out here by yourself?¡± Xie Chong ced the food box on the ground and opened it. Inside there was a terracotta pot with a lid, alongside a soupdle and a bowl. Even though the pot hadn¡¯t been opened yet, steam had already emerged, billowing out white vapor that carried an enticing fresh fragrance. ¡°Grandpa Jiang, it¡¯s not good for you to always stay outside like this. You should go home,¡± Xie Chong chattered on as he opened the pot. A delicious aroma wafted out, and then hedled a bowl of soup for Jiang Er, saying with a smile, ¡°My mother simmered some mushroom soup. Try it, it might warm you up a bit.¡± Now, in the cold of winter, the weather was very chilly, and the nights were even colder. Jiang Er, who appeared to be a man in his sixties or seventies sitting alone in front of the martial arts guild, was indeed a pitiful sight. Xie Chong and his mother were kind-hearted people. Seeing Jiang Er in this state, they often brought him some soup to help him keep warm. ¡°Good child, good child,¡± Jiang Er said as he took the mushroom soup, drank a mouthful, exhaled a breath of warmth, and smiled, ¡°Oh, this is good, really good. Tastes great and it¡¯s warming too. ¡°Good child, don¡¯t worry. This old body of mine knows some martial arts, I can handle the cold, and staying outside isn¡¯t a problem for me.¡± ¡°I still suggest you find a ce to live. After all, you¡¯re getting on in years, and it¡¯s not good to always stay outside,¡± Xie Chong persisted in advising him. ¡°If I find a ce to live, will you stille and bring me soup, good child?¡± Jiang Er seemed a bit concerned. ¡°Oh, if that¡¯s what you¡¯re worried about, don¡¯t worry, Grandpa Jiang. As long as you¡¯re not tired of drinking it, I¡¯ll keep bringing it to you,¡± Xie Chong said with a smile.
¡°That so? Good, good, I¡¯ll go find a ce to live tomorrow,¡± Jiang Er said smiling. He finished the bowl of hot soup in one gulp and added, ¡°Good child, it¡¯s gettingte; you should head back now.¡± ¡°Mm,¡± Xie Chong nodded, packed up the terracotta pot and the food box, and turned to leave the ce. He behaved as if he hadn¡¯t seen Yan Shouyi standing there at all. In truth, he really couldn¡¯t see him. A Celestial Power such as Yan Shouyi, if he did not want to be seen, almost nobody below the Celestial rank could perceive him. ¡°Young man, it¡¯s gettingte,¡± Jiang Er said, looking at Yan Shouyi with a smile. ¡°You should head home too.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, Tao Lord,¡± Yan Shouyi nodded lightly and said with a smile, ¡°I indeed should be heading back. Take care, Tao Lord.¡± With that, his figure vanished into thin air, leaving no trace. After seeing Xie Chong, he had already figured out the purpose of the former Tao Lord Fengjue¡¯s stay in Huangtong Mansion City. There was naturally no need to ask further. ¡­ On his way back to his rented room in the suburbs, Zhou Heng came across a fortune teller. On a whim, he had his fortune told to find out when his luck would be best in theing days. The answer he received was: today. Therefore, after returning to his rented room, Zhou Heng meticulously washed his hands over and over, preparing to open his Fortune Bags. He had some guesses about Cheng Jianjian¡¯s whereabouts. If she truly encountered some difficulty and he wanted to help her, it was indeed necessary to make more preparations. Opening some Fortune Bags was undoubtedly the best preparation. Moreover, he had indeed umted quite a few Fortune Bags by now. ¡°Open ten Copper Fortune Bags and five Silver Fortune Bags!¡± ¡°` Chapter 234: 234: The Immortal Seal Technique Chapter 234: Chapter 234: The Immortal Seal Technique ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve hit the jackpot! You have obtained the martial arts ¡®Undying Seal Technique¡¯ [Secret Sixth Rank].¡± ¡­ ¡°Congrattions! You have obtained the martial arts ¡®Nine Yang Divine Art¡¯ [Seventh Rank].¡± ¡­ ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve hit the jackpot! You have obtained a special skill card: Appraisal Card*2.¡± ¡­ ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve hit the jackpot! You have obtained the Taoist form ¡®Call the Wind and Summon the Rain¡¯ [Secret Sixth Rank].¡± ¡­ ¡°Congrattions! You have obtained a basic attribute: Vanquish Evil +1.¡± ¡­
¡°Congrattions! You have obtained a special skill card: Pregnancy Card [Copper].¡± ¡­ ¡°Congrattions! You have obtained the Taoist form ¡®Demon Binding Rope¡¯ [Secret Sixth Rank].¡± ¡­ Zhou Heng finished opening fifteen Fortune Bags in one go. Looking at the stream of reward notifications, he felt an extremely refreshing sense of satisfaction. The feeling of being able to open Fortune Bags without spending a dime was just too good. And the rewards were quite nice, too. Among the items from the Copper Fortune Bags, whether it was the newly obtained martial arts ¡®Undying Seal Technique¡¯ or the Taoist form ¡®Call the Wind and Summon the Rain¡¯, both could be said to be very practical. Thetter need not be mentioned, as it could even be used to imitate an Immortal. Moreover, this was a Taoist form that could directly change the weather, which greatly helped Zhou Hengprehend the realm of Secret Sixth Rank. The former was a nearly omnipotent martial arts technique, able to absorb an enemy¡¯s True Qi and transform it into one¡¯s own vitality. It resembled the Beiming Divine Skill in principle but was even more mysterious and also featured the ability to probe the enemy and cast illusion techniques to confound them. It could be said to havebined and strengthened the essence of many of the Seventh Rank martial arts Zhou Heng had previously learned, making it even more difficult for opponents to deal with. Thus, he decided toprehend the ¡®Undying Seal Technique¡¯ first, feeling that there would be surprises. ¡°You are nowprehending the martial arts ¡®Undying Seal Technique¡¯ [Secret Sixth Rank] and find the principles within clear and familiar, with theprehension being extremely smooth, proficiency +1.¡± ¡°Congrattions! The proficiency of the martial arts ¡®Undying Seal Technique¡¯ [Secret Sixth Rank] has reached 1, formally mastering this martial arts. Given that you have proficiency at perfection level in multiple rted martial arts, gaining insights from analogous skills, proficiency +10000.¡± ¡­ ¡°Congrattions! Since you¡¯ve learned a high-ranked martial arts, lower-ranked simr types of martial arts ¡®Beiming Divine Skill¡¯ [Seventh Rank], ¡®Fighting Stars Shifting¡¯ [Seventh Rank], ¡®Lingbo Weibu¡¯ [Seventh Rank]¡­ proficiency +1000.¡± ¡­
Indeed, just as Zhou Heng had predicted. This ¡®Undying Seal Technique¡¯ allowed many of the simrly typed Seventh Rank martial arts to enjoy a proficiency bonus. It directly helped boost Zhou Heng¡¯s strength by a significant margin. Moreover, he discovered that this ¡®Undying Seal Technique¡¯, being a Secret Sixth Rank martial arts, naturally possessed the ability tomand the vital energy of heaven and earth.
However, the ¡°original version¡± he knew of did not have this effect. Presumably, the Fortune Bag version had undergone some modifications. Otherwise, based on the performance of the ¡°original¡± Undying Seal Technique, it likely wouldn¡¯t reach the true level of Secret Sixth Rank. Apart from that, a set of ¡°Nine Yang Divine Art¡± also emerged from the Copper Fortune Bag, but Zhou Heng nned to cultivate itter and was not in a hurry. After all, although this Seventh Rank inner strength was powerful,pared to the Sect Fifth Rank ¡°Pure Yang Dan Jing,¡± there was still a significant gap. Even if he practiced it, it would likely only serve as a supplement to the ¡°Pure Yang Dan Jing.¡± Now, his attention was focused on the ¡°Pregnancy Card¡± and the Taoist form ¡°Demon Binding Rope¡± that came from the Silver Fortune Bag. ¡°Pregnancy Card [Copper]: Effective on any creature below a Celestial Man, causing instant pregnancy. Within three breaths, the fetus will mature and fly out of the mother¡¯s mouth, taking away seventy percent of the mother¡¯s essence and spirit.¡± Is there really such a thing?! Creating a male mother on the spot?? This truly fits the description of the Fortune Bag being ¡°all-epassing, containing everything.¡± It is indeed terrifying. Afterward, he shifted his attention to the Taoist form ¡°Demon Binding Rope.¡± ¡°Taoist Form ¡®Demon Binding Rope¡¯ [Secret Sixth Rank]: Upon reciting the incantation and casting the spell, it can bind demons, seal their powers, force them to reveal their true forms, and has a strong restraining effect on demons.¡±
This should be an excellent form for capturing demons. Unfortunately, in this era, it seems that demons have all but vanished from the world, at least within the borders of Da Qi, there have scarcely been any reports of demon troubles. It¡¯s like a dragon-ying skill. However, if there is a chance to go to other worlds in the future, it might stille in handy. ¡­ The next morning, Zhou Heng ended his night of cultivation and woke up from his meditative state. Just as he was about to lead out his jujube red horse, he suddenly sensed a message left by Yan Shouyi. ¡°Junior Brother, the seal on Yang Fan¡¯s wall was the handiwork of the Illusory Law Sect, and he must have been assisted by a Tao Lord of the sect to evade the Sr Divine Pce¡¯s search. ¡°Now that I have captured Yang Fan, the Tao Lord of the Illusory Law Sect must have sensed it. If you encounter disciples of the Illusory Law Sect in the future, be careful not to let them confuse your mind and expose what happenedst night.¡± Illusory Law Sect? Zhou Heng¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly. The Illusory Law Sect was one of the ten major sects of Da Qi and had risen after the Middle Ancient Era. Initially, the Illusory Law Sect was not very strong until after the Battle of the Heavenly Yang when its leader cultivated a Tao seed, proving himself as a Tao Lord, and finally ascended to the pinnacle of this world. The disciples of this sect are most adept at using illusion techniques, and their actions are unpredictable. There had been quite a discussion in the martial arts world whether the Illusory Law Sect should be considered orthodox.
Latterly, the concept of evil sects and evil paths was defined by the Upper Third Rank powers, and such discussions ceased to exist. However, regardless, the martial artists of the Illusory Law Sect are definitely one of the most difficult types of martial artists to deal with among the Lower Third Rank. Yan Shouyi was reminding Zhou Heng to be cautious. ¡°In fact, if I really do encounter a master from the Illusory Law Sect, I am indeed somewhat interested to experience their illusion techniques,¡± Zhou Heng smiled slightly, showing a hint of amusement, ¡°and also to verify the effectiveness of the undead seal method.¡± Afterward, Zhou Heng quickly got ready, led out his jujube red horse from the stables, mounted it, and rode towards the nearest entrance to the Purple Tenuity Pce. ¡­ Stepping once again into the world where the Purple Tenuity Pce was located, Zhou Heng saw the bridge made of endless starlight, spanning the void and leading directly to the Purple Tenuity Pce. Walking over this bridge, he arrived in front of the Purple Tenuity Pce, paid his respects to the Supreme Celestial Rule waiting there, and then proceeded to the Relieve Worries Hall. This was where members of the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer received their assignments, and it was also where they refreshed mission information and collected rewards. The Inner Circle of the Five Emperors usually oversaw this ce. When Zhou Heng arrived at the Relieve Worries Hall, he happened to see the Inner Circle of the Five Emperors organizing mission information. He stopped what he was doing and greeted Zhou Heng with a bow. ¡°Lord of the Stars, have youe to receive an official assignment?¡± the Inner Circle of the Five Emperors asked with a smile, ¡°In Da Qi, or do you wish to go to other worlds?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m here to look for someone.¡± Zhou Heng shook his head gently and inquired, ¡°Elder, do you know where Tian Ji has gone? There has been no news of her these days.¡±
Chapter 235: 235: Demonic Creatures, Evil Spirit Erosion Chapter 235: Chapter 235: Demonic Creatures, Evil Spirit Erosion ¡°Tian Ji?¡± The member of the Five Emperors Inner Seat seemed to have anticipated the question and smiled, ¡°You needn¡¯t worry about her, she ispleting a mission that is very important to her.¡± ¡°That is to say, she is still safe, right?¡± Zhou Heng breathed a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Following the rules, I should not inquire about the details of her mission, should I?¡± ¡°Correct,¡± the member of the Five Emperors Inner Seat nodded and said, ¡°Theoretically speaking, apart from me, the manager of the Hall of Worry-Free, only the high-level management has the authority to directly review the mission status of others. ¡°However, if you can obtain the consent of the person undertaking the mission, then it is possible to learn about it, or if a problem arises in the mission world that requires someone to cross worlds for a rescue, you can also learn the details of the mission.¡± ¡°Neither of these apply to me, well, it¡¯s best if the second scenario does not ur.¡± Zhou Heng smiled, feeling much more rxed after knowing Cheng Jianjian was safe. ¡°The star lord can rest assured, with Tian Ji¡¯s strength, that mission isn¡¯t particrly difficult, and she should be able to return smoothly after some time,¡± the member of the Five Emperors Inner Seat smiled. ¡°If Tian Ji returns, please send me a message, senior,¡± Zhou Heng said. ¡°It¡¯s a small matter, star lord, rest assured,¡± the member of the Five Emperors Inner Seat nodded in agreement, as to him, it was indeed a trivial task, requiring minimal effort. ¡°Aside from that, there is another matter I wish to inquire about,¡± Zhou Heng added. ¡°The star lord may speak,¡± the member of the Five Emperors Inner Seat beckoned.
¡°Are there still demonic creatures in other worlds?¡± Zhou Heng asked, ¡°Like animals and nts that have gained sentience? It seems that demonic creatures have already vanished within the Da Qi territory.¡± ¡°Not to mention Da Qi, you will not see demonic creatures in the three kingdoms of the Central ins either, but that does not mean they arepletely extinct,¡± the member of the Five Emperors Inner Seat said with a smile, ¡°In some remote, deep mountains and old forests, small demons asionallye into being, but they rarely be powerful, not much stronger than ordinary wild beasts. ¡°This is because during the Middle Ancient Era of Saints, the human race was incredibly strong, and many demonic creatures were hunted down by human martial artists, or tamed as pets or mounts. With the human race¡¯s overwhelming dominance, many great demons and even demon immortals chose to reside overseas. ¡°After the Age of Saints concluded, the Central Dynasty overwhelmed the era, noble families stood tall, and the overall strength of the human race surpassed the past. Consequently, the number of demons born afterward also decreased, leading to the situation you see today. ¡°However, in the myriad worlds of the heavens, although most are also dominated by the human race, the human race in most worlds is not strong enough topletely suppress the demonic creatures. ¡°Therefore, in other worlds, as long as there are conditions for demonic creatures to be born, they are generally present, and in some higher-tier worlds, there are even great demonsparable to Celestial Men.¡± He seemed to have quite a bit of sentiment on this matter, and found himself saying a few more words as he spoke, realizing afterwards that he may have said a bit too much. ¡°It¡¯s good for the star lord to just listen. If you travel to a world with demonic creatures in the future, we will make sure you are prepared in advance,¡± the member of the Five Emperors Inner Seat said, feigning as if nothing had happened. ¡°Understood, thank you, senior, for clearing my doubts,¡± Zhou Heng nodded and smiled, yet his heart was stirring with thoughts as he caught a key piece of information in what the Five Emperors Inner Seat had just said. After the end of the Middle Ancient Era of Saints, the strength of the human race surpassed their past! What does that imply? In a world where might is intrinsic to oneself, the strength of a race depends on the number of its top-notch powerhouses. That is, the number of Divine First Rank individuals. In the Middle Ancient Era, the Nine Saints alone ounted for nine Divine First Rank individuals. Beyond that, there were the Pure Yang Pce, Taixu Viewpoint, Jia Ye Temple, Infinite Temple and other top Sects, each having at least one Saint. How numerous were the Saints of that era. After the Age of Saints, with the Nine Saints perished and nine Divine First Rank individuals gone, how could the human race possibly be stronger than before? How could such a thing ur? Considering the current situation of the world, the three empires of Da Zhou, Da Qi, and Da Jin put together might not even have that many Divine First Rank individuals.
If what the member of the Five Emperors Inner Seat said is true and the human race was truly that mighty after the Middle Ancient, why did it be what it is today, what happened in between? At that thought, the answer was almost at hand. The Battle of Tian Yang! ¡°It seems that the impact and secrets contained in that battle from three thousand years ago are much greater than I had previously spected,¡± Zhou Heng thought to himself, ¡°No wonder whether it¡¯s the Sect or the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer, they are all so tight-lipped about that battle.¡±
Interested in the Battle of Tian Yang, he tried to further inquire with the member of the Five Emperors Inner Seat, but no matter how he probed, this Great Grandmaster remained tight-lipped. He only said that once Zhou Heng¡¯s authority in Pure Yang Pce or Zhou Tian Boundary Officer increased a step further, he would naturally be able to understand more about the Battle of Tian Yang and that there was no need to worry at this time. Therefore, Zhou Heng could only take his leave from the Hall of Worry-Free, saying farewell to The Supreme and Tian Li, the two Celestial Men. He once again stepped onto the starlight bridge, found a ¡°bridge cave,¡± and walked through. The very next moment, he had traversed a million miles of Da Qi¡¯s territory and arrived at the foot of Taihua Mount. The disciple guarding the mountain recognized him and did not impede his passage, allowing him to proceed up Taihua Mount. Above the Golden Peak of Jade Void Peak. Zhou Heng saw Yan Shouyi again and said, ¡°Senior Brother, I¡¯ve inquired about Jiang Jian¡¯s situation. She¡¯s just gone to take care of something very important to her, and there is no danger at the moment.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good,¡± Yan Shouyi nodded gently, smiling and saying, ¡°This way, at least I can give Teacher Qi a response.¡± ¡°Teacher Qi is concerned about Jiang Jian,¡± Zhou Heng chuckled, then said, ¡°Senior brother, there¡¯s another matter I¡¯d like to ask about after my return.¡± ¡°Speak,¡± Yan Shouyi nodded and said. ¡°I encountered ghostly entities in Yang Fan¡¯s Cave Sky world¡­¡± Zhou Heng gave a rough ount of his previous experiences in the Cave Sky world, ¡°Can Celestial Men¡¯s Cave Skies also breed ghostly entities?¡± ¡°Those were not ghostly entities, and as you said, even though they resembled ghostly entities, something was not quite right about them; they are actually the erosion by evil spirits from beyond our domain, a crisis that every Celestial Man must face.¡± ¡°Erosion by evil spirits?¡± Zhou Heng¡¯s eyes widened upon hearing this, and many thoughts shed through his mind, he said in astonishment, ¡°Could it be that the Cave Sky worlds of Celestial Men, just like the myriad worlds, are subject to invasions by evil spirits, which use them as stepping stones for their descent?¡±
Evil spirits are a higher form of existence among evil creatures, akin to the transformation of ghostly entities into Ghost Immortals. Many evil spirits aim to descend into this world. Such a descent is not achieved overnight; before truly arriving in this world, evil spirits must traverse one world after another, continuously drawing closer. If the Cave Skies of Celestial Men are like the myriad worlds, then undoubtedly, they are the stepping stones closest to this great world. ¡°Heh, in fact, many worlds within the myriad worlds are not even fundamentallyparable to the Cave Skies of Celestial Men,¡± Yan Shouyi said with a light nod and a smile. ¡°That¡¯s right, just as you suspected, evil spirits erode the Cave Skies of Celestial Men to use them as stepping stones to truly descend into our world. ¡°In fact, outside of our world, many evil spirits are already lurking, but they have been blocked by barriers and prohibitions, preventing them from arge-scale descent. ¡°For them, if they wish to truly descend, the simplest way is undoubtedly to erode a ¡®stepping stone¡¯ that is already within this world, and the Cave Skies of Celestial Men are undoubtedly the best choice. ¡°Such erosions by evil spirits are a constant and incurable threat to Celestial Men. In some ways, they are even more troublesome than the decline tribtions.¡± At least after surviving the decline tribtions five times, one could enjoy carefree and evesting life, but the erosion by evil spirits is like an adhesive ster that, no matter what, cannot bepletely eliminated. Unless all the evil spirits lurking outside the world are annihted without exception. By doing this, the erosion by evil spirits could be resolved at the source. But who could possibly achieve that? ¡°These evil creatures and evil spirits are truly too bizarre,¡± Zhou Heng felt somewhat weighed down in his heart after hearing Yan Shouyi¡¯s exnation.
Even Celestial Men must constantly face this terrifying erosion by evil spirits. In other words, even if one eventually ovees the five decline tribtions, one wouldn¡¯t truly enjoy carefree and evesting life; there would still be such great crises to face. ¡°Junior brother, you needn¡¯t be too concerned about this; over the past few millennia, various Sects¡¯ Celestial Men have developed many methods to resist the erosion by evil spirits,¡± Yan Shouyi said with a smile. He walked to the edge of the Golden Peak¡¯s cliff, looking at the sea of clouds in the distance. ¡°Unless it¡¯s a Celestial Man who is as weak as Yang Fan and has to fully conceal their power to avoid detection, ¡°Otherwise, it¡¯s quite difficult for normal Cave Sky worlds to be eroded by evil spirits. What you saw should be considered an exceptional case.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Zhou Heng let out a sigh of relief upon hearing this; he had truly thought that even Cave Skies of Celestial Men could be eroded by evil spirits. That would be a serious concern indeed. After that, he consulted Yan Shouyi on a few questions regarding the cultivation of the Pure Yang Danjing and then took his leave. Via the Starlight Bridge of the Purple Tenuity Pce, he returned to the nearest entrance to Huangtong Mansion City. After Zhou Heng left, Yan Shouyi remained standing at the edge of the cliff, still looking at the tumbling, unsettled sea of clouds, when suddenly he touched his temple. Gently, with some force, he plucked out a strand of white hair. Immediately, the strand of white hairbusted without me, turning to ash and vanishing into nothingness. ¡­ As the year approaches its thirtieth day, the festive atmosphere bes thicker.
It is now the twenty-eighth day of the twelfth lunar month, and every household in Huangtong Mansion City has posted the character for ¡®fortune¡¯ and hung upnterns; firecrackers and all kinds of New Year goods are also prepared to celebrate. This day at dusk. The winter snow had just stopped. The streets were piled with thickyers of snow. As the sun set, it illuminated the sky with rosy clouds that also reflected on the snow, casting a brilliant radiance. Zhou Heng walked along this road, his feet crunching in the snow, making a pigeon-like sound. In his hand, he held several brocade pouches containing protective talismans he had personally drawn, ready to be delivered to Lin Cang, Lei Xiuyan, Yu He, and others as blessings for the New Year. As he walked, Zhou Heng suddenly perceived a brightening before his eyes, as if the glow of the setting sun and the brilliance reflected from the snow converged, gathering around the figure of a person ahead. It was a girl d in a red cloak with an exquisite hairpin, her features delicate and beautiful, strikingly radiant as if a fairy from a dream. ¡°Happy New Year, Brother Heng,¡± the girl said with a sweet and charming smile, it was Yun Xiu. Chapter 236: 236: Recalling the Past Chapter 236: Chapter 236: Recalling the Past ¡°` ¡°Miss Xiu¡¯er, long time no see,¡± Zhou Heng said with a smile as he stepped forward, ¡°When did youe back?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve just entered the city not long ago and haven¡¯t even had time to go home yet,¡± Yun Xiu¡¯s smile bloomed like a flower as she approached, her eyes sparkling like they held the stars, ¡°Where are you heading, Brother Heng?¡± ¡°To the newly established Pure Yang Martial Arts Hall,¡± Zhou Heng shook the several brocade pouches in his hand, took one out, and handed it to Yun Xiu, ¡°Inside here is a ¡®Golden Light Talisman¡¯ I drew myself. It has some protective abilities. It might be of little use to you, but it can also be seen as a New Year¡¯s gift, for good luck.¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± Yun Xiu epted the pouch, thrilled, her face a good deal rosier as sheughed, ¡°Brother Heng, every New Year¡¯s Eve, my parents would make dumplings for me to eat, would you like toe over?¡±[Note] ¡°I definitely will, it¡¯s been quite a while since I¡¯ve had anything from your ce,¡± Zhou Hengughed and epted the invitation; these past days, he had often been out and hadn¡¯t had the chance to eat at Yun Xiu¡¯s parents¡¯ breakfast stall. ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for you at home?¡± Yun Xiu asked with joyfulughter, ¡°If you don¡¯te, I¡¯lle looking for you. I should head home now.¡± ¡°Go on, go on,¡± Zhou Heng said with a wave and augh. Watching Yun Xiu¡¯s retreating figure and pondering the recent invitation, his gaze grew distant as he saw thendscape nketed with silvery white snow, and his heart suddenly filled with some emotion, tinged with a bit of sadness. He was feeling homesick.
Not for the home in this world, but for the home on Earth. Back on Earth, Zhou Heng would book the high-speed train tickets early to return home for the New Year holidays, with his grandparents and parents waiting for him at home. The attentive care when he first arrived home, the ¡°watching you with displeasure¡± after spending some time there,ining about the Spring Festival G on New Year¡¯s Eve, and visiting rtives on the first day of the New Year¡­ All these experiencesposed his past impressions of the ¡°New Year.¡± But now. Everything was gone. ¡°Can I still go back?¡± Zhou Heng murmured softly as he lifted his head to look at the sky, gazing at the stars that were starting to shine clearly, a constetion utterly different from the one on Earth. Although the celestial map in the Purple Tenuity Pce had given him a glimmer of hope, Zhou Heng was uncertain whether he could return to Earth or whether his family would still be there if he did. What he could do now was to grow stronger as quickly as possible and to elevate his Cultivation Realm, to enhance his power. Only then would he have the chance to explore more ces and possibly find a way back home. ¡°And the whereabouts of my parents in this world,¡± Zhou Heng whispered to himself. His parents in this world cared for and loved him unconditionally, a sentiment that, though it might notpare to the ties on Earth, was unforgettable. The mysterious disappearance of his parents, and possibly the entire vige, seemed to be the work of a Celestial Man¡¯s Cave Sky. This mystery had formed a knot in his heart. He feared that only by finding his missing parents could he truly unravel it. ¡°The Zhou family of Lu Yang, the sunrise wine gathering; this might just be an excellent opportunity,¡± Zhou Heng reaffirmed his resolve, sorted out hisplicated emotions, and continued on his way to the Pure Yang Martial Arts Hall. ¡­ With the backing of the Pure Yang Pce and Zhou Heng teaching the fundamentals of Martial Arts, and with the meticulous instruction of Lin Cang and Lei Xiuyan, as well as the genius management of Yu He, and the strong support from Wu¡¯s side, the Pure Yang Martial Arts Hall was now thriving.
It could be said to be the most sought-after martial arts institution in all of Huangtong Mansion and even within Pingzhou, and near the New Year, there were naturally many who came to offer greetings, New Year¡¯s wishes, and gifts. Some wished to have their children or grandchildren train in the hall, others sought business partnerships, and there were even discussions about sharing authorization from the Pure Yang Pce, among many other enquiries. When Zhou Heng arrived, he saw a bustling scene that was indeed very lively. Lin Cang and Lei Xiuyan and the like were not skilled in these matters.
¡°` As expected, Yu He found the handling of these affairs quite overwhelming. Even with his astonishing business talent and extraordinary operational methods, facing so many people of notable origins still left him in a frazzle. Even Xie Chong came over to help. By this time, Xie Chong had already been epted into the Pure Yang Martial Arts Hall. His martial arts postures were quite good, and in just over ten days, he had reached the entry level of a Ninth Grade martial arts stance. For this, he was extremely grateful to Zhou Heng and Yu He. So, when he saw Yu He dealing with so many people alone today, he volunteered to help. But after all, he was a novice, and the workload he could take off Yu He¡¯s shoulders was ultimately limited. It was like trying to put out a zing cart with a cup of water. Yu He was still as busy as ever. At that moment, Yu He¡¯s gaze suddenly caught Zhou Heng approaching from a distance. His face lit up with joy, his eyes sparkled, and he jumped up, waving his hands. ¡°Zhou Heng is here, Zhou Heng is here! He¡¯s the head of the hall, and he¡¯s also the Junior Uncle of the Pure Yang Pce. If you want to do business, if you want authorization, find him, find him!¡± Upon hearing this, the crowd immediately turned around and swarmed towards Zhou Heng like a rush of bees. Zhou Heng, however, continued to walk forward unruffled. As the people swarmed towards him, he lightly dodged and passed directly through the crowd, arriving at the front door of the martial arts hall.
¡°Eh?!¡± Yu He was somewhat stupefied, his expression one of baffled surprise. He first looked at Zhou Heng, who was now facing the surging crowd, and then turned to the Zhou Heng in front of him, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Immortal techniques, this must be immortal techniques!¡± Xie Chong¡¯s eyes gleamed as he spoke with anticipation, ¡°Is this also martial arts? Can martial arts be cultivated to such an extent?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not martial arts. Let¡¯s go inside,¡± Zhou Heng said with a smile, leading Yu He and Xie Chong into the martial arts hall. Meanwhile, the crowd that had swarmed over suddenly found that the person standing in front of them was not Zhou Heng at all, but a life-sized paper man. Such a sight left the crowd dumbfounded, but inside they were more excited than ever. The Pure Yang Pce truly lived up to its reputation! Indeed, it was a great sect with immense and widespread divine skills! Ordinary martial arts could never achieve such effects, it was simply impossible. Consequently, these people¡¯s desire to do business with the Pure Yang Martial Arts Hall and to get authorization from the Pure Yang Pce Hall did not diminish but grew much stronger. By this time, Zhou Heng had already led Yu He and Xie Chong into the martial arts hall. Lin Cang and Lei Xiuyan both noticed Zhou Heng¡¯s return and came forward to greet him. The apprentices practicing martial arts and the trainers teaching also all stopped. They all looked at Zhou Heng with respectful eyes. ¡°Master Lin, hall head, and Yu He, these are the protective charms I¡¯ve prepared for you.¡± Zhou Heng handed over the embroidered pouches to the three with a smile, saying, ¡°They should offer some protection.¡±
¡°Thank you very much.¡± Lin Cang took the pouch and then looked at Zhou Heng with a gentle sigh, ¡°It really is quite moving. In just half a year¡¯s time, who would have thought you would have grown into such a master.¡± More than half a year ago, Zhou Heng had only just reached Perfection in a single martial arts move and was still some way off from Ninth Grade. Now, he was the sixth on the people¡¯s list, a name that shook the world. For Lin Cang, who had been an ordinarTrainingr of martial arts for decades, it was indeed an impact of colossal proportions, something he had never seen before. In the next two days, Zhou Heng spent his time in the Martial Arts Hall, leisurely teaching martial arts, and chatting with Yu Yingying, who asionally visited. It was rxing andfortable. On the evening of thest day of the twelfth lunar month, Zhou Heng arrived at Yun Xiu¡¯s family¡¯s doorstep and knocked on the courtyard gate. ¡­ Note: ording to ¡°Guangya ¡¤ Shi Qin¡±: Dad is father and mom is mother. These titles have been in use since ancient China and are not modern inventions. Chapter 237: 237 The Fireworks are Brilliant This Year Chapter 237: Chapter 237 The Fireworks are Brilliant This Year ¡°` ¡°Heng¡¯er, you¡¯re here,¡± Yun Xiu greeted as she opened the door, smiling gently. On the thirtieth night, she wore a red dress embroidered with golden trimmings, standing on the ground where snow hadn¡¯t yet melted, against the dim glow of the twilight, radiant and peerless. ¡°I¡¯vee at your invitation,¡± Zhou Heng said with a smile, then walked in with Yun Xiu. Yun Xiu¡¯s family home was clearly refurbished. It was different from when Zhou Heng had previously visited. Compared to before, the courtyard now had a rockery and a smallke, and a pavilion had been built. Although the area wasn¡¯trge, it was also quite elegant. The overall style was delicate and soft. It must have been Yun Xiu¡¯s handiwork. ¡ªShe had returned to Huangtong Mansion City before, and it wouldn¡¯t have been difficult for her to renovate her family home.
At this time, Yun Xiu¡¯s parents were in the main hall preparing the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner, with poultry, fish, and various meats, all very abundant, and the aroma was so tantalizing it wasparable to a high-end restaurant. Extremely professional. This was actually normal, as Zhou Heng had heard from Yun Xiu that her parents had run a restaurant in the County City in their early years, highly skilled and sessful in their business. This not-so-big but also not-too-small residence was the result of those years of earnings. Only after encountering some misfortune, when the restaurant could no longer be operated, did they return to their hometown to make a living by running a breakfast stall. Their cooking skills were naturally not inferior. When the elderly couple saw their daughter bringing Zhou Heng over, they immediately greeted him with joyous expressions, their eyes filled with affection and contentment as they looked at Zhou Heng. Before Zhou Heng could even greet them and wish them a happy new year, the couple each took out a small red silk-wrapped bundle, heavy, likely filled with many things. ¡°Zhou Heng, it¡¯s the New Year and you¡¯vee to our home, we don¡¯t have much to offer, just a few trinkets to add to the festivity,¡± Yun Xiu¡¯s mother said with a smile as she ced the red packet in Zhou Heng¡¯s hand. ¡°Child, it¡¯s not easy for you to be on your own outside, take this red packet for the New Year to bring you some cheer,¡± Yun Xiu¡¯s father also said with a cheerful tone. ¡°Haha, happy New Year to the both of you,¡± Zhou Hengughed as he received the two red packets and pulled out two brocades from his sleeve, ¡°I¡¯ve also prepared red packets for you two.¡± Inside were jade talismans he had personally carved, which possessed protective abilities and could ward off evil, making them treasures beyond price for ordinary people and even for Ninth Grade and Eighth Rank Martial Artists. ¡°This is really too courteous.¡± ¡°This child, why have you also prepared gifts?¡± Yun Xiu¡¯s parents didn¡¯t decline, as ording to the customs of Huangtong Mansion, rejecting New Year gifts was akin to turning away good fortune, which was considered inauspicious. Afterward, Zhou Heng followed Yun Xiu and her parents into the main hall. The four of them sat together talking about the interesting recent happenstances in the martial world, with many referring to Zhou Heng¡¯s own deeds, which made the elderly coupleugh heartily, filled with delight. Once the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner was ready, Yun Xiu¡¯s mother went to make dumplings with him and Zhou Heng began drinking with Yun Xiu¡¯s father at the dinner table. Yun Xiu¡¯s father wasn¡¯t very old at just forty-three, but years of running the stall and being exposed to the elements had given him a somewhat aged appearance.
¡°` Drinking with Zhou Heng, he reminisced about the glorious years of his youth, how dashing he had been when opening a restaurant in the County City and preparing to build a tavern. After offending a Seventh Rank Warrior, he talked about how he had no choice but to give up everything he had managed and leave the scene despondently, returning to his hometown in disgrace. This was also the reason he supported Yun Xiu wholeheartedly in practicing martial arts¡ªa girl like her.
Now, the Seventh Rank Warrior who had once suppressed him had already bowed his head in acknowledgment of his wrongs, returned all the property he had taken from him, and even added much more to it. His life-long regrets were thus somewhat remedied. The only regret he now had was feeling uneasy about his daughter wandering the martial arts world without a ce to settle down¡­ Zhou Heng just sat across from him, quietly listening. He didn¡¯t find it tiresome, instead, he found it quite endearing. Back when he was still on Earth, during holidays when he went home and drank with his dad, his dad would talk endlessly once drunk. Back then, he had found it nagging, but now he couldn¡¯t even listen to it if he wanted to. ¡°Zhou Heng, you¡¯re a good kid, a renowned and gant young hero in the martial arts world, the true legacy of the Great Sect. If you could take care of Xiu¡¯er¡­¡± Yun Xiu¡¯s father murmured, shaking his head, clearly drunk. At this moment, Yun Xiu and her mother came over carrying dumplings. ¡°Dad, you¡¯re drunk,¡± Yun Xiu didn¡¯t let her father continue, cing arge te of dumplings on the table, ¡°Dad, Zhou Heng, the dumplings are ready, let¡¯s eat. Looking at the time, it will be the first day of the new year soon.¡± ¡°Right, right, the first day, time for dumplings,¡± Yun Xiu¡¯s father nodded, and he also called Zhou Heng, ¡°Brother,e eat dumplings, they have a generous filling and thin skins!¡± ¡°Silly man, are you hawking your wares? Just eat,¡± Yun Xiu¡¯s mother rolled her eyes and said to Zhou Heng, ¡°I apologize for him, he¡¯s always like this when he drinks too much.¡± ¡°Haha, that¡¯s genuine character,¡± Zhou Hengughed. After that, Zhou Heng and Yun Xiu¡¯s family had their New Year¡¯s Eve dinner and dumplings, and finally, they heard bursts of firecrackers from outside. Looking through the doors and windows, one could see the sky outside sparkling with lights of various colors.
¡°Zhou Heng, shall we go out to watch the fireworks?¡± Yun Xiu¡¯s eyes shone like they contained stars, exceptionally bright, and her cheeks were slightly flushed, ¡°What do you say, shall we go?¡± Zhou Heng looked at the night sky outside, where the fireworks were dazzling, with colorful mes dancing, resplendent and varied, like scattered stars or flowers strewn by celestial maidens. Amidst the sound of firecrackers, a year¡¯s time was about to pass. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go see,¡± Zhou Heng nodded lightly with a smile. ¡°Okay,¡± Yun Xiu¡¯s smile was as lovely as a blooming flower as she nodded in agreement. The two stepped out side by side from the house to the street, where they saw throngs of people and a bustling atmosphere. Theughter of adults and the yful noises of children mingled together, creating a lively scene that didn¡¯t seem at all like the middle of the night. The joy of the New Year dispelled the chill of winter days and seemed to make people forget the crisis Huangtong Mansion City had recently faced. Everyone was immersed in happiness, celebrating the arrival of the new year with all their might. Quite a few vendors also didn¡¯t miss this opportunity, pushing their carts through the streets, hawking their wares¡ªfood, toys, drinks, they had it all. Yun Xiu and Zhou Heng stood shoulder to shoulder. She, dressed in a bright red outfit, looked like a fairy descended from heaven, pure and otherworldly. She looked at the crowd, at the fireworks above, and said with a smile, ¡°Zhou Heng, the new year hase. Do you have any wishes?¡± In the midst of the firecracker noise, ordinary people had to shout to be heard clearly, but her martial arts were already extraordinary, and even casual speech could be clearly understood. Wishes?¡± Zhou Heng pondered upon hearing this, first watching the girl before him for a moment, then looking up at the fireworks above, recalling all that he had experienced in these days, he smiled and said: ¡°I hope theing year will be just like this one, as splendid as these fireworks.¡±
Chapter 238: 138: The Dispute of Illusory Techniques Chapter 238: Chapter 138: The Dispute of Illusory Techniques Zhou Heng apanied Yun Xiu to watch the fireworks untilte at night, and it was only when the streets emptied that the two of them went home. Yun Xiu had already prepared a guest room for Zhou Heng and invited him to stay over. For Zhou Heng, where he stayed didn¡¯t matter much; it was just a change of ce for cultivation, so he didn¡¯t refuse. After settling into the guest room, he sat cross-legged on the bed, formed the Innate Seal with his hands, and practiced the Innate Skill, drawing in the aura of heaven and earth while harboring his Divine Soul within. Although he was now primarily cultivating the Pure Yang Dan Jing as his internal strength, the Innate Skill at the Lower Third Rank stage was quite mystical, especially in strengthening the spirit, so naturally, he couldn¡¯t simply give it up. Zhou Heng¡¯s Innate Skill had already reached a high degree of perfection, with a proficiency level of 1256, meaning he was less than 3000 proficiency points away from Perfection. Perfection in the Innate Skill represented the peak of the Seventh Rank, just one opportunity short of truly bridging the heavens and earth, internal and external, prating the vast universe to achieve the Secret Six Rank of the Innate Realm. Moreover, with the advancement of the Innate Skill, his already incredibly powerful Divine Soul, bolstered by the basic attribute bonus of spirit, further strengthened. This allowed the might of his Immortal Seal Technique to be extremely strong, casting illusions that were far beyond the normal level, very formidable. Therefore, when Zhou Heng cultivated the Innate Skill, he was also enhancing the power of his Immortal Seal Technique¡ªkilling two birds with one stone, why not?
The next morning, Zhou Heng awoke from his meditative state, said goodbye to Yun Xiu and her parents, and left the ce to prepare for his return home. In the following days, he nned to rest for a few more days and then go to the Purple Tenuity Pce to see if there were any tasks suitable for him that he couldplete in a short time. He hoped toplete a task before the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer meeting on the eighteenth of the first month, umting some good deeds and seeing if there would be anything he needed then. He was stillcking a suitable treasure weapon. It would be best to get his hands on one before the Second Month¡¯s Sunrise Wine Gathering; by that calction, there actually wasn¡¯t much time left. Although he had already obtained ¡°Heavenly Thunder Metal,¡± which could serve as the main material from opening his Fortune Bag earlier, one cannot forge a treasure weapon with only the main material; additional materials were also needed. As Zhou Heng walked, he pondered what materials he needed and contemted the Sunrise Wine Gathering, considering how to inquire about it from the Lu Yang Zhou family. While walking, he saw a few people selling flowers up ahead. Many people gathered around the flower stalls. Zhou Heng took a longer look, and suddenly he felt as though the light and shadows around him had twisted for a moment. He then found himself in the courtyard of a mansion, not any ordinary ce, but the very mansion that once sealed the Celestial Man, Yang Fan. ¡°How did I get here?¡± Zhou Heng frowned and muttered to himself, looking perplexed, murmuring softly, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me I took the wrong path? Impossible.¡± He had realized that someone had cast an Illusion Technique on him. This Illusion Technique was extremely sophisticated, definitely beyond the scope of the Lower Third Rank. Most individuals at the peak of the Seventh Rank probably wouldn¡¯t even detect such an illusion. But the Illusion wasn¡¯t strong enough topletely suppress a person¡¯s spirit. Zhou Heng could even break free from this Illusion at any time with his powerful Divine Soul Power. Therefore, he surmised that several high-level experts at the peak of the Seventh Rank were likely joining forces to cast an Illusion Technique of at least Secret Six Rank. With this in mind, he had nothing to fear. Before figuring out the opponents¡¯ intentions, Zhou Heng intended to continue feigning bewilderment by the Illusion, to see if he could uncover the casters¡¯ objectives. Although he had some spections in his mind, he still needed to verify them himself.
Thus, Zhou Heng pretended to be bewitched by the illusion technique, walking around therge mansion until he finally arrived at the screen wall where he had entered, seeing the carved three-legged crow and the chains that bound the crow. However, in reality, after Yan Shouyi captured Yang Fan and stripped the Celestial Man¡¯s Cave Sky to give to Zhou Heng, the three-legged crow was no longer on the screen wall. But this was something Zhou Heng shouldn¡¯t have known about. After all, ever since he first entered thisrge mansion and refused to stay, he had never gone inside again.
Therefore, it was impossible for him to know about the changes to the screen wall. Zhou Heng acted exactly that way, looking at the screen wall with an admiring face, he couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Although it¡¯s been a long time, I still feel that this relief is simply a work of genius, so amazing, really so amazing.¡± Even so, the caster in the shadows seemed not content, and Zhou Heng clearly sensed a psychological suggestion urging him on. ¡°Do you know the secret contained within this screen wall? Do you know the secret contained within this screen wall? Do you know the secret contained within this screen wall?¡± It was an extremely clever psychological suggestion, targeted only at those who had already been affected by the illusion technique. Once the illusion was lifted or broken, the psychological suggestions received during the casting would bepletely forgotten, leaving virtually no aftereffects. Without doubt, this was a method of direct maniption of the human mind. Extremely deplorable. ¡°Really overstepping bounds!¡± Zhou Heng snorted coldly, no longer probing in such a manner, he immediately shouted, channeling his immensely powerful Divine Soul Power, and fiercely shattered the illusion. In an instant, the surrounding scenery, like shattered ss, rapidly broke into fragments. The relics of thatrge mansion as well as the screen wall gradually disintegrated, eventually bing pieces of illusory light and shadow, disappearing as if they had never existed. Zhou Heng found himself back in reality, still on the street, having stood in ce all this while, drawing the attention of many people. And not far ahead of him, at the corner of the wall, the three young men selling flowers stopped what they were doing and smiled at Zhou Heng.
¡°Quite impressive Divine Soul Power, worthy of being the sixth on the people¡¯s ranking, worthy of the true transmission of the Pure Yang Pce,¡± one of the men said with a lightugh, putting down his flowers and walking towards Zhou Heng. This was a young man in his twenties, with a tall stature and handsome appearance, dressed in a white brocade robe, holding a folding fan, the very image of a refined and graceful young master of this troubled world. He approached Zhou Heng, looked him up and down, and smiled, ¡°Zhou Heng, I¡¯ve always heard that you are proficient in bravebat, but I didn¡¯t expect your spirit cultivation to be quite good as well, to actually break the Illusion Technique of the Illusory Law Sect, heh, just now we cast a little illusion on you, how do you feel¡­?¡± Hum! At that moment, the void trembled slightly, a humming sound that only the young man could hear rushed into his mind, capturing his Divine Soul, and instantly constructingyers of illusions. Immortal Seal Technique! Illusion-bewildering! ¡°Pfft!¡± The man spat out blood on the spot, losing his refined demeanor, directly going down on one knee, unable even to lift his head. ¡°It seems that the question you wanted to ask just now will have to be asked by me,¡± Zhou Heng said indifferently, ¡°A little bit of illusion technique, how do you feel?¡± Chapter 239: 239: News of Cheng Jianjian Chapter 239: Chapter 239: News of Cheng Jianjian ¡°Senior brother!¡± ¡°Zhou Heng, what are you doing?!¡± The other three members of the Illusory Law Sect rushed over upon seeing the man injured, standing on either side of Zhou Heng with unfriendly expressions. ¡°Stand down!¡± The Illusory Law Sect disciple, who had been kneeling on the ground, spread his arms to stop the other two from taking action. He then slowly stood up, his face ashen as he looked at Zhou Heng and bitterly said, ¡°Good, very good. I truly didn¡¯t expect Pure Yang Pce to possess such a brilliant Illusion Technique and martial arts, nor did I expect your Divine Soul power to be so strong. I, Ning Qifeng, admit my loss without grievances!¡± ¡°So you are Ning Qifeng, number sixteen on the Human List, an authentic sessor of the Illusory Law Sect, taught by ¡®Illusion True Man¡¯ who is number ten on the Ground List and known as ¡®Ning Qifeng¡¯ where truth and illusion are indistinguishable.¡± Zhou Heng¡¯s eyebrows raised slightly as he shook his head with a smile, ¡°Unfortunately, it seems you haven¡¯t learned much of the Illusion True Man¡¯s skills.¡± ¡°Zhou Heng, don¡¯t push your luck!¡± Ning Qifeng barked sharply, while the two beside him also showed fierce faces, ready to strike at any moment. But at this moment, the ¡°Zhou Heng¡± standing before them began to distort, and in the next instant, it turned into a paper figure that drifted down to the ground. Illusion Technique! In fact, Zhou Heng had already left. The one standing before them and speaking was nothing but an illusion crafted by Zhou Heng using a paper figure.
Under Zhou Heng¡¯s incredibly strong Divine Soul power, theplexity of the Undying Seal Technique was brought to its fullest extent. It wasn¡¯t until that moment that Ning Qifeng and the other two realized that the illusion they were under had just been dispelled, and that they had been trapped in an illusion all along. ¡°What a powerful Illusion Technique, when has Pure Yang Pce possessed such an advanced technique?¡± ¡°This is at least a Secret Sixth Rank Illusion Technique. Just how many Middle Third Rank martial arts does this Zhou Heng know?¡± The two Illusory Law Sect disciples were shocked to their core, looking at Zhou Heng¡¯s departing figure without the courage to chase after him and counterattack. Their prior experience had genuinely made them recognize Zhou Heng¡¯s strength. Too formidable, too strong! ¡°No, it¡¯s not that the Illusion Technique is powerful.¡± Ning Qifeng¡¯s face darkened as he said, ¡°This Illusion Technique martial arts technique would at most count as a Secret Sixth Rank secret within our Illusory Law Sect, not necessarily anything outstanding; it¡¯s Zhou Heng¡¯s Divine Soul that¡¯s too strong.¡± Then a disciple asked, ¡°Brother, what should we do now?¡± ¡°Should we continue¡­?¡± The other two Illusory Law Sect disciples inquired softly, looking up to Ning Qifeng for direction. ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll head back first.¡± Ning Qifeng shook his head and nced in the direction Zhou Heng had left, saying, ¡°No, let¡¯s go to thatrge mansion; Zhou Heng is most likely heading there.¡± As Ning Qifeng had said, after leaving their location, Zhou Heng didn¡¯t go anywhere else but directly to therge mansion where Yang Fan had been sealed earlier. After all, he was still under psychological suggestion within the Illusion Technique, and when asked if he knew the secrets of that mansion, having broken Ning Qifeng and the others¡¯ illusion, he naturally wouldn¡¯t forget the suggestion. As long as he hadn¡¯t forgotten that suggestion, it was logical that he would be interested in the secrets of the mansion, and he would not rest until he found out. If he disregarded the matter entirely, that would truly be the issue. Acting should be done thoroughly. ¡­ As Zhou Heng was about to push the door and enter the mansion, Ning Qifeng also arrived at the location with his two junior brothers. However, Zhou Heng paid no attention to the three people; he pushed open the gate and walked in, then turned to close the door behind him.
Bang! Ning Qifeng ced his hands on the door, stopping Zhou Heng from closing it as he said in a deep voice, ¡°Zhou Heng, I advise you not to investigate the affairs here. They are deeplyplicated and not within your scope to understand¡­¡± ¡°Are you used to talking to unaffiliated loose cultivators, or do you not know who I am?¡± Zhou Heng sneered. With a slight exertion of strength in his hands, a bang sounded, and the gate was shut. Ning Qifeng and the other two were left standing outside the door, unable to enter.
¡°Senior brother, it seems Zhou Heng is determined to oppose us.¡± ¡°What should we do now?¡± The two Illusory Law Sect disciples were filled with anger, waiting for Ning Qifeng to make a decision. ¡°Let him be,¡± Ning Qifeng shook his head, appearing not at all angry, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, we should head back.¡± ¡°Ah? Go back?¡± ¡°Just like that, go back? Senior brother?¡± The two Illusory Law Sect disciples were stunned, not understanding what was going on. ¡°Go back,¡± Ning Qifeng spoke indifferently. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Having said that, he walked away from the mansion, not showing the slightest hint of reluctance. The other two Illusory Law Sect disciples, seeing his reaction, could only reluctantly follow him. The three arrived at arge residence in the southern district of Huangtong Mansion City and entered. This was the ce they had rented. It wasn¡¯t just the three of them who hade to Huangtong Mansion City; in fact, the one who was truly here to investigate was a Fourth Rank pinnacle Great Grandmaster, Ning Qifeng¡¯s master. The man ranked tenth on the Earth List, ¡°Celestial Illusion Real Person¡± Wu Fa.
Ning Qifeng, apanied by his two junior brothers, stepped into the main hall of this residence. They respectfully greeted the Celestial Illusion Real Person Wu Fa and recounted their earlier confrontation with Zhou Heng. Wu Fa was a middle-aged man who appeared to be around forty, with features as if carved from jade, a countenance that could pass for a younger man, standing tall and outstanding, clothed in a moon white robe, exuding a sage-like aura as if a banished immortal had descended from the heavens. His expression was indifferent, his face showing no sign of emotional change as he listened in silence. Only when he heard how Zhou Heng easily broke the illusion technique jointly used by Ning Qifeng¡¯s group and countered with his own, leaving them without the chance to even react, did a slight flicker appear in his eyes. ¡°Pure Yang Pce has such an illusion technique? No, this is mostly likely a remnant from Zhou Heng¡¯s previous life. Interesting. Zhou Heng¡¯s previous life identity is bing even more mysterious,¡± Wu Fa nodded slightly with a smile. ¡°Qifeng, your loss is not in vain. Transcendents reincarnated, especially those retaining their past life¡¯s techniques, inherently possess strength far surpassing martial artists of the same rank.¡± ¡°Disciple does not need your constion, Master. It was indeed disciple¡¯s ownck of skill,¡± Ning Qifeng shook his head, then inquired, ¡°Do you think this Zhou Heng has anything to do with the matters concerning the Yang Fan Mansion?¡± ¡°Based on your previous description, Zhou Heng doesn¡¯t seem to be a major concern,¡± said Wu Fa indifferently. ¡°Moreover, when you were not here just now, I received a transmission from the Taoist Sovereign over thousands of miles.¡± ¡°The Taoist Sovereign transmitted a message to you?¡± Ning Qifeng was surprised and asked with some curiosity, ¡°May I know what it was about?¡± The other two Illusory Law Sect disciples also showed looks of longing, their faces filled with anticipation as they looked at Wu Fa, eager to know what the Taoist Sovereign had said. Within the Illusory Law Sect, respect and reverence for one¡¯s Upper Third Rank transcendent master weremon. Indeed, many even worshiped them as living immortals, offering them their utmost respect and veneration. Ning Qifeng and the other two were still far from this level, but the Tao Lord of the Illusory Law Sect was still an existence they held in utmost reverence. To them, learning even the slightest bit of news about such an existence was considered an unparalleled blessing, let alone the contents of the message itself. ¡°There¡¯s no harm in telling you,¡± Wu Fa nodded and said, ¡°The Tao Lord had initially sensed something strange from the seal that was concealing Yang Fan. Yang Fan waspletely taken away, but that was just the initial perception.
Not long after that, the Tao Lord sensed a clearer picture, the seal he used to help Yang Fan conceal his presence had been tampered with. And it wasn¡¯t tampered with at the level of sealing techniques, but rather someone directly interfered with thews of the seal with Dao power.¡± ¡°Dao power?!¡± Ning Qifeng eximed, the other two disciples of the Illusory Law Sect were also shocked, they all knew very well what those two words meant. Dao power, is the power of Dao seeds, which can also be considered as the power of the Great Dao. This is a force that only a Tao Lord can truly wield. In other words, the person who tampered with the seal on Yang Fan could very possibly be another Tao Lord. It was actually a conflict between Tao Lords! Just at the thought of this, Ning Qifeng¡¯splexion turned pale, and a multitude of thoughts shed through his mind. Anxiously he asked, ¡°Master, do you think it could have been the Tao Lord from Pure Yang Pce who made a move?¡± ¡°No,¡± Wu Fa shook his head and said, ¡°The Pure Yang Pce has never had a Tao Lord who had condensed a Dao seed for sealing, so this matter should be unrted to the Pure Yang Pce. ¡°In fact, in the present age, there is only one Tao Lord who can exert Dao power in the realm of seals. He once ferried across the Qingxia River, but now that boatman is no longer there. ¡°The disciple of the Saint of Middle Ancient Laws, known as the ¡®Sealing Tao Lord,¡¯ the Second Rank powerhouse, Jiang Tafa.¡± This conclusion immediately astonished Ning Qifeng and the other two to the point where they were dumbstruck, their faces filled with incredulity. They had never expected that, originally only investigating through Zhou Heng, a Seventh Rank Warrior, whether the Pure Yang Pce had any connection, they would suddenly be informed that this was most likely the doing of a Tao Lord from the Middle Ancient Era.
The Middle Ancient Era, in the hearts of many martial artists, was an incredibly powerful epoch, with the Nine Saints of the age establishing legacies, a hundred schools of thought contending, and academic institutions abounding, full of emerging powerhouses. An inheritance from the Middle Ancient Era to the present often equates to power, not to mention such a being who was already a Tao Lord and a disciple of the Saint of Laws during the Middle Ancient Era. To Ning Qifeng and the others, it was as though a mythological story they had grown up listening to had suddenly entered the realm of reality. This brought them an immense shock, leaving them speechless and unable to talk for a long time. ¡°Master, are you saying that it was actually the Sealing Tao Lord who took Yang Fan?¡± Ning Qifeng asked with some disbelief, ¡°Also, is it possible that this Sealing Tao Lord is still in Huangtong Mansion City right now?¡± ¡°Indeed, he could quite possibly be within Huangtong Mansion City,¡± Wu Fa nodded slightly and said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then the Taoist Sovereign God Soldier that Yang Fan had stolen from the Sr Divine Pce, most likely also ended up in his hands.¡± ¡°Then¡­ Master, what should we do next?¡± Ning Qifeng asked in a hushed voice. ¡°What follows is no longer something we can get involved in,¡± Wu Fa shook his head, stood up, and said, ¡°This is where it ends; we just have to report back to the Tao Lord that Jiang Tafa is quite likely still inside Huangtong Mansion City.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Ning Qifeng and the other two disciples were startled by his response, not expecting such an answer at all. Shouldn¡¯t they do everything possible to help the Tao Lord investigate? ¡°Ah what?¡± Seeing the reaction of the three, Wu Fa nced at them, chuckled, and said, ¡°In a struggle of Tao Lords, what business do ants like us have to interfere? Are we looking to court death?¡± ¡­ Zhou Heng waspletely unaware that Jiang Tafa had been strangely used of taking away Yang Fan. After Ning Qifeng and the others had left, he still pretended to rummage through therge mansion for a long time, especially where the bas-relief had disappeared; he scrutinized it over and over again. Unfortunately, despite turning the ce upside down, he found nothing and, in the end, had to leave the mansion ¡°empty-handed.¡± The following days were uneventful. Zhou Heng and the others had all departed from Huangtong Mansion City, and Zhou Heng finally had some peace and quiet to focus on his cultivation. At the same time, he began preparing for the gathering of the Zhou Tian Boundary Officers in a little over ten days. One morning after breakfast, he donned the mask of the Ziwei Master, preparing to check if there were any messages for him today. Since he could receive messages from the Purple Tenuity Pce only after wearing the mask, Zhou Heng had developed a habit of putting it on every morning to check. The main reason was that it had been over ten days since hest went to the Purple Tenuity Pce to inquire, and he still had not received any news about Cheng Jianjian, which made him worried. In the past few days, Zhou Heng saw nothing but nk space when he wore the mask, no messages, but this time he saw a line of text. ¡°Master, please return to the Purple Tenuity Pce as soon as possible, there is news about Tian Ji.¡± The message seemed to have been sent not long ago and appeared quite urgent. So, without a second thought, Zhou Heng immediately got up, left his house, rode his reddish-brown horse out of Huangtong Mansion City, to a ce where few people trekked, and then equipped the horse with a Red Lotus harness, increasing its speed significantly. In less than a quarter of an hour, he arrived at the nearest entrance to the Purple Tenuity Pce. After storing the reddish-brown horse in his Cave Sky world, he entered the realm where the Purple Tenuity Pce was located while wearing the Ziwei Master¡¯s mask. As soon as Zhou Heng arrived at the Purple Cloud tform, even before stepping onto the Bridge of Starlight, he saw the Inner Seat of the Five Emperors, who was pacing back and forth, seemingly quite anxious. ¡°Senior, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Zhou Heng asked. ¡°Master, I¡¯m so d you¡¯re here,¡± the Inner Seat of the Five Emperors greeted first and immediately took Zhou Heng onto the Bridge of Starlight, ¡°There¡¯s no time to exin, please follow me to the Hall of Dispel Worries first.¡± ¡°All right,¡± Zhou Heng nodded, letting the Inner Seat of the Five Emperors lead the way at great speed. In front of the Purple Tenuity Pce, after meeting The Supreme and the Celestial Man of Heaven¡¯s Law, the Inner Seat of the Five Emperors hastily took Zhou Heng to the Hall of Dispel Worries. ¡°Master, take a look at this,¡± the Inner Seat of the Five Emperors hurriedly pulled out a ck jade slip and unfolded it. On this pitch-ck jade slip, lines of starlight shimmered, forming the star chart of the Three Enclosures and the Twenty-Eight Lunar Mansions, with some parts bright, others dim, and a few emitting a red glow. It was somewhat simplerpared to the Chart of Zhou Tian¡¯s Stars. ¡°This is?¡± Zhou Heng looked at the Inner Seat of the Five Emperors with curiosity. ¡°This is the Chart of Heavenly Star Tracks,¡± the Inner Seat of the Five Emperors exined: ¡°The life and death of the Star Officer and Star Envoys who pass through the Star Gates to other worlds is unpredictable and uncertain, and this chart serves as the basic information for judgment. ¡°Normally, the positions of the Star Officers and Star Envoys on the Chart of Heavenly Star Tracks are dim, but as soon as they pass through the Star Gates to other worlds, their corresponding positions will light up. ¡°Should they die in another world, the radiance of the corresponding star will extinguish and emit a red glow, which, under normal circumstances, indicates demise without other exnations. ¡°But now¡­ Master, look, this is the star corresponding to Tian Ji.¡± As he spoke, the Inner Seat of the Five Emperors pointed to the ce on the Chart of Heavenly Star Tracks where the ¡°Tian Ji Star¡± should be, but now there was no starlight there; it was neither dim nor red. The star corresponding to that position had simply vanished, leaving nothing but emptiness! Chapter 240: 240: The Vanished Tian Ji Star Chapter 240: Chapter 240: The Vanished Tian Ji Star ¡°Tian Ji Star, disappeared?¡± Zhou Heng frowned as he looked towards the inner circle of the Five Emperors, ¡°What does this mean?¡± ¡°It means that the orbit of the Tian Ji Star Envoy has deviated, and its connection to the Chart of Celestial Orbits has been severed,¡± exined an individual from within the Five Emperors¡¯ seating area. ¡°In other words, we can no longer determine the status of the Tian Ji Star Envoy now.¡± ¡°Why would this happen?¡± Zhou Heng¡¯s gaze was fixed on the Chart of Celestial Orbits as he said in a deep voice, ¡°Elder, has the disappearance of a star position and the severance of its orbital connection ever urred before?¡± ¡°It has never happened before; this is the first time,¡± the person from the inner circle of the Five Emperors shook their head and said, ¡°Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be in such a panic. I have already informed The Supreme and Tianyi, but even they are at a loss.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t there other Celestial Men? What about the seniors Tianyi and Azure Dragon?¡± Zhou Heng asked in confusion. ¡°The two leaders and several other Celestial Men are all still in the West Wastnd and cannot extricate themselves,¡± the person from the inner circle of the Five Emperors said helplessly: ¡°Middle Third Rank have no way to intervene with the Star Gates, so I could only think to turn to you, the Star Master.¡± ¡°What should I do?¡± Zhou Heng asked without hesitation. ¡°Later, you¡¯ll go to the Star Gate and try to perceive the world where Tian Ji is,¡± the inner circle individual exined. ¡°The world that Tian Ji went to is rather unique; we don¡¯t have a confirmed spiritual guide for that world, so we must search in this manner.¡± ¡°What was Tian Ji¡¯s mission this time?¡± Zhou Heng looked towards the individual from the Five Emperors¡¯ inner circle and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t she travel between the worlds through the Star Gate by using the world path spiritual guide?¡± ¡°No,¡± the person shook their head and said, ¡°At this juncture, there¡¯s also no need to keep you in the dark, Star Master. The world that Tian Ji went to is one of the world clusters that only the Big Dipper Seven Star Envoys can ess.
¡°You know that within our Zhou Tian Boundary Officer, the positions of Star Positions are divided between Star Officers and Star Envoys. There are thirty-nine Star Officers in the Purple Tenuity Pce, but there are far more Star Envoys. ¡°Although in terms of identity and various organizational powers, Star Envoys and Star Officers are the same¡ªrules set by the two leaders¡ªon the Chart of Zhou Tian¡¯s Celestial Stars, Star Envoys are subordinates to Star Officers, and such distinction cannot be directly changed. ¡°Whether it is the inheritance of Martial Arts or the degree of control over the Chart of Zhou Tian¡¯s Celestial Stars¡¯ power, Star Envoys are far inferior to Star Officers. To enter the Purple Tenuity Pce, Star Envoys must be led by a Star Officer; even their killing power against ghostly creatures and Evil Creatures is lower than that of Star Officers¡­¡± ¡°There is a way for Star Envoys to be promoted to Star Officers, right?¡± Zhou Heng suddenly understood everything and said, ¡°Was this mission for Tian Ji¡¯s promotion to Star Officer?¡± ¡°Exactly, she aims to be promoted to a Big Dipper Star Officer,¡± the individual from the inner circle of the Five Emperors nodded and said, ¡°As long as the Star Envoy has not yet reached the Secret Six Rank, and there is a vacancy in the position of their superior Star Officer. ¡°Star Envoys will have one opportunity to be promoted to the corresponding Star Officer bypleting a specific task. Tian Ji is one of the Big Dipper Seven Star Envoys, so her path to promotion is naturally as a Big Dipper Star Officer.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t the world of the promotion mission be confirmed?¡± Zhou Heng frowned and said, ¡°Hasn¡¯t there been any other Big Dipper Star Envoys who tried toplete the mission for promotion to Star Officer before?¡± ¡°Of course there have been,¡± the person from the inner circle replied. ¡°In fact, before her, Tian Xuan, Tian Quan, Kaiyang and others have attempted it, and in the past three thousand years, there have been four Tian Ji Star Envoys who have tried to be promoted. ¡°Without exception, they all failed. However, from the numerous Star Envoys¡¯ promotion tasks over the past three thousand years, we¡¯ve also learned some things. ¡°It can be confirmed that Star Envoys of different Star Positions will enter different worlds and the same Star Position, if at different Cultivation Realms, will enter different worlds, too. Consequently, the tasks are also wildly different and veryplex.¡± ¡°Star Envoys of the same Star Position go to different worlds?¡± Zhou Heng was astonished to hear this. If that was the case, how many worlds would correspond to the promotion task of one Big Dipper Star Officer? No wonder the person from the inner circle said it was a ¡°world cluster¡± earlier. To search for Cheng Jianjian in so many worlds was truly like looking for a needle in a haystack. ¡°Indeed,¡± the person in the inner circle nodded and said, ¡°Exactly because of this, without the aid of a star track, it¡¯s presumed that only powers of Upper Third Rank could possibly find Tian Ji¡¯s current whereabouts through their control over the Chart of Zhou Tian¡¯s Celestial Stars. ¡°However, your star position is that of Ziwei the Great Emperor, the master of all stars, so perhaps there will be some differences. And since you have a close rtionship with Tian Ji, I thought that maybe you could perceive the Star Gate to find where Tian Ji is.¡± ¡°I will try at the Star Gate,¡± Zhou Heng nodded and said. ¡°Star Lord, please follow me,¡± said the Five Emperors Inner Seat without hesitation, decisively leading Zhou Heng towards the location of the Star Gate. After all, nearly two hours had passed since Tian Ji lost contact, yet they still hadn¡¯t rified the specific situation, and they couldn¡¯t dy any longer. Zhou Heng and the Five Emperors Inner Seat quickly arrived at the deepest part of the Ziwei Pce. There stood a gate entirely forged of starlight, surrounded by a mysterious and majestic purple aura, with a center where the brilliance of stars swirled like a vortex, leading to the unknown.
¡°Star Lord, this is the Star Gate,¡± the Five Emperors Inner Seat said gravely, ¡°If you can sense Tian Ji¡¯s aura, I will be able to locate the world she is in, establish the pathspirit guidance, and then we can focus our efforts on rescuing her.¡± ¡°Good,¡± Zhou Heng nodded lightly and stepped forward, casually asking, ¡°Senior seems to ce great importance on Tian Ji?¡± ¡°Of course, in the past year alone, Tian Ji has killed two hundred and seventy-six ghosts and eliminated thirty-five evil creatures,¡± the Five Emperors Inner Seat said with some emotion, ¡°She¡¯s as if she harbors a huge grudge against these ghosts and evils, almost every day on the path of ying ghosts and vanquishing evil. There are not many people in the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer crew, and even fewer who devote themselves to battling evil as she does.¡±
Zhou Heng paused slightly upon hearing this, never having considered that Cheng Jianjian might have such a side to her. After all, the Cheng Jianjian he knew was always bright and lively, sunny, and bursting with vitality. Or was this her aspect as a Tian Ji Star Envoy? Suddenly, Zhou Heng realized he actually knew very little about Cheng Jianjian, only that she was the seventh-generation disciple of the Pure Yang Pce, a personal disciple of Qi Rui, the master of Jade Qiong Peak, highly talented, excellent in martial arts, fond of candy, sensitive to pain¡­ But her background, her parents, her past experiences¡­ how she became a Tian Ji Star Envoy for the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer, how she entered the Pure Yang Pce to be a disciple of Qi Rui¡­ he seemed not very clear about any of these. In this moment of realization, Zhou Heng had already arrived in front of the Star Gate. He gently closed his eyes, spreading his consciousness, attempting to connect with the Star Gate. Zhou Heng soon felt countless rays of light and brilliance intertwining within his sense of the divine, aplex array of information that was incredibly chaotic. The position of Ziwei the Great Emperor, the lord of all stars, was truly extraordinary. Ordinary Star Officers could hardly detect any information in the Star Gate, but he was like browsing through his own bookshelf, able to view various kinds of information. However, with so much information, so overwhelming and without any pattern, he couldn¡¯t filter out any meaningful details. ¡°Continuing this way, it¡¯s impossible to find her whereabouts,¡± Zhou Heng realized this approach was futile. He felt a sudden anxiety but then had a sh of inspiration, thinking of the moment when Cheng Jianjian had bid him farewell earlier. Immediately, he took out a piece of candy from his Qiankun pouch, or more precisely half a wrapped piece of candy, which Cheng Jianjian had left for him. And Cheng Jianjian had made an agreement with Zhou Heng that the next time they met, she would ask for the other half of the candy.
¡°If I use this as a guide¡­¡± Zhou Heng ced the candy in his palm, closed his eyes again, and focused his spirit. A torrent of information surged towards him once more. But this time, amidst the endless torrent of information, there was a streak that carried a hint of sweetness. It was from a vastly distant world, enveloped in starlight. ¡°I¡¯ve found it!¡± Zhou Heng suddenly opened his eyes. Chapter 241: 241: Demons Run Rampant, The People Suffer Chapter 241: Chapter 241: Demons Run Rampant, The People Suffer ¡°` ¡°This is great!¡± The inner seat of the Five Emperors was overjoyed at the news and immediately pulled out a bronze mirror from his sleeve, attempting to capture the radiance of the Star Gate at that moment. However, it wasn¡¯t long before he sighed, ¡°Just as I thought.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Zhou Heng asked in confusion. ¡°Nothing was reflected!¡± The inner seat of the Five Emperors shook his head, looking at the empty mirror with some disappointment, ¡°This is the divine weapon ¡®Star Track Myriad Realms Mirror,¡¯ capable of reflecting the trajectories of the Star Gates¡¯ rotations and capturing the information routes of the worlds currently connected. ¡°Under normal circumstances, simply by using this Myriad Realms Mirror, one would immediately obtain the corresponding world information routes, but this time, nothing was reflected.¡± ¡°Is it because this world is very special?¡± Zhou Heng had roughly guessed the reason, saying, ¡°The information routes of these worlds are actually the information from the Zhou Tian Star Chart, right? ¡°If you want to capture it, it¡¯s more or less equivalent to extracting the information from the Zhou Tian Star Chart, so naturally, it¡¯s difficult to seed. When you just mentioned ¡®as expected,¡¯ I presume you had attempted this before.¡± ¡°Correct.¡± The inner seat of the Five Emperors nodded slightly, put away the Myriad Realms Mirror, and said, ¡°Actually, every time the Star Envoys go on a promotion task, the person in charge of the Myriad Realms Mirror will attempt to capture the world information, but it has never been sessful. ¡°I was still holding onto hope that since it was you, the Star Lord, who came to sense the information of the corresponding world, and not a Star Envoy¡¯s promotion, perhaps it could be sessful. Now it seems, these worlds are very special in themselves.
¡°s, since we cannot obtain the world route information, other members of the organization cannot go to that world. We can only wait for the two leaders and the several Celestial Men to return before making ns. I don¡¯t know if Tian Ji can hold out until then.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to wait.¡± Zhou Heng smiled and said, ¡°I can cross over to that world directly.¡± ¡°Impossible! How can the Star Lord recklessly go alone to a world with unknown circumstances!¡± The inner seat of the Five Emperors immediately shook his head upon hearing this and said, ¡°Star Lord, your identity is extraordinary to the organization, how can you¡­¡± But before he could finish, Zhou Heng had already strode into the Star Gate and vanished in the blink of an eye, without a trace. ¡°¡­¡± The inner seat of the Five Emperors was stunned, looking astonished. Then, the color drained from his face beneath the mask, and he hurriedly ran out towards the Purple Pce, ¡°This is bad, the Star Lord is in danger!¡± He wanted to seek help from The Supreme and Celestial Law. ¡­ Streams of bright silver starlight swirled around, with numerous dazzling and bizarre sights whizzing past alongside the brilliance. After stepping into the Star Gate, Zhou Heng felt as though he had entered a strange tunnel filled with speeding light and shadow, as if being drawn by an invisible force, speeding toward a certain direction. In this peculiar tunnel, he once again perceived that seemingly endless flood of information. And once again, he distinguished the information of the world where Cheng Jianjian was. Zhou Heng thus confirmed that he was indeed ¡°flying towards¡± that world. At the same time, information about that world flowed through his mind. Perhaps because this world was under the jurisdiction of the Zhou Tian Star Chart, the information he received about the world was extremely detailed. ¡­ ¡°Name: Demon Spirit World ¡°Type: Void Minor Thousand World ¡°Affiliation: Northern Dipper True Profound Heavens
¡°One Cmity: Forty-seven thousand years ¡°Strongest: Secret Six Rank ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡±
¡°Heaven and Earth¡¯s Elemental Qi: Sparse ¡°Laws Suppression: Minimal ¡°Time Flow Rate: Tenfold ¡°World Summary: ¡­ Every being has a spirit ¨C birds, beasts, nts, and stones. Those with a spirit can be monsters, possessing intelligence and power, beyond human contestation¡­ Monsters rampage, people suffer, only ancient families with lineage powers can y demons¡­¡± ¡­ This information was so detailed it was almost like an extensive report. Every piece of information and even the data were listed clearly. ¡°` Unfortunately, the description of the entire world was only a summary. To find out specifics, what powers existed, and Cheng Jianjian¡¯s exact whereabouts, Zhou Heng would still have to investigate on his own. Just as he was thinking this, Zhou Heng suddenly felt his body sink, and the light and shadows that had been moving backward abruptly surged upward. He was plummeting downward at an extremely fast pace. ¡­
On a trail among the trees, maples glowed fiery red as the setting sun cast a rosy hue. This was an autumn scene bathed in warm colors. Yet Yao Qianjiao could feel no warmth, only a deep cold taking over her body, her hands and feet icy, as the sight of dismembered corpses and fresh crimson blood filled her with terror. What was most terrifying was that on these dismembered limbs, there would be small human-like creatures with dog¡¯s heads perched, feasting on the bodies, tearing the flesh, and gnawing the bones to suck the marrow. Standing among these dog-headed creatures was a young man donned in pitch-ck armor, towering and burly, sporting a full beard, with unruly hair and a face slightly protruding forward, bearing some resemnce to a dog. He was holding a fair arm, his sharp teeth nothing like a human¡¯s, and blood dripped from the corner of his mouth, exuding an intense stench. The scene before her was like hell on earth. ¡°Why, why is this happening?¡± Tears streamed down Yao Qianjiao¡¯s face, her beautiful features marred by streaks of tears. She couldn¡¯t understand why she was experiencing this. She was simply returning home after visiting rtives, a journey no more than twenty miles, apanied by three close female guards and twelve hired guards. It should have been a smooth trip throughout. Why had this happened? Why had she encountered monsters? Why?!
¡­ Those dismembered limbs belonged to Yao Qianjiao¡¯s guards. Now, apart from her, only one of her personal female guards was still alive. The hired guards weren¡¯t all dead, but upon seeing that the creatures blocking their way were monsters, they had fled outright. ¡°Woman, are you very scared?¡± The young man in ck armor casually tossed aside the bone he was holding and slowly walked toward Yao Qianjiao, chuckling, ¡°My name is ck Saint. What do you think of that name?¡± ¡°You, don¡¯te any closer, please don¡¯t!¡± Yao Qianjiao¡¯s face turned deathly pale as she stumbled backwards in horror. ¡°Miss, hide behind me.¡± A young female guard stepped in front of Yao Qianjiao. She was a personal guard raised by the Yao Family since childhood and was ready toy down her life to protect Yao Qianjiao. ¡°Humans are quite interesting. Even though so weak, they still insist on training themselves, attempting to be stronger,¡± mused ck Saint with a self-amusedugh as he continued advancing, ¡°but in the end, they only make their flesh tougher to chew. Is that at all interesting?¡± ¡°Aaaah!!¡± Yao Qianjiao screamed, her fear shattering her self-control as she shrieked hoarsely, ¡°Why, why are there monsters?! ¡°In the past two years, hasn¡¯t the Empress Your Majesty been terrifying you into submission?! Why are you still daring to show up, why?! Aren¡¯t you afraid of being killed?!¡± ¡°The Empress! That woman Cheng!¡± At these words, ck Saint¡¯s facial muscles involuntarily twitched, a sh of fear passing through his eyes, which quickly turned into intense killing intent, ¡°I was initially going to save some of you for snacks, but since you¡¯re seeking death, then¡­¡± ¡°The Empress? The woman surnamed Cheng?¡± At that moment, a voice tinged with confusion came from nearby, followed by the sight of a handsome young man in a white Taoist robe with blue patterns slowly approaching.
¡°Ah, another self-training morsel?¡± ck Saint eyed the young man, baring his teeth, ¡°The two words I hate most in my life are ¡®Empress.¡¯ You too must die!!¡± No sooner had the words left his mouth than the young man appeared before him as if shrinking the ground beneath his feet, and with his palm, he grabbed the dog-like face, unleashing a force as mighty as a mountain torrent. Boom! ck Saint was mmed face-first into the ground by the young man, the fearsome force causing the ground to tremble violently; half of his head was buried in the earth. ¡°Aaagh! Human! You¡¯re courting death!¡± ck Saint roared, as his face warped and protruded forward even more, and his hair thickened and coarsened, quickly bing a dog¡¯s head, ¡°Die for me¡­¡± Bang!! The young man stomped on the dog head, smashing the monster¡¯s entire head into the ground, and said indifferently, ¡°Enough talk. Tell me about this Empress.¡± Chapter 242: 242: Empress, Dominating the World Chapter 242: Chapter 242: Empress, Dominating the World The youth was naturally Zhou Heng. He had just arrived in this world, sensed the strong smell of blood here, and had hurried over to investigate the situation, just in time to hear this dog demon mention a woman with the surname Cheng. Naturally, he had to ask for details. ¡°Humans, humans, how can you possess such great strength?!¡± ck Saint roared in disbelief. It had never encountered a human as powerful as this. Even those from the great families had only powerful ying Demon techniques; it was utterly impossible for them to have such terrifying strength. What kind of monster was this?! ¡°Why all the nonsense?¡± Zhou Heng frowned upon hearing that, raised his hand and grabbed through the air, gripping ck Saint by the dog head and lifting it up, leaving its feet dangling in the air. ¡°Sir, we, we also know about the Empress!¡± Yao Qianjiao mustered courage from who knows where, clenched her fists, closed her eyes, and shouted, ¡°Please, sir, y the demon!¡± ¡°Damn it! Damn that woman! Minions, attack!¡± ck Saint eyed Yao Qianjiao with murderous intent. It knew its death was certain and sought to take someone with it.
¡°Woof! Woof woof!¡± ¡°Woof woof woof! Woof woof woof!!¡± The barking suddenly intensified; those dog demons that had been gnawing at corpses all raised their heads and charged furiously towards Yao Qianjiao, their gaping maws ready to tear and bite. ng! With the sound of a sword¡¯s cry, Zhou Heng waved his hand and released four streams of Sword Qi, sweeping across the area, instantly severing all the dog demons in half, leaving none behind. The dog demons, which had been so ferocious just moments before, nowy in two pieces on the ground, with blood flowing everywhere. At the same time, a red me ignited in Zhou Heng¡¯s palm. In just a moment, it engulfed the whole body of the self-proimed ¡°ck Saint¡± dog demon, producing billowing smoke and an acrid smell. In an instant, nothing was left but a pile of ashes. Yao Qianjiao and her personal guards stood there agape, watching the scene with disbelief, almost suspecting they were dreaming. Since when was ying demons this easy? Before the emergence of the Empress, demons ran rampant in the world, and only people from great families had the ability to y demons, with nearly everyone growing up with stories of demon-ying. Weren¡¯t the demon-yings in the stories always filled with hardships? Even when a monster was beaten and captured, seriously injured, to truly kill it required blood to draw charms, the establishment of an altar, and great effort to fully execute the demon. Who had ever heard of someone like this youth who could effortlessly kill a demon capable of takingplete human form, as if it was straight out of the legends of an Immortal¡¯s feats? It seemed that when the Empress first appeared in the world, she too had simr tales, didn¡¯t she? With this thought, Yao Qianjiao suddenly became excited. Could it be that this youth actually had the same origins as the Empress, and he hade to investigate the truth upon hearing of the Empress¡¯s incident? ¡°The demons are eliminated; you may speak now,¡± Zhou Heng turned his head to look at Yao Qianjiao and herpanion, adding, ¡°Where do you need to go? I will escort you there.¡± To get the most detailed information naturally, he should ask while escorting them; under these circumstances, they would surely tell all they knew without reservation.
¡°Thank you, sir, thank you so much! We need to go to Qinghe City, which is more than ten miles away. Your kindness is appreciated,¡± Yao Qianjiao said hurriedly and respectfully bowed, feeling tremendously grateful in her heart. After that, Zhou Heng buried the remnants of the corpses and limbs, and then he and Yao Qianjiao¡¯s party set out on their journey. ¡­ On the journey that followed, they didn¡¯t encounter any more monsters.
This was convenient for Zhou Heng to make inquiries. Through Yao Qianjiao¡¯s descriptions and the additional information from her personal guard, a rough outline of the mysterious Empress with the surname Cheng was taking shape. No one knew the Empress¡¯s given name, nor did they know what she looked like or her age. They only knew her surname was Cheng, and she emerged out of nowhere two years ago, sweeping across the world with overwhelming might, unstoppable in her conquest. Whether it was the military forces of the local governors, the demonic practitioners of the arcane cults, or the influential Demon Kings¡ªall were like y chickens and pottery dogs in her presence, easily shattered with a mere strike. This Empress seemed very strange to the people. Her strength could be called the most formidable among humans for thousands, perhaps tens of thousands of years. Yet the nature of her power was unlike any known to the world. She had no bloodline from a prestigious family, yet she was stronger than those of noble descent. She could crush the demonic arts that the arcane cults prayed for from the Evil God, using her own strength alone. Her physical prowess exceeded that of monsters, and her body was more robust. The techniques she employed actually resembled what was considered in the jianghu as the so-called ¡°Martial Arts.¡± But since ancient times, even the pinnacle of Martial Arts could only endow one with the strength of a thousand catties; the idea of killingmon tigers or leopards with bare hands was imusible, so how could it be that she alone could dominate the world? The source of the Empress¡¯s strength remained a mystery, but her achievements were universally acknowledged.
In the two years since her appearance, she unified the variously governed local territories, reassembled the copsing Imperial Court at the center, eradicated wars, and pacified the world, thus revered as the Empress. These were her worldly aplishments. In addition, the monsters that once roamed and caused chaos, eating people, were thoroughly exterminated by her and the prominent families, to the point where the monsters of the world dared not show themselves, and themon people could live in peace, even daring to leave the city to visit rtives. Then there was the arcane cult that used to capture people for bloody rituals, trying to please the questionable existence of the Evil God. The Empress alone, with one sword, eradicated this cult, leaving only a few remnants to flee and hide. Since then, the world had enjoyed unprecedented peace and stability. A month ago, the Empress invited the heads of the seven major families to Seven Lords Mountain; it was rumored that she intended to open an ancient divine repository there to thoroughly eliminate the demonic threat. But since then, there had been no news. The only word was that the heads of the seven major families had returned home with serious injuries, and the Empress was suspected to have gone missing¡­ ¡°And there are rumors¡­ rumors that the Empress has already fallen¡­¡± Yao Qianjiao spoke more sorrowfully as she went on; tears streamed down her face again. ¡°No, I don¡¯t believe it. How could someone as powerful as the Empress die? It¡¯s impossible!¡± ¡°Hmm, she can¡¯t be dead,¡± Zhou Heng nodded and smiled. He was quite certain by now that this so-called Empress was indeed Jiang Jian. In this ¡°Demon Spirit World,¡± the Human Race had no Martial Path heritage, and their Martial Arts could never breakthrough to the Ninth Grade; the only extraordinary power in the Human Race was the bloodline of noble families. An ¡°Empress¡± who could suppress the world with her Martial Arts must undoubtedly be the outsider, Jiang Jian. And Jiang Jian was not someone who would die easily.
¡°The divine repository in Seven Lords Mountain is probably thest step inpleting her mission. Just that something must have gone wrong at thest moment, preventing her from truly seeding?¡± Zhou Heng frowned, silently musing, ¡°Next, I need to take a look at Seven Lords Mountain. Hmm, and I also need to have a thorough questioning of the heads of those seven major families.¡± ¡°Sir, the city up ahead is where my family resides,¡± Yao Qianjiao suddenly spoke up, pointing to arge city in the distance. ¡°Master Zhou, I¡¯ll never forget the great kindness you¡¯ve shown me. Would you pleasee to my house to rest?¡± ¡°Your house?¡± Zhou Heng looked up at the city ahead and said without thinking, ¡°There¡¯s demonic qi!¡± Chapter 243: 243: Demons Also Kill Demons Chapter 243: Chapter 243: Demons Also Kill Demons ¡°Demon aura?¡± Upon hearing this, Yao Qianjiao¡¯splexion turned deathly pale, and the guards close to her also showed expressions of shock and panic. Demons! Their previous encounter had made them all too aware of the terror of demons. And now they were hearing that there was demon aura in their own home? ¡°Mr. Zhou, save my family, please save us!¡± Yao Qianjiao lost herposure, clutching Zhou Heng¡¯s sleeve, begging desperately, ¡°Mr. Zhou, I¡¯ve only been out visiting rtives for half a month, how could there be demon aura in my home, please save us.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go and have a look first,¡± Zhou Heng said. On this journey, he had also roughlye to understand the situation of Yao Qianjiao¡¯s family. Yao Qianjiao¡¯s father, when he was young, risked his life doing business all over the ce, traveling to many areas, and there was even a map hidden in the house, giving him quite an understanding of the various terrains. ¡ª¡ªIn earlier years, when the Imperial Court¡¯sws were still in effect, the demon yers of the great families traveled in all directions, and the world was barely stable, with some traders doing business everywhere.
Zhou Heng wanted to find Seven Lords Mountain, but he had to get the location of Seven Lords Mountain from Yao Qianjiao¡¯s family first, and also ask for directions on the correct path to take. After all, this world was not Da Qi, where he could ask for directions from the Pure Yang Pce shops everywhere, nor could he use the starlight bridges of the Purple Tenuity Pce; wanting to go somewhere meant first having to find the way. At this moment, Zhou Heng deeply missed his days on Earth. No matter where he wanted to go, he just had to take out his phone and with a search on various map apps, every detail about the area, nearby facilities, and routes to get there would be readily avable. Although Tencent Maps was not as good as Baidu Maps, he still missed it dearly when he needed it. Yao Qianjiao breathed a sigh of relief only after Zhou Heng agreed to help, feeling somewhat reassured. ¡°Please follow me, Mr. Zhou.¡± ¡­ The Yao Family¡¯s residence wasrge, one of the wealthiest households in Qinghe City, with considerable assets. After Yao Family¡¯s patriarch had three sons, he had a daughter who tragically passed away midway, and finally, another child was born, who is now the fifth daughter of the Yao Family, Yao Qianjiao. As such, the patriarch doted exceedingly on Yao Qianjiao, treasuring her beyond measure and viewing her as the pearl in his palm. He couldn¡¯t bear for her to suffer the slightest grievance. In recent days, the monsters, which had originally been frightened off, began to re-emerge, frequently harming people traveling long distances. With Yao Qianjiao being out visiting rtives and not returning for a long time, it truly scared the patriarch of the Yao Family. Besides the servants, there were about twenty people in the Yao Family, all residing in thisrge mansion. As the patriarch felt uneasy, it made the entire family sit on pins and needles. That day, at noon. At the Yao Family¡¯s lunch table, Yao Guangshun, the patriarch, and his three sons, Yao Qianshan, Yao Qiannian, Yao Qianjiang, sat along each side. This was the main table, with the rest of the people, including the female members, seated at the secondary table. However, there was one exception. That was Yao Qianjiang¡¯s recently married bride, Bai, who was young, beautiful, spoke softly, and was particrly good at taking care of the elderly, making her the only female member allowed at the main table.
Yao Guangshun, over fifty years old, had white hair and deep wrinkles, and sighs escaped him as he ate. The people around him also stopped using their chopsticks, as if the food on the table had suddenly lost its vor. ¡°Master, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Mrs. Bai asked gently and softly, ¡°Are you thinking about Qianjiao again?¡± ¡°Ah, that girl, why hasn¡¯t shee back yet.¡± Yao Guangshun sighed and said, ¡°With such chaos outside, how can I be at ease with her not returning?¡±
¡°Master, please rest assured, Qianjiao has been smart since she was young, and with her close guards for protection, she will surely be fine.¡± Mrs. Baiforted quietly, ¡°Perhaps, Qianjiao has just been dyed on the road and should be back soon.¡± No one else dared to speak. Because the situation outside was truly too dangerous, especially since the road back from visiting rtives, which included a stretch of forest, had a high chance of encountering monsters. And how powerful and vicious monsters are needs no further mention, for a human, unless lucky enough to encounter a demon yer from a noble family passing by, would undoubtedly perish. Even strong martial arts would be of no use. In the eyes of the Yao family members, the possibility of Yao Qianjiao encountering a monster and being dead was extremely high. Therefore, no one dared to offer blindfort. Otherwise, when the news of Yao Qianjiao¡¯s death arrived, the master would not spare those whoforted him by saying Yao Qianjiao was not dead. Only Mrs. Bai could dare tofort him so gently and softly, relying on her youth, beauty, sweet voice, and being his daughter-inw, confident that the master wouldn¡¯t really punish her. ¡°I hope it is as you say,¡± Yao Guangshun finally sighed, he actually had some guesses in his heart, but just didn¡¯t want to believe them. Just then, a servant rushed in from outside, excited and flustered. ¡°Master, Master! ¡°The fifth youngdy has returned, the fifth youngdy hase back!!¡±
The servant shouted loudly. ¡°What?!¡± Yao Guangshun instantly stood up, eyes wide, looking outside, he said with joy, ¡°She has returned? My fifth youngdy hase back? Where is she, quickly have here here.¡± ¡°Father, I have worried you, I am back,¡± Yao Qianjiao¡¯s voice came through, and soon after, she arrived with Zhou Heng and the close guard. ¡°Good child, good child, you have finallye back, you almost worried me to death.¡± Yao Guangshun pushed through the crowd to get to Yao Qianjiao¡¯s front, examining her from head to toe, delighted to see her unharmed, ¡°Good, very good, Qianjiaoe quickly, let¡¯s eat, eat.¡± ¡°Father, we have a guest,¡± Yao Qianjiao said, not moving directly to the table but with a smiling face she introduced Zhou Heng to Yao Guangshun and others, and briefly described what happened on the road before. ¡°What, you really encountered a monster, and it was this man who killed the monster and escorted you back?¡± Yao Guangshun was shocked and worried, ¡°Good child, are you alright, are you hurt?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine, with Mr. Zhou here, I wouldn¡¯te to any harm.¡± Yao Qianjiao¡¯s cheeks blushed slightly as she said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Zhou is really powerful, those monsters were no match for him.¡± ¡°Then we must properly thank this Mr. Zhou,¡± Yao Guangshun said to Zhou Heng with an inviting gesture, ¡°Please have a seat, sir. You saved my daughter, this is a great kindness.¡± ¡°It was just a small effort,¡± Zhou Heng smiled and said. ¡°Are you a demon yer?¡± Yao Guangshun asked, ¡°Years ago, I¡¯ve traveled far and wide and seen some demon yers, but never one as young and capable as you, sir.¡± ¡°I suppose so,¡± Zhou Heng nodded lightly. ¡°May I know which family youe from?¡± Suddenly, Mrs. Bai spoke up, her voice soft and gentle, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that demon yers alle from ancient noble families, but it seems there is no Zhou Family among them.¡± ¡°Father! Sister-inw! What do you mean by this?¡± Yao Qianjiao stood up discontentedly and said, ¡°Mr. Zhou is the person who saved my life, how can you treat him with such suspicion and interrogation?¡±
¡°Qianjiao, there are things you don¡¯t know. Not all who y monsters are demon yers.¡± Mrs. Bai gently shook her head, her gaze suddenly turned cold, and said in a stern voice, ¡°Monsters also y other monsters, and ording to your description, Mr. Zhou¡¯s methods do not seem to be those of a demon yer but more like the violent means only a monster would have.¡± At these words, the room plunged into dead silence, people retreated, grabbing things at hand, all looking at Zhou Heng with a wary face. Chapter 244: 244 Demon Emperor Chapter 244: Chapter 244 Demon Emperor ¡°How, how could you do this?!¡± Yao Qianjiao¡¯s face turned red with anger as she said, ¡°Mr. Zhou saved my life, are you saying he is a monster?¡± ¡°Qianjiao, don¡¯t be anxious, I didn¡¯t mean that,¡± Mrs. Bai shook her head gently, smiling slightly ¡°I was just curious, nothing more. I wonder if Mr. Zhou could give me an answer?¡± ¡°I am also a bit curious,¡± Yao Guangshun nodded and added with a smile ¡°Could the gentleman please answer our questions? These are chaotic times, and we must be cautious. We ask for your understanding.¡± The rest of the members of the Yao Family also looked towards Zhou Heng. Although they didn¡¯t speak, their intentions were clear¡ªthey all hoped that Zhou Heng would exin how he was able to y monsters. ¡°Heh, interesting,¡± Zhou Hengughed, scanning over the Yao Family members, finallynding his gaze on Yao Guangshun and Mrs. Bai, and said with a smile, ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard that curiosity can kill, not to mention monsters?¡± In the next instant, his body burst forth with golden light. Innate Pure Yang True Qi circted within him, immediately connecting with the heavens and earth, drawing upon the omnipresent elemental energy. Boom! A thunderous roar sounded as if the heavens were furious. At the same time, Zhou Heng seemed to transform into a deity standing there, high above, looking down at everyone present. He simply couldn¡¯t be bothered to exin.
With thunderous methods, he nned to eradicate the monster gue, which was the most straightforward way. ¡°Monster! Pretending to be something you¡¯re not, I could tell at a nce that you are not human!¡± With a fierce shout, Zhou Heng raised his hand and threw a punch directly at Mrs. Bai. The strike was as fast as thunder and hit Mrs. Bai in an instant. At the moment of impact, Mrs. Bai was still in shock, having no time to react. She had actually prepared for a possible assault from Zhou Heng and had nned to dodge and, if necessary, to flee. However, Mrs. Bai hadn¡¯t expected that this seemingly young man could be so overbearingly powerful, to an extent that she couldn¡¯tprehend. She didn¡¯t even have a chance to dodge. Though she wanted to evade the attack, her body just couldn¡¯t keep up. All she could do was watch helplessly as this overwhelmingly powerful punch hit her. This invincible presence, this terrifying power, reminded her of the feeling she had when she faced the Empress days ago. Their strength seemed very simr. That¡¯s what Mrs. Bai thought in her heart, but her body had already started to disintegrate, flesh and bones copsing from within, verging on an explosion. She was about to lose her human form. ¡°Nevertheless, this is precisely the task of the Monster Emperor¡­ Besides, I will not die,¡± Mrs. Bai thought to herself and quietly awaited the end of this life. Bang! A loud explosion was heard as Mrs. Bai¡¯s body burst open on the spot, turning into a mist of blood, obliterated by Zhou Heng¡¯s punch. The Yao Family members on the scene were dumbstruck. Whether it was Yao Guangshun or Yao Qianjiao, all were stunned, staring nkly at the blood mist falling from the sky, their expressions frozen. ¡°Ah!¡± Yao Qianjiang was the first to scream terribly, with a piercing and heartbreaking voice. But the scream was not an angry roar at Zhou Heng, rather it was one of terror, of self-doubt.
Because, among the blood mist formed from the explosion of Mrs. Bai, there appeared to be a thick white snake skin, quivering. As the blood mist scattered, the snake skin also fell to the ground. This snake skin was over three meters long, covered with scales. It seemed that what had exploded wasn¡¯t the young and beautiful Mrs. Bai. But a massive White Snake.
Seeing this, the Yao Family members all showed unbelieving expressions, unwilling to trust the spectacle before them. It was simply too inconceivable. ¡°White¡­ White Snake?¡± Yao Qianjiao¡¯s voice trembled, ¡°Sister-inw is a white snake? Is, is she a monster?!¡± Her mind felt muddled as if turned into mush. Zhou Heng had mentioned that there was a monster aura in her family, and she thought some monster must be hiding in her house, but she never expected that the bride her brother had married just half a month ago was actually a monster. How could this be? ¡°This, this is¡­¡± Yao Guangshun seemed to have just regained his senses. He saw the snake skin on the ground and his whole body shuddered, his eyes bing incredibly lucid before his expression darkened again, ¡°I actually fell for this monster¡¯s trickery?!¡± In fact, as early as half a month ago, Yao Guangshun had already been subtly manipted and controlled by the Bai family. Even though Yao Guangshun still retained his normal memories and consciousness, his judgment on certain matters was influenced by the Bai¡¯s, which led him to do things he wouldn¡¯t normally do. Such as stepping forward this time to question Zhou Heng alongside the Bai family. ¡°Teacher, sister-inw, no, this monster, is it dead?¡± Yao Qianjiao couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°It has lost one life¡­¡± Zhou Heng said indifferently. Suddenly, he leapt into the air and threw a punch forward, ¡°Child¡¯s y!¡± Bang!!
With a dull thud, a woman in white, who was originally absent from the empty space, suddenly fell down. It was the very Bai Family member Zhou Heng had just destroyed. As it turned out, Bai had indeed been killed by Zhou Heng¡¯s punch. But as a different kind of white snake, she did not have just one life. Even if killed, as long as she shed her snake skin, she could secretly escape. But little did she expect that Zhou Heng¡¯s Divine Soul perception was incredibly strong; a snake demon of her caliber, barely equivalent to an ordinary Seventh Rank, had no chance of escaping. Gazing at Bai who had suddenly ¡°reborn¡± in the courtyard, the members of the Yao Family felt that all their past knowledge had been overturned, and a strong sense of fear involuntarily rose in their hearts. Is this what monsters are like? It¡¯s too terrifying, to still be alive after being turned into a mist of blood! ¡°Come now, tell me, why did you provoke me?¡± Zhou Heng chuckled softly, his interest piqued as he looked at Bai, who had copsed on the ground, his eyes slightly squinting, ¡°You should be aware that with your strength, you are absolutely no match for me, so why provoke me? Did you want me to attack you, to give up your life for nothing?¡± ¡°Heh, you¡¯re not worthy of knowing,¡± Bai said with contempt, turning her head away from Zhou Heng and showing no intention of answering. ¡°No need to rush to respond, there¡¯s plenty of time on the road for you to consider,¡± Zhou Heng said with a smile. With a lift of his hand, a golden light shot from his fingertip and turned into a rope that bound Bai and also sealed her mouth. Demon Binding Rope!
Afterward, Zhou Heng got a map from Yao Guangshun, roughly figured out the location of Seven Lords Mountain, and then set off on the road with Bai, bound by the Demon Binding Rope. Horrified and quickly ovee by the monster cmity, the Yao family remained dumbfounded long after Zhou Heng had left, not regaining their senses until muchter. Eventually, led by Yao Guangshun, they knelt on the ground and kowtowed in the direction Zhou Heng left, as a sign of gratitude. Yao Qianjiao nned to hire a skilled artist to paint Zhou Heng¡¯s likeness, so she could admire him daily. If possible, she still wanted to find Zhou Heng. ¡­ The White Snake was tight-lipped. In the beginning, no matter what Zhou Heng asked, she wouldn¡¯t answer. But under the restraint of the Demon Binding Rope, the White Snake¡¯s will also eroded day by day. Finally, on the third day. Zhou Heng pried open the White Snake¡¯s mouth. ¡°If you knew, you would regret it, and you would no longer dare to be as arrogant as you are now, heh heh,¡± the White Snake said through gritted teeth, her eyes filled with resentment as she looked at Zhou Heng. ¡°Zhou, you¡¯re going to Seven Lords Mountain, aren¡¯t you? Trying to find out the whereabouts of the Empress, to make sure if she¡¯s really dead? Haha, give it up! ¡°That woman with the surname Cheng is already dead, killed by our Demon Emperor! However, our Demon Emperor is very interested in the strange powers she used and has instructed all monsters to be on the lookout. ¡°After hearing Yao Qianjiao¡¯s description, I knew your power was special, which is why I provoked you¡ªto feel the nature of your power.
¡°And as long as I have felt it, the Demon Emperor would also sense it. Soon, you will be done for!¡± Chapter 245: 245 Demon Slayer Chapter 245: Chapter 245 Demon yer ¡°Demon Emperor?¡± Zhou Heng held the White Snake in his hand, his eyes slightly squinting as he lightly chuckled, ¡°The power you feel, can the Demon Emperor feel it too?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± the White Snake thought Zhou Heng was afraid and snorted coldly, ¡°It¡¯s toote for you to be afraid now. The great mistake has already been made. However, if you release me, perhaps I can put in a few good words for you in front of the Demon Emperor and spare your life.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m just a bit curious.¡± Zhou Heng said with a beaming smile, ¡°Since the Demon Emperor can feel the power that you feel, what did the Demon Emperor feel when you transformed into a human and were enjoying the bridal chamber with the third young master of the Yao Family?¡± ¡°You?!!¡± The White Snake was dumbstruck upon hearing this. If she were still in human form, she certainly would have jumped in shock at this statement. She had practiced for over a hundred years and had never heard such audacious words. Was this human really not afraid of the Demon Emperor at all? That was the Demon Emperor! The sovereign of ten thousand monsters, a legend said to have lived for thousands of years, an invincible mighty being who once fought the Seven Lords Mountain demon yers alone without falling out of favor! The title of the Demon Emperor was known throughout the world¡ªnobody was unaware, nobody was ignorant! Where did this not-so-old human get such audacity?
To dare to be disrespectful towards the Demon Emperor. Was it the power he possessed, simr to that of the Empress, that gave him such courage? But that woman with the surname Cheng is already dead! What made this kid think he could do it, could he possibly be stronger than the Empress? No! Impossible! ording to the Demon Emperor¡¯s words, the woman with the surname Cheng¡¯s strength hadpletely surpassed the human limit. Her power was simply not attainable by humans. This kid at best only possessed a simr nature of power and could not possibly have the same level of strength. ¡°This Demon Emperor you speak of, can he fly?¡± Zhou Heng lifted the White Snake by the neck and chuckled, ¡°Can he fly or not?¡± The most obvious difference between Martial Path Seventh Rank and Secret Sixth Rank was that thetter could fly, having the ability to enter Clear Abyss and soar through the heavens and earth, supremely towering over any at the Peak of the Seventh Rank. It was precisely for this reason that Secret Sixth Rank was invinciblepared to Seventh Rank. Originally, the reason Zhou Heng was able to kill Ma Quan, who was at the Secret Sixth Rank level, was that at that time Ma Quan had been both physically and spiritually injured, in a semi-crippled state. He could not fly high or fast, and he underestimated his opponent, which led to his death at Zhou Heng¡¯s hand. Whether one could fly or not was indeed a vast divide between Seventh Rank and Secret Sixth Rank. ¡°Fly?¡± The White Snakeughed at these words, looking at Zhou Heng with disdain, ¡°Humans will be humans. For you humans, flying into the sky is an unattainable dream, but for us demons, what¡¯s so difficult about that? ¡°The Demon Emperor has six wings and supreme nobility, born in the heavens, raised in the heavens. This filthy earth is not worthy of the Demon Emperor¡¯s presence. Do you think the Demon Emperor can fly or not?¡± ¡°So it¡¯s just wing-pping flight,¡± Zhou Heng¡¯s smile grew thicker, he nodded lightly, and said, ¡°Good answer, I¡¯m satisfied. I¡¯ll allow you to live a few more days. However, it seems like you¡¯re a bit hot-tempered. You need to cool down.¡± With that, he tossed the White Snake into the Extreme North of the Cave Sky world. The ce was frozen all year round, with extremely low temperatures.
And, there was only one day and one night in a year. Now, the Extreme North was in the period of extreme night, which was just suitable for letting this white snake calm down, and the effects would probably be extraordinary. ¡­ He had thought that after getting a map from the Yao Family and having the white snake, an old monster, to guide him, he should be able to find the location of the Seven Lords Mountain.
But he soon realized that he had expected too much. He had overestimated the standard of mapmaking in this world. Not to speak of the uracy of terrain and routes, the scale was incorrect, and many ces even had their rtive positions wrong. For instance, Zhou Heng was currently crossing a river. The map showed a high mountain immediately to the north of the river, a forest to the south, and a road drawn through the middle of the forest, suggesting one could pass through the forest and reach a city on the other side. However, in reality, looking north revealed a vast in that stretched for miles with not even a small hill in sight. The south did indeed have a forest, but it was miasma-ridden and swampy,pletely impassable, And the mountain depicted on the map was in fact to the east and was a great distance away from the river, by his estimate at least a hundred miles, certainly not as close as drawn on the map. ¡°The changes in the forest I can still attribute to the passage of time, causing environmental shifts, but surely mountains can¡¯t have shifted over just a decade or so,¡± Zhou Hengmented somewhat speechlessly. Now it seemed that the uracy of the map was truly concerning, probably not much better than if he had just charged in a random direction himself. But he had no other options, so he could only try to find the city marked on the map at the other end of the forest, Changlin City, and ask for directions to Seven Lords Mountain there. ¡°Humans are foolish, can¡¯t even remember roads, and need to use this so-called map, which isn¡¯t even drawn urately,¡± the white snake remarked disdainfully, having been taken out of the Cave Sky world by Zhou Heng. Because when Zhou Heng found problems with the map earlier, he had brought her out to ask about directions, but this foolish snake was clueless. Although it knew the terrain around the Seven Lords Mountain, this ce was a long way from the mountain, and it was even struggling to figure out north, south, east, and west, let alone provide directions. ¡°One more word, and I¡¯ll throw you back into that ice world,¡± Zhou Heng said with a coldugh.
¡°¡­¡± The white snake instantly fell silent and couldn¡¯t help but shiver. Even though it had transformed into a monster and its constitution waspletely different from a normal snake¡¯s, being thrown into an extremely dark and cold world still made it feel like it could be frozen to death at any moment. However, the white snake couldn¡¯t understand how it had been thrown into that ice world. How had Zhou Heng thrown it in, and where was this ice world? All of this was incredibly miraculous in the snake¡¯s eyes, utterly beyond its understanding. In the white snake¡¯s knowledge, the concept of a Cave Sky world was simply non-existent. Therefore, it was actually suspecting whether Zhou Heng had just cast an illusion, making it believe it had been thrown into an ice world, experiencing cold and darkness, whereas it might have just been ensnared by an illusion. ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s just an illusion,¡± the white snake scoffed: ¡°Go ahead and throw me in again if you like. The more you cast this illusion, the easier it will be for the Demon Sovereign to decipher and even master it.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Zhou Heng grinned and replied, ¡°I¡¯m actually quite curious about how he¡¯s going to learn it.¡± With that, he once again threw the white snake into the Cave Sky world. ¡­ Thousands of miles away from Zhou Heng, located within the three thousand giant mountains. At the peak of the highest, Divine Feather Peak. There was the pce of the Demon King.
Within the pce, a handsome young man with six wings was the Demon Emperor. He appeared to be in his early twenties, draped in gold regalia, his six wings red as blood, creating a distinctly sinister impression. ¡°Zhou Heng? This insignificant human could actually block the spiritual perception I ced on Xiao Bai for a time?¡± The Demon Emperor¡¯s eyebrows raised slightly, followed by a coldugh, ¡°I initially saw that your power bore some resemnce to that woman surnamed Cheng and thought to toy with you for a bit of fun. ¡°But now it seems there¡¯s no need to keep you alive. ¡°Qing Hu, Xuan Bao, go find White Snake and bring back the human who captured her alive. ¡°If they cannot be captured alive, then¡­ kill without mercy!¡± ¡­ For Zhou Heng at this moment, crossing a marsnd was very simple. However, after crossing it and reaching the other end of the forest, what he feared happened¡ªthe markings on the map rting to Changlin City seemed to be incorrect as well. Because, after passing through the forest, Zhou Heng saw argeke that was shimmering and picturesque, hardly the ce where a city should be. Still, fortunately, there was a road here. Zhou Heng quickly determined by observing tracks on the road that Changlin City should be to the northeast from here. If he followed the road, he should be able to find it. The road was fairly smooth, which probably meant that it was an official road built back when the central imperial court had not yet copsed and could still suppress the threats from monsters.
But as he walked, Zhou Heng noticed something wasn¡¯t quite right. After crossing about ten miles, The road extended into an area of uneven hills. Dense forests nked the road, and asionally, the cries of wild beasts could be heard. None of this was worth concerning Zhou Heng, yet the closer he got to Changlin City, the more he felt something was off about this road. Soon he discovered that on the surface of the road, as well as in the forests on both sides, a dense and ominous atmosphere had gathered. These sinister atmospheres were entwined within the forest and condensed upon the road, giving off a very bad feeling. And in Zhou Heng¡¯s eyes, these ominous atmospheres had another name. Demon Qi! The Demon Qi was thick in this ce. In the forests on both sides, there were likely many demons lurking, and the road itself had been traveled by numerous demons. ¡°Haha, human, you¡¯re about to witness quite a spectacle,¡±ughed White Snake. ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, after walking a bit further, you should encounter a human city.¡± ¡°Are the monsters lurking in this area nning to attack Changlin City?¡± Zhou Heng frowned. Monsters sieging cities was something he had heard about from White Snake along the journey, but he never expected to actually encounter it. ording to White Snake, monster sieges weren¡¯t driven by necessity or survival, it was more akin to a ceremony. Typically, a newly-risen Demon King in an area would lead a group of demons to attack the nearest human city. The more spoil they gained from their conquest, the deeper the demons¡¯ reverence for their king would be, and the more secure the Demon King¡¯s position would be. However, since the Empress rose to power two years ago and suppressed the world under her might, forcing the Demon Kings into hiding, no monster sieges had urred. Now, with rumors spreading across thend that the Empress had fallen at Seven Lords Mountain, not just minor demons were showing themselves, even the Demon Kings dared to brazenly lead their forces toy siege to cities. ¡°Do you still want to go?¡± the White Snake sneered, ¡°Do you want to watch your own kind be ughtered by our Demon n? Well, it might be good for you to see with your own eyes how fragile humans are in the face of demons.¡± ¡°I¡¯m definitely going,¡± Zhou Heng replied, not angered but chuckling lightly, ¡°However, I haven¡¯t heard any silence from that mouth of yours along the way, even after being frozen. Do you really wish that I would kill you?¡± ¡°Then kill me!¡± the White Snake lifted its little head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your time to die wille,¡± Zhou Heng pressed the White Snake¡¯s head down with a smile and said, ¡°Who knows, you might even witness your esteemed Demon Emperor being beaten to death by me.¡± ¡°You think you can?¡± the White Snake didn¡¯t believe it and said disdainfully, ¡°Dream on.¡± ¡°To be honest, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that I needed you to show me the way near Seven Lords Mountain, I would have killed you already,¡± Zhou Heng candidly threw the White Snake back into the deepest part of the Cave Sky world, The Extreme North. Let her cool down a bit more. ¡­ Outside Changlin City, a chaotic battle was unfolding. A row of soldiers on the city walls was defending the ramparts, some bending bows to shoot arrows, others waving torches, or pushing down thedders that the enemy was setting up in preparation for scaling the walls. In the middle of the city wall stood a middle-aged man holding a Golden Bell in his left hand and a Copper Coin Sword in his right. He swung the Golden Bell, brandished the Copper Coin Sword, radiated with brilliance, and was confronting the flying enemy. Whether it was the soldiers or the middle-aged man, the enemies they were facing were not human. They were monsters! Crowds of countless monsters of all sorts of strange and different shapes gathered under Changlin City. They ran and shouted, wielding their weapons. So arrogant. Some of these monsters were strong and ramming the city gates, some cleverly set updders trying to climb the walls, while certain special types of monsters, with their unique natural gifts, could climb directly up the walls without the need fordders, using their hands and feet. Flying in the air was a creature with wings on its ribs, a human body with a bird¡¯s head, and blood-red eyes full of murderous intent¡ªthis was a ck Hawk turned demon, a newly risen Demon King. He led the horde of demons to attack Changlin City for the sake of solidifying his position. His power was immense. Even though he was unable to break through the middle-aged man¡¯s defense instantly, he maintained a fierce attack, slowly wearing down the man¡¯s strength bit by bit. The man defending at the center of the city walls was the manager of Changlin City, and also a demon yer from the prestigious Wang n, named Wang He. A demon yer¡¯s poweres from the heritage of their own bloodline, which usually produces a purifying qi that can be used for wielding magical instruments and performing various techniques. This purifying qi recovers at a very slow rate, so during a fight, one is actually just consuming the stored qi. Once the purifying qi is exhausted, a demon yer¡¯s strength is greatly reduced. The ck Hawk was waiting for the moment when Wang He¡¯s purifying qi was depleted. ¡°Humans, why struggle in vain when your defeat is inevitable? Wouldn¡¯t it be nice to die easily?¡± The ck Hawk flew above, looking down condescendingly at Wang He, ¡°Your strength will soon be exhausted, and when that timees, it will take me no effort to kill you. You are destined to die, so why resist?¡± ¡°If defeat is inevitable, we shouldn¡¯t resist?¡± Wang He suddenly looked up, his eyes seemingly ame as he shouted fiercely, ¡°If the weak willingly sink into the mire, there would be no such thing as demon yers in this world! ¡°Demon, even if my purifying qi is used up, there is still this blood in my veins. Even if it means burning my bloodline and depleting everything, I will stop you. That is the very purpose of a demon yer¡¯s existence!¡± Chapter 246: 246: Is It Still the Case Now? Chapter 246: Chapter 246: Is It Still the Case Now? ¡°Humans are just so stubborn, so ignorant of death.¡± ck Hawk flew in the sky, looking down at Wang He who stood in the middle of the city wall and sighed, ¡°However, if you were a demon, I really would have liked to recruit you as a subordinate. What a pity¡­¡± ¡°Being born human is a great fortune decreed by destiny. You, a monster, need not pity me.¡± Wang He, on the other hand, shook his head. His eyes shone brightly, and his stature seemed to grow even taller, as he coldly snorted, ¡°On the contrary, you creatures with fur and horns, ignorant of humanity and societal norms, consuming raw flesh and blood, and kin ying each other, are truly pitiable.¡± ¡°Seeking death!¡± ck Hawk, furious at these words, spread its wings on its back, with each feather erect and exquisite patterns shing on them, faintly visible. Then, with just a slight trembling of its feathers, a violent wind arose abruptly and spiraled towards Wang He, who was on the city wall. This was ck Hawk¡¯s inherent Demon Art. For a demon of its level, the key parts of its original form would be interwoven with magical principles, granting some ability to connect with the natural forces of heaven and earth to some extent. This powerful method was called ¡°inherent Demon Art.¡± Now, ck Hawk was using the magical principles interwoven in the ck feathers of its wings to manipte the Power of Storm. This was the strength of nature itself, transcending the limits of the mundane and marking the true superiority of demons over humans. Such a massive storm created a vortex in the void, blowing away the smaller monsters on the ground as if swept up by the wind and making the human soldiers, who were defending the city, fall from the walls, their fates unknown. Of course, even with the storm¡¯s formidable presence, surpassing mundane forces, it couldn¡¯t directly punch through the walls of Changlin City.
The target of the shadow remained Wang He, while incidentally dealing with the human soldiers guarding the city. ¡°You¡¯re not worthy to want my death!¡± roared Wang He. At the same time, the aura emanating from him underwent aplete transformation. If he had been a towering mountain before, he had now be an erupting volcano. A crimson glow bloomed from the Demon yer¡¯s body, making both the Golden Bell and Copper Coin Sword in his hands seem as if they too were stained with blood, shing with the same radiance. Wang He was enveloped in a red aura, his whole body emanating an almost boiling blood energy, with even the fine blood vessels on his face swelling and making him look fierce and terrifying. ¡°You die!¡± A roar of rage echoed through heaven and earth, and a tremendous ball of fire red across the sky, transforming into a huge orb of me hurtling towards the heavens. It collided with the storm! This crimson fireball was formidable, its power not weak, carrying a raging torrent of energy that instantly pierced through the storm and rushed towards ck Hawk. ¡°What?!¡± ck Hawk¡¯s expression was one of astonishment, filled with disbelief. But now it was toote to dodge. Boom! A deafening explosion resounded as the crimson fireball hit ck Hawk solidly. And the fireball exploded in the air! The powerful shockwave spread out like a tsunami, raising more waves of energy and further dispersing any remaining storm, thoroughly nullifying ck Hawk¡¯s previous attack. At this moment, not a trace of ck Hawk remained, as if the world was left with only this dazzling crimson light. The monstersying siege to the city were all in a daze, looking up at the sky in utter panic. Even some of the more agile monsters had already retreated from the siege party, ready to flee at a moment¡¯s notice.
The soldiers on the city wall couldn¡¯t help but cheer. ¡°The City Lord is mighty! Mighty!¡± ¡°Hahaha, what Demon King? All nonsense. The City Lord is invincible!¡± ¡°It¡¯s so good! We won!¡±
The defenders wept with joy, the relentless pressure of resisting the monsters unbearably taxing. No one knew if they would suddenly be killed by a monster breaching the walls, nor did they know if they would be killed by the aftermath of ck Hawk¡¯s attack. Lives hung by a thread! Now, the Demon King ck Hawk had finally been in by the City Lord, and victory was theirs, atst granting themplete security. But just as the soldiers were cheering, Wang He seemed to have run out of oil and copsed, slumping directly onto the city wall, leaning weakly against the wall behind him. Now, Wang He had bepletely different from before, his whole body was gaunt, all skin and bones, his eye sockets deeply sunken, breath faint, as if he might run out of life at any moment. Instantly, the soldiers¡¯ joy turned to sorrow as they tried to rush to where Wang He was, trying to see what was wrong with him. But as these soldiers were just about to move, a gust of wind blew in, sweeping the leading soldier right off the city wall. Then this gale formed into a wind wall, blocking their path. ¡°Quite an impressive attack,¡± came the voice of ck Hawk again. As the red mes in the sky gradually dissipated, the figure of the Demon King appeared unscathed in front of everyone, still lofty and looking down on Wang He, who slumped on the city wall. Not dead! ck Hawk wasn¡¯t dead, not only that, but it seemed to bepletely unharmed; Wang He¡¯s attack hadn¡¯t affected it at all.
The remaining lesser monsters all cheered, continuing to prepare for their attack on the city with hands and feet. Upon hearing this voice and seeing this sight, the soldiers defending the city turned ashen. They could no longer imagine what could save Changlin City. Their City Lord Wang He was already on hisst legs; it wasn¡¯t just about him fighting anymore, even living on seemed hard. What to do? What could they possibly do now?! The soldiers defending the city were about to give up hope. ¡°Monsters, truly tough-skinned beasts, imprable, unbreakable, heh¡­¡± Wang He let out a self-deprecatingugh, his voice incredibly weak. This was the impact of forcibly burning the source of his bloodline; now, he couldn¡¯t even stand up, much less fight. He could only sit and wait for death. ¡°Human, you did your best,¡± ck Hawkughed softly as it flew above, ¡°The seven strongest humans are no match for our Demon Emperor, and a human fighter like you, no match for a Demon King. ¡°This is the will of the heavens, human. In the end, humanity is an inferior race, with short lives and little strength. You should have been our, the Demon n¡¯s, food and pets; why resist so futilely?¡±
Wang He opened his mouth to rebut. But suddenly he didn¡¯t know what to say; burning the origin of his bloodline for an all-out attack had not even scratched a feather of the Demon King. How could he rebut? It was doubtful even he could convince himself. ¡°You say humans are an inferior race?¡± Just then, a clear voice sounded, attracting the attention of everyone present, humans and monsters; ck Hawk also turned to look. This was a handsome young man of eighteen or neen, dressed in white, with an elegant and graceful posture, a tranquil gaze, and a small, exquisite White Snake coiled on his shoulder, looking around curiously. ¡°Is it not so?¡± ck Hawk replied with a lightugh, looking down at the youth, its eyes narrowing slightly, but alert inside; it hadn¡¯t even noticed the young man¡¯s approach. Bang! Suddenly, a loud noise came from the ground. The youth actually stomped on the ground and jumped dozens of feet into the air,ing face to face with ck Hawk, spreading his arms and grabbing onto its two ck feathered wings. Rip!! ck feathers fell, blood staining the sky!
The young man had actually torn ck Hawk¡¯s two wings off its body, his gaze fixed on the Demon King, cracking a smile. ¡°What about now?¡± Chapter 247: 247 Violent Martial Arts! Chapter 247: Chapter 247 Violent Martial Arts! ¡°Ah! Ah! Ah!¡± ck Hawk let out an utterly miserable scream; blood gushed like a fountain from the wound on its back, and without the support of its wings, it quickly lost bnce and plummeted from the sky. Blood spilled across the vast sky, filling the air with the stench of iron and death. Bright red blood rained down from the heavens, scattering across the earth, sttering onto the bodies of small monsters, and some droplets evennded on the city walls, staining the soldiers¡¯ armor crimson. Shiny ck feathers also started to drift down gently, fluttering chaotically as ck Hawk fell. Zhou Heng, on the other hand, held a ck feathered wing in each hand. His body shed with a golden light, then he fell swiftly from the sky, and with a ¡®thump,¡¯ hended firmly on the ground. And after he hadnded¡ª The wingless ck Hawk finally fell from the sky and crashed to the ground, creating a deep pit with its impact, blood flowing freely and dyeing the surrounding earth red. At that moment, there was dead silence, not even the caw of a crow. Above the city walls in front of Changlin City, even breathing seemed to have halted. Whether it was the little monsters who had just been celebrating the Demon King¡¯s divine might, the city wall guards who had already fallen into despair, or Wang He, who was utterly exhausted, all were shocked to their cores, staring incredulously at the youth who had suddenly appeared.
What just happened? What did that youth just do? Did he seem to leap dozens of feet into the air, grabbed ck Hawk¡¯s wings, and just tore them off? Many people reviewed what had happened just then, once again turning their gaze to ck Hawk, who nowy in a pit on the ground with blood still spurting from its body. They finally realized what had just urred. ¡°Am I, am I dreaming? Were ck Hawk¡¯s wings really just torn off like that?¡± ¡°This is a Demon King, a great monster that even the City Lord couldn¡¯t handle after burning his own bloodline. And it was defeated just like that?¡± ¡°So strong, so powerful, can humans really be this formidable? Is this youth really human, or¡­ is he a demon?¡± ¡°Incredible, unbelievably incredible, beyondprehension!¡± The soldiers on the city walls were so shocked by the scene in front of them that they couldn¡¯t help but chatter amongst themselves to alleviate the shock in their hearts and theplex emotions ofing back from the brink of despair. Wang He, even more so, mustered all his strength to shakily stand, leaning on the city wall, looking at Zhou Heng below, and the state of ck Hawk, finally bursting into tears of joy, his previously pale face suddenly gaining a healthy flush. When Zhou Heng ripped off ck Hawk¡¯s wings, it wasn¡¯t just the humans who were shocked; even the White Snake coiled on Zhou Heng¡¯s shoulder was stunned, eximing in astonishment, ¡°You, you¡¯re that powerful? But that was a Demon King level monster!¡± As it witnessed the moment Zhou Heng tore ck Hawk¡¯s wing, its little eyes nearly popped out. It was utterly shocked, almost doubting if it was experiencing an illusion. Only at this moment, did White Snake truly realize how terrifyingly powerful Zhou Heng really was. ¡°Great monster?¡± Zhou Heng raised his eyebrows slightly, chuckled, and said, ¡°Is this standard already considered strong? Are there no more challenging ones?¡± While speaking, he nced at the reward notification he had just received. ¡°Congrattions! You have defeated the underwhelming enemy ¡®ck Hawk¡¯. Fortune Bag [Copper] +1.¡± This ck Hawk didn¡¯t even merit an ordinary rating. Just ¡°not worth a blow.¡± It was roughly equivalent to a Peak of the Seventh Rank, about the same as ranks thirty to forty on the human rankings. For Zhou Heng now, it truly could be considered extremely weak.
¡°More powerful ones surely exist, like the veteran Demon Kings. The longer one reigns as a Demon King, the stronger they naturally be. This Demon King leading the monsters in attacking the city must have been newly promoted.¡± The White Snake exined in a low and undertone. Unusually, it didn¡¯t argue back. Because it had been frightened by the disy of strength Zhou Heng had just shown.
Previously, whether it was being captured by him or being brought into its own Cave Sky world, the White Snake hadn¡¯t been very afraid. In the former case, it simply thought that since Zhou Heng was associated with the Empress, it was normal for him to be somewhat stronger, and though its own strength was not that considerable, if Zhou Heng had to face a real strong member of the Demon n, he would surely die. In thetter case, there was even less to say; the White Snake had simply assumed it was an Illusion Technique. But now, right in front of it, Zhou Heng had, in just an instant, nearly beaten a Demon King-level monster to death, which truly shocked it. ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that older Demon Kings might be even stronger?¡± Zhou Heng furrowed his brows upon hearing this, contemting Cheng Jianjian¡¯s situation when she faced her opponents at Seven Lords Mountain. With Cheng Jianjian¡¯s strength, being third on the human rankings, even if she wasn¡¯t as powerful as his current self, she likely wasn¡¯t much weaker. And with Cheng Jianjian carrying many powerful secret treasures, what sort of force must it have been to push her to resort to feigning death or to use a Life-saving Talisman or simr secrets to escape? ¡°Aaaah! Human, you, you deserve to die!!¡± At this moment, the ck Hawk Demon King climbed out of the deep pit. It was enraged, its head already transformed into that of a hawk, a half-human, half-demon visage. This Demon King, who had just been high and mighty, was now covered in blood. Even though the wound on its back had been forcibly sealed, it still looked extremely wretched. ¡°Be careful!¡± Wang He, lying on top of the city wall, took a deep breath, trying to warn Zhou Heng, ¡°This, this monster is no simple creature, do, do not take it lightly!¡± ¡°Aaah! Human, go to hell, aah!¡± But ck Hawk Demon King simply roared and spread its arms, its palms having transformed into the shape of hawk ws, with nails shining with a sharp glint like des of steel, attempting to w at Zhou Heng¡¯s head. As a Demon King, it had crushed the heads of countless humans with simr attacks, including some demon yers of considerable strength.
But this time, its opponent was Zhou Heng. In the eyes of Zhou Heng, who was proficient in all kinds of martial arts, the ck Hawk Demon King¡¯s attack, which was purely based on strength and speed but without any variation in technique, was full of ws and easy to break. ¡°Why would a hawk learn to bark like a dog?¡± Zhou Heng sneered. At the same time, he simply lifted his hands, mimicking the motion of picking flowers, smiled, and with a gentle flick of his fingers, he pierced right through the center of the ck Hawk Demon King¡¯s palms, effortlessly puncturing the hawk ws. Flower Picking Finger! The two hawk ws were punctured, blood gushed forth, and bones shattered. But before the ck Hawk Demon King could retreat or dodge, Zhou Heng¡¯s movements changed, his finger techniques evolving into a w technique, which was extremely sharp, yet yielding and infinitely mysterious. Nine Yin Divine w! Zhou Heng¡¯s hands moved rapidly upward from the ck Hawk¡¯s ws, unleashing finger strength along the way, crushing the ck Hawk¡¯s arms, and finally grabbed onto the ck Hawk¡¯s shoulders. The ck Hawk¡¯s heart surged with a premonition of imminent doom, feeling as if death was upon it, and hurriedly shouted, ¡°Human, stop at once, my big brother is¡­ ¡± But before it could finish its sentence¡ª Crack! Click!!
A series of bone-crushing sounds followed, and the ck Hawk Demon King actually split apart, its flesh, inner organs, intestines, and shattered bones spilling out. It was as if it were a piece of paper, torn in half by Zhou Heng¡¯s bare hands!! Chapter 248: 248: Thunder Clears the Field Chapter 248: Chapter 248: Thunder Clears the Field Silence! Unprecedented silence! Those on the walls of Changlin City were all staring with their mouths agape, incredulously watching the scene unfolding before their eyes, many people gaping and desperately rubbing their eyes, wishing to confirm whether what they saw was real. Oh my heavens! This was a Demon King, possessing monstrous strength, a formidable ruler of a faction of monsters. Among the humans, perhaps only those powerhouses at the Seventh Rank level could kill such a being. Moreover, even for the mighty figures of the current age at the Seventh Rank, killing a Demon King, even a newly promoted one, was supposed to take considerable effort and the casting of techniques. Essentially, it was necessary to use the qi produced by the Demon yer¡¯s bloodline to perform techniques that would y the Demon King. Yet what Zhou Heng had done waspletely different from the methods of a Demon yer. He had actually used the strength of his body, the physical power of a human, to tear the body of the ck Hawk Demon King in half, just like tearing a piece of paper. This was too inconceivable, utterly beyondprehension.
How could humans possibly possess such tremendous strength, and how could their bodies bear such an immense force?? Particrly for Wang He, a powerful Demon yer, who knew the methods of Demon yers better than most, he had never seen any Demon yer possessing physical strength like Zhou Heng¡¯s. Even those at the Seventh Rank level could not possibly have bodies this strong. This person¡­ no, is he really a human or a monster? Wang He couldn¡¯t help but wildly specte. It was inevitable. After all, the strength and methods Zhou Heng had disyedpletely surpassed the understanding andprehension of this Demon yer. If those watching from the walls of Changlin City were shocked to this extent, then the White Snake coiled on Zhou Heng¡¯s shoulder, at such a close distance, could feel the terror and ferocity of his power even more acutely. It lowered its head, curled up, and was trembling, filled with fear and regret. It even began to loathe itself for its previous foolishness, for not believing in Zhou Heng¡¯s strength and for mocking him with words. It was simply courting death. At such a close distance, the White Snake could see everything more clearly than anyone else. It watched with its own eyes as the ck Hawk Demon King, upon being grabbed by the shoulders by Zhou Heng, struggled to escape. But no matter how much force the Demon King exerted, no matter how desperately it struggled, it couldn¡¯t move an inch. Zhou Heng¡¯s pair of palms were like the strongest metal in the world, firmly imprisoning the entire body of the ck Hawk Demon King and making it impossible for him to break free. However, the ck Hawk Demon King¡¯s struggles didn¡¯tst long, because the power contained within Zhou Heng¡¯s hands quickly erupted. At that moment, the White Snake could clearly hear the sound of the ck Hawk Demon King¡¯s shoulder bones being crushed. For instance, the sound of ribs being torn apart, shoulder des breaking, the spine being pulled apart¡­ flesh being ripped open, sinews snapping, blood spilling everywhere, organs falling out¡­ A newly appointed Demon King, and yet he was torn in half by Zhou Heng¡¯s sheer brute force. To any monster witnessing this scene, it would inspire madness and an unparalleled terror. At the same time, it would cast deep doubt upon themselves and even on their entire Demon n.
Why could the Demon King, who had practiced ardently for over five hundred years, be so effortlessly overpowered by a youth who appeared to be less than twenty years old? Having painstakingly cultivated for hundreds of years to be a monster and take on human form, could it really be inferior to the strength of humans who had only been cultivating for a mere decade or two? It was absurd! Now, the lesser monsters that hade with the ck Hawk Demon King were plunged into a simr crisis of self-doubt.
They looked at the ck Hawk Demon King torn in two by Zhou Heng, all shaking in fright, momentarily confused about what they were even doing here. However, the instinct to survive quickly roused them from their fear and self-doubt, one after another, they all frantically fled in every direction. Zhou Heng casually tossed the two halves of the ck Hawk Demon King¡¯s corpse, which had started to revert to its original form, on the ground, and then continuously pped his hands forward, whereupon streams of golden thunder exploded from his palms. Palm Thunder! Using Palm Thunder to clear the field of these monsters, the strongest of which were at best equivalent to the peak of the Eighth Rank, was already giving them a lot of respect. Dying by thunderstrike could be considered a decent end for the monsters. Boom! Boom! Thunderous rolls!! Thunder cracked in all directions, with bolts of lightning like wild golden snakes spreading far and wide. In the sh and flicker, they struck down the remaining little demons one by one, turning them all into charred smithereens. Scattered by the wind, they were all gone. With that, the area in front of Changlin City was thoroughly cleared; aside from the bodies of the ck Hawk Demon King, which had reverted to their original form, there were no more traces of any monsters. On the city wall, Wang He, who was close to burning out, staggered to the forefront of the wall. He then bowed deeply to Zhou Heng outside the city, prostrating with utter respect. ¡°I am eternally grateful for your great kindness sir, Changlin City will never forget, Wang He will never forget!¡± As he knelt, all the soldiers on the wall of Changlin City followed suit, bowing respectfully to Zhou Heng while shouting gratefully at the top of their lungs.
¡°I am eternally grateful for your great kindness, sir. Changlin City will never forget. We will never forget!!¡± ¡°I am eternally grateful for your great kindness, sir. Changlin City will never forget. We will never forget!!¡± ¡­ Zhou Heng entered the city amidst the incredibly enthusiastic wee of the city¡¯s soldiers and citizens. Every gaze aimed at him was filled with gratitude. It was gratitude that came from deep within their hearts, from the very core of their beings. The siege by the monsters, especially led by such a powerful Demon King, could be described as a catastrophe for Changlin City. The fact that everyone within Changlin City was still alive was all thanks to Zhou Heng. This was a truth that every citizen of Changlin understood well. However, facing such intense enthusiasm, Zhou Heng was a bit overwhelmed, especially as many girls seemed to want to rush over, though he didn¡¯t know for what exactly. As a result, Zhou Heng had to quietly employ his evasive moves, swiftly escaping from the crowd, and under the pretext of checking on the City Lord¡¯s wounds, he quickly made his way to the City Lord¡¯s residence in Changlin. Wang He was still alive. Originally, after burning his lifeforce, he indeed was on the edge of death, about to die.
But before death could im him, Zhou Heng had temporarily suspended Wang He¡¯s life force with the Gentle Rain Spell, just managing to preserve his life. Afterward, Zhou Heng refined the residual vital essence from the ck Hawk Demon King¡¯s corpse to nourish Wang He¡¯s body, which finally pulled him back from the brink of death. Inside the City Lord¡¯s residence, upon hearing of Zhou Heng¡¯s arrival, Wang He quickly went out to greet him personally, with utmost respect. ¡°Mr. Zhou, the citizens of Changlin City must have been very enthusiastic,¡± Wang He said with a smile, noticing Zhou Heng¡¯s slightly disheveled clothes. ¡°Please don¡¯t mind them, they all want to express their gratitude to you.¡± ¡°I understand,¡± Zhou Heng nodded lightly, smiling as he said, ¡°City Lord Wang, I¡¯vee this time to inquire about something from you.¡± ¡°What is it? Please speak, sir,¡± Wang He asked, puzzled. Chapter 249: 249: I am her Martial Uncle Chapter 249: Chapter 249: I am her Martial Uncle ¡°` ¡°Have you ever heard of that Empress?¡± Zhou Heng cut to the chase and asked directly. ¡°The Empress, Your Majesty?¡± Wang He first paused, then smiled and said, ¡°Of course, for the past two years the Empress has shaken the world, overpowering her contemporaries. Who hasn¡¯t heard of her? Who doesn¡¯t know?¡± ¡°Does the City Lord know any specific details about how the Empress fell at Seven Lords Mountain?¡± Zhou Heng inquired further. This Wang He¡¯s prowess was nearing the Peak of the Seventh Rank and being a City Lord, within this world, should be considered quite influential, perhaps privy to some secrets. ¡°Seven Lords Mountain¡­¡± Upon hearing this, Wang He¡¯s expression changed slightly, as if contemting something. After hesitating for a moment, he asked somewhat uncertainly, ¡°Is Mr. Zhou a disciple of the Empress?¡± When Zhou Heng killed the Demon King ck Hawk, he exhibited strength and methods clearly not of a demon yer¡¯s techniques. The powerful and violent physical strength, the exquisite skill, they were more akin to the so-called ¡°Martial Arts¡± used by the Empress. Therefore, Wang He suspected that Zhou Heng might be a disciple of that Empress, which would exin the simr methods, but could this disciple¡¯s strength be a bit too overwhelming? ¡°No,¡± Zhou Heng shook his head, smiling, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken about her identity, I should be her Martial Uncle.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Wang He was instantly dumbfounded, staring at Zhou Heng with a shocked expression, almost doubting if he had misheard. Could there really be someone who dared to call themselves the Empress¡¯s Martial Uncle?
Despite the Empress¡¯s mysterious origins, to the extent that no one even knew her given name, only that her surname was Cheng, she had emerged out of nowhere and her divine might astounded everyone; a feat unparalleled through the ages! With a single palm, she killed ten major Demon Kings, with one sword, she deterred the Demon Emperor, and with one hand, she defeated the feudal kings of twelve states! Such exploits, such a presence, brought a rare calm to the long-chaotic world. The Empress¡¯s reputation was celebrated far and wide, with countless people holding her in high esteem. And now, this Mr. Zhou, who appeared to be under twenty, imed to be that Empress¡¯s Martial Uncle? Had Zhou Heng not indeed demonstrated tremendous strength previously, and had he not been a great savior to him and the entirety of Changlin City, Wang He would have beenpelled to question him. Yet, a part of him believed it. After all, the level of strength Zhou Heng disyed was extremely formidable and indeed very simr to the techniques demonstrated by the Empress. Perhaps it was just a matter of seniority? After a long while, Wang He finally managed topose himself and said, ¡°You, you mean in terms of seniority, you are the Empress¡¯s Martial Uncle by the martial lineage?¡± This was the only exnation he could think of. ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Zhou Heng smiled faintly, ¡°I should belong to the same sect as her, sharing the same heritage. My purpose foring here is to find her whereabouts. City Lord Wang, could you share with me what happened at Seven Lords Mountain?¡± ¡°This¡­ just as the world has heard, the Empress did indeed fall at Seven Lords Mountain,¡± Wang He sighed softly, knowing he had to answer, ¡°But it is said that those who took action were not only the Demon Emperor but also the Seven Demon yers.¡± After revealing this information, he appeared somewhat defeated, hisplexion turning pale as if the life had been drained out of him. Wang He felt a sense of guilt because he was born into one of the Seven Lords n¡¯s Wang Family. ¡°So the Empress was besieged at Seven Lords Mountain by the Seven Lords and the Demon Emperor?¡± Zhou Heng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly upon hearing this, and he smiled at Wang He, ¡°Then, did City Lord Wang participate in that siege?¡± ¡°No!¡± Wang He hurriedly shook his head, denying, ¡°No, absolutely not. I have great respect for the Empress. Although the Family Head had asked me to go, I declined, using the excuse of preventing the Demon King¡¯s attack on the city.¡± ¡°Is that so? I don¡¯t believe it,¡± Zhou Heng said, his face one of disbelief. He stood up, his gaze indifferently fixed on Wang He, and without saying another word, just looked at him. ¡°Mr. Zhou, you can ask the citizens of the city, as well as the many officials and soldiers; they can all testify for me,¡± Wang He exined in a rushed manner: ¡°Moreover, you are the eminent benefactor of me and of Changlin City. I would not deceive you.¡± He was terrified he would be misunderstood by Zhou Heng as beingplicit in the Empress¡¯s downfall, which could spell immense trouble for both him and the entirety of Changlin City.
Mr. Zhou¡¯s strength was indeed too great. Even this modest Changlin City, let alone the entire world, likely had no one who could withstand him. ¡°` Should such a powerful being misunderstand him, death would be certain. ¡°I still find it hard to believe, unless you provide me with detailed information on the Seven Lords n, including a map. Yes, on that map, the location of the Seven Lords Mountain and the past routes must be marked,¡± Zhou Heng said with a smile.
¡°¡­¡± Wang He fell silent and at the same time felt a sigh of relief in his heart, since he had understood Zhou Heng¡¯s intention. In reality, Zhou Heng hardly suspected him of being involved in the Seven Lords Mountain incident. He simply used it as a pretext to make him hand over the information on the Seven Lords n and Seven Lords Mountain, to facilitate the investigation into the truth of what had transpired at Seven Lords Mountain. But now that things had reached this point, he couldn¡¯t well refuse. Otherwise, Wang He feared that the original ¡°possibly not suspected¡± might turn into ¡°confirmed¡± suspicion of his involvement in the Seven Lords Mountain incident. Therefore, after a brief silence, Wang He nodded and said, ¡°The location of Seven Lords Mountain and the detailed information of the Seven Lords n are not much of a secret. Please wait a moment, sir.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll wait here for you,¡± Zhou Heng continued to sit and said with a smile. He wasn¡¯t worried about any tricks from Wang He. Firstly, he had saved the lives of Wang He and everyone in Changlin City, and he had already shown his unmatchable strength. As long as Wang He was sensible, he wouldn¡¯t think of going against him. Secondly, his Divine Soul perception was intense. By spreading it out, he could easily envelop the entire City Lord¡¯s mansion, ensuring that no slight movement could escape his notice. A momentter, Wang He came over with a wooden box which he opened to reveal several scrolls and an aged, rolled-up map. ¡°Mr. Zhou, here are the map and scrolls concerning the Seven Lords n that I have in my possession,¡± Wang He said as he respectfully pushed the box towards Zhou Heng, ¡°Please have a look, sir.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Zhou Heng gave a slight nod.
He first unrolled the map in the box, which urately depicted the direction and scale, and key regions and cities were marked with annotations. Zhou Hengpared it to the route he had previously traveled and found that whether it was the distance or the direction of mountains and rivers, everything was precisely marked, with no errors or omissions. Clearly, this map was far superior to the crude and error-riddled one from the Yao Family. He also located the position of Seven Lords Mountain on it. On the map, it was over four thousand li away from Changlin City, neither too far nor too close. However, the journey would pass through eight mountain ranges and arge grasnd, with several demon n gathering spots, making the terrain immenselyplex. Ensuring a smooth passage would be no easy task. But that would not deter Zhou Heng; any who dared to block his path, be it human or demon, would be killed. Furthermore, he had conceived a n in his mind to gain fame as soon as possible. Wherever he went, he would spread the name Zhou Heng until it was known by everyone. With that, Cheng Jianjian, who was presumably recovering somewhere, should hear that he too hade to this world, and there might be a chance for them to reunite. The fastest way to gain fame, naturally, was to be a demon yer, pushing through all obstacles and shocking everyone along the way. Beyond that, there were several other promising targets. Having set the map aside, Zhou Heng¡¯s gaze shifted to a scroll, the title of which read on the cover: ¡°The Seven Lords Family Annals.¡±
Chapter 250: 250 Seven Lords Mountain Chapter 250: Chapter 250 Seven Lords Mountain ¡°` In the Ancient Era ten thousand years ago, humans were still in a state of ignorance. Monstrous demons dominated the world, unbeatable and iparably more powerful than humans who had no ability to resist and could only serve as food for the Demon n. Until one day, seven thousand years ago, seven rays of starlight descended from the heavens above, crashing into a tall mountain, instantly splitting the peaks into seven cracks. Seven resplendent streaks of starlight flew out from the crevices of the mountain, each entering the body of seven individuals, granting them immense strengthparable to contemporary demon emperors, and the ability to summon Divine Weapons of starlight, which they used to sweep away the demons and raise the Human Race from the ashes. These seven individuals were the original Seven Demon yers Lords. In the millennia that followed, the Lords passed their abilities through their bloodline, establishing families, and handing down the power to y demons generation after generation. However, aside from the core lineage of the main family of the Seven Lords n, there were quite a few side branches that went out to establish their own families, propagating far and wide, thus giving rise to the creation of many ordinary demon yers. For these thousands of years, the battle between demons and demon yers has been continuous. Initially, because the first-generation Lords were still around, the Demon n had no room to resist. However, by the time the first-generation Lords died of old age, even though the power of the second-generation Lords had diminished, they were still strong enough to suppress the Demon n¡­
However, the demon-ying power inherent in the bloodline of the Lords grew weaker with each seeding generation. By the time it reached the third, fourth, fifth generations¡­ there inevitably came a time when they were weaker than the demons. Today, even the most powerful amongst the Lords are only equivalent to some of the stronger Demon Kings. Were it not for the ancestral treasures left by their ancestors, the Human Race might have returned to the plight of ten thousand years ago, once again bing the food and ythings of the Demon n. ¡­ This is the content described in the Seven Lords n¡¯s family records, which essentially praises the aplishments of the Seven Lords n. Zhou Heng reviewed a few other books, which contained much the same. At most, some emphasized the attacking prowess of the Seven Lords n, while others focused on creating a sense of crisis for the Human Race, suggesting that if the strength of the Seven Lords n weakened further, the Human Race would inevitably face a great catastrophe. However, within these materials, Zhou Heng still found plenty of useful information. Firstly, the power of the Lords actually originated from the seven rays of starlight that descended seven thousand years ago, but it wasn¡¯t passed down directly. Instead, it came through the mountain where they fell, now known as Seven Lords Mountain, which acted as a conduit for the inheritance. In other words, the true core of the starlight¡¯s power hadn¡¯t been fully passed on to the Lords. Instead, much of it likely remained inside Seven Lords Mountain. Logically speaking, with the weakening of their bloodline powers, the Seven Lords n would certainly be looking for ways to halt this decline or to reverse the situation and strengthen their power. Seven Lords Mountain was undoubtedly the best and most important target, where it was most likely to achieve this goal. This was mentioned in several of the books. Only they were vague in theirnguage, and it seemed none had been sessful. Beyond that, Zhou Heng noticed that because the Seven Lords n inherited different starlight powers, they actually had codenames, said to be information obtained from the starlight. Tian Shu, Tian Xuan, Tian Ji, Tian Quan, Yu Heng, Kai Yang, Yao Guang. Without a doubt! These were the Big Dipper Seven Stars! Having learned this information, Zhou Heng could roughly figure out what was going on. The purpose of Cheng Jianjian¡¯sing to this world was toplete a mission and obtain the status of a Star Officer of the Big Dipper.
This was very likely rted to the Seven Stars power contained within Seven Lords Mountain. She might even know how to obtain this power of the Seven Stars. And the Seven Stars power would surely be coveted by the Seven Lords n. Cheng Jianjian aimed to obtain the Seven Stars power, and so did the Seven Lords n. It was very possible that she had been ambushed by the Seven Lords n for this reason. As for the Demon King¡¯s intentions and why he made a move against Cheng Jianjian, Zhou Heng still had not figured it out.
¡°I still need to find Jiang Jian first. She has already been in this world for over two years, and after a battle of life and death, she is now lying low in the shadows, certainly knowing far more about this world than I do.¡± ¡°` Zhou Heng thought to himself, then he closed the book in his hands and put it back into the box along with the map, ¡°I¡¯ve finished reading everything. City Lord Wang, please take them back.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Wang He was slightly stunned at these words and eximed in astonishment, ¡°Just like that? Weren¡¯t you going to take them with you to look over them carefully?¡± ¡°I remember everything after reading it once, so there¡¯s no need to take it with me,¡± Zhou Heng said with a smile. ¡°To have such an eidetic memory, sir, I am impressed!¡± Wang He praised. ¡°I shall take my leave.¡± Zhou Heng stood up, bid farewell to Wang He, and prepared to continue on his way to Seven Lords Mountain. ¡­ ¡°Ah! It¡¯s so fast! Too fast! Ouch! Ah! It¡¯s so hot!! ¡°You, you actually¡­ you¡¯re using such a steed with the potential of a Demon King as a mount! ¡°Zhou Heng, you will be the public enemy of the Demon n!¡± The White Snake kept writhing on Zhou Heng¡¯s shoulder, continuously screaming, while the crimson mes reflected on it, and its white scales looked close to being scorched red. And so, it kept shouting and cursing.
But Zhou Heng waspletely ignoring it. At this time, Zhou Heng was riding the jujube-red horse towards Seven Lords Mountain at a gallop, having equipped the Red Lotus Harness, which set the jujube-red horse aze with raging mes, making the White Snake feel extremely hot and bothered. However, Zhou Heng had no intention of slowing down. Right now, his thought was to head to Seven Lords Mountain to assess the situation, considering that the journey of a few thousand miles wasn¡¯t too far with the jujube-red horse. Conveniently, encountering a few monsters¡¯ groups along the way could also help to enhance his reputation. Since Zhou Heng had already obtained the map and various pieces of information, he didn¡¯t stop for anything on the subsequent journey, galloping all the way. Even when he encountered members of the Demon n, he simply charged straight through them on the jujube-red horse. After consuming the Linju Pill, the jujube-red horse had transformed and its own strength was already equivalent to an Eighth Rank Martial Artist, and with the addition of the Red Lotus Harness, its prowess wasn¡¯t far off from the peak of an ordinary Eighth Rank. The majority of the Demon n could not withstand the charge of the jujube-red horse, much less the searing heat of the Red Lotus Fire. If that wasn¡¯t enough, Zhou Heng always had his Palm Thunder at the ready. This straightforward and aggressive way of ying demons truly broadened the horizons of manymon folk and demon yers in various ces, leaving them shockingly impressed. After crossing several mountain ridges, traversing great prairies, and annihting all demon groups along the way, Zhou Heng¡¯s reputation quietly spread among the eyewitnesses he passed by. Following a journey of three days and nights, Zhou Heng rode the jujube-red horse over mountains and through valleys, finally arriving at his destination; he could see from afar a mountain peak that looked like it bore seven blooming petals. Seven Lords Mountain. Even from this distant view, he could clearly feel the strong and miraculous power of the stars contained within the Seven Lords Mountain.
Moreover, it was closely rted to the Big Dipper Seven Stars diagram. This meant that his earlier guess was very likely correct: the key to obtaining the position of Star Officer of the Big Dipper should be within Seven Lords Mountain. Besides, Zhou Heng had another feeling. If the Star Officer of the Big Dipper were to be restored to its ce, his control over the Big Dipper Seven Stars diagram would strengthen further, unlocking even more potent functions. Thus, Zhou Heng gave a p to the reins, urging the jujube-red horse forward. As he approached the foot of Seven Lords Mountain, Zhou Heng saw a slender figure standing in the middle of the road ahead, wearing white feathered clothing, with hair as white as snow¡ª a handsome man. At the same time, the White Snake coiled on his shoulder suddenly stood erect, its eyes shone, and it beganughing, ¡°Hahaha! Zhou Heng, you shouldn¡¯t have, of all things, brought me along with you. You¡¯ve made yourself a target, you¡¯re seeking death! ¡°Great Demon King! Save me!!¡± The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 251: 251 The Emperor of the Demon Clan Chapter 251: Chapter 251 The Emperor of the Demon n ¡°Demon Emperor?¡± Zhou Heng firmly grasped the seven inches of the White Snake, his eyes looking to the white-haired man not far ahead, and chuckled, ¡°Heaven¡¯s road you do not take, hell¡¯s gatees unbidden to your fate?¡± ¡°Human, you are very bold.¡± The Demon Emperor¡¯s expression was still ice-cold, his chin lifted slightly as he indifferently said, ¡°You im to be that woman surnamed Cheng¡¯s martial uncle, which means, you have a sect?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Zhou Heng smiled, and at the same time, his eyes narrowed slightly, ¡°So it was just an illusion. Here I thought you had the guts toe before me in person.¡± ¡°What, an illusion??¡± The White Snake¡¯s spirits deted immediately upon hearing this, its body sagging, as it had thought the Demon Emperor himself hade to its rescue. It was just an illusion after all. ¡°To see through my Illusion Technique, you indeed have some ability,¡± praised the Demon Emperor, before adding, ¡°Human, speak of your sect¡¯s situation and precise location, and perhaps I could spare your life.¡± In the Demon Emperor¡¯s eyes, whether it was Cheng Jianjian or Zhou Heng, these two humans had methods of growing stronger without relying on bloodlines, and moreover, they were extremely powerful. For the Demon n, this was a major concern. The war between the Human Race and the Demon n had dragged on for thousands of years, although in the recent few millennia, as the demon yers¡¯ bloodline of the Human Race had gradually thinned, the Demon n started gaining the upper hand. But as the Demon King, he was always apprehensive. After all, the birth of a powerful demon was extremely difficult and required too much time, often hundreds of years, in which time many generations of human powerhouses could emerge.
The Demon n was only able to maintain an advantage in the battles because the number of human demon yers was limited due to bloodline restrictions. But if the methods of empowerment that Cheng Jianjian and Zhou Heng possessed became widespread, the emergence of human powerhouses would be unrestricted, and that would spell doom for the Demon n. Therefore, the Demon Emperor was determined topletely eradicate them! In his view, just dealing with that Empress and the current Zhou Heng was far from enough; he had to force out the hidden secret organization behind these two and utterly destroy it, rooting out the problempletely! ¡°What?¡± Zhou Heng almost thought he had heard wrong, looking at the Demon Emperor with a somewhat incredulous smile, ¡°What did you just say? You want to ask about my sect, do you actually intend to take action against my sect?¡± He had roughly guessed the Demon King¡¯s thoughts and, although he could understand them, considering the actual circumstances, he found it quite amusing. A ¡°little demon¡± at best halfway to Secret Six Rank actually daring to contemte the destruction of the Pure Yang Pce, with a Divine First Rank living in it¡ªif this were in Da Qi, it would beughable. ¡°Human, you talk too much.¡± The Demon Emperor still maintained his lofty demeanor, his gaze towards Zhou Heng filled with a trace of disdain, and with a cold snort said, ¡°That woman surnamed Cheng died at my hands, even more so will you. I advise you not to enter Seven Lords Mountain, otherwise you will have no burial ground upon your death.¡± ¡°Who said she died at your hands?¡± The smile on Zhou Heng¡¯s face suddenly thickened, he spoke aloud, ¡°Big Dipper, since you¡¯ve arrived,e out. There is no need to keep the Demon Emperor and the Seven Lords waiting.¡± Just now, as soon as the Demon Emperor¡¯s illusion appeared, he had sensed a familiar presence, the one he had been searching for since he arrived in this world. Cheng Jianjian! No sooner had Zhou Heng¡¯s voice fallen¡­ From the nearby woods, a graceful figure stepped out. She wore a moon-white dress, fresh and elegant, with a mask, no longer depicting the visage of prosperity, but rather painted with the Big Dipper constetion. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to reallye.¡± Cheng Jianjian moved lightly, arriving by Zhou Heng¡¯s side, and with a smile said, ¡°Greetings to the Star Lord.¡± ¡°A senior of the Five Emperors told me you had lost contact with the Ster As, and I was worried, so I came down to find you,¡± Zhou Heng spoke truthfully, then seeing Cheng Jianjian¡¯s mask, smiled again, ¡°However, it seems, even on your own, you would¡¯ve resolved this quickly.¡± ¡°No, on my own, I still had no absolute certainty.¡± Cheng Jianjian gently shook her head, smiled faintly, ¡°Now that you¡¯re here, I am truly assured of sess.¡± ¡°Empress, Empress?! Empress?!¡± the White Snake recognized Cheng Jianjian¡¯s voice and screamed in utter terror, ¡°Demon King Your Majesty! Save me! Save me!¡±
¡°You actually didn¡¯t die!¡± The face of the Demon Emperor¡¯s phantom darkened immensely, saying, ¡°Back then you were clearly burnt to ashes, not even a corpse remained.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because you don¡¯t know what ¡®Escaping Light Talisman¡¯ is, a frog in the well, looking at the sky from the bottom of a well,¡± Cheng Jianjian sneered. In fact, she had never died before; it was merely at the moment of crisis that she had used the Escaping Light Talisman to turn into a rainbow and flee. Such a method of turning into a rainbow and fleeing waspletely beyond theprehension of the people and demons of this world; the Demon Emperor and the members of the Seven Lords had never even considered it. ¡°Big Dipper, there¡¯s no need to waste words with it, let us ascend the mountain,¡± Zhou Heng said. ¡°Right now, the Demon Emperor and the Seven Lords should all be on the mountain, preparing to harness the power of the stars within Seven Lords Mountain.¡±
Originally, Zhou Heng was not sure about the situation on Seven Lords Mountain, but after the Demon Emperor¡¯s phantom appeared here, he had almost guessed the current situation on Seven Lords Mountain. The Demon Emperor was definitely on the mountain, and he was doing something very important that could not be disturbed, which is why he left behind a phantom to dy them. Moreover, with his cultivation realm not yet reaching Secret Sixth Rank, he could not create such a lifelike phantom from too great a distance, which was also evidence that the Demon Emperor was nearby. Since the Demon Emperor was present, the Seven Lords were most likely there as well. After all, it was the Demon Emperor and the Seven Lords who had jointly attacked Cheng Jianjian originally, and only then had they managed to upy the power of the stars inside Seven Lords Mountain; it made no sense to let the Demon Emperor monopolize it. ¡°It¡¯s a good time to catch them all in one.¡± Cheng Jianjian nodded, following behind Zhou Heng, heading up the mountain; neither of them intended to pay any attention to the Demon Emperor¡¯s phantom. This kind of phantom was merely an image containing a sliver of will and possessed no power at all, it could not even move over long distances and would soon dissipate on its own. There was no need to waste time on such a thing. ¡°You, you actually dare to actively seek out the Demon Emperor; it¡¯s simply courting death!¡± the White Snake found some unknown source of spirit and raised its head again to mock, ¡°I see that you are seeking your own doom!¡± At this moment, Zhou Heng and Cheng Jianjian had already started on the path to the top of Seven Lords Mountain. When he heard the White Snake speak, Zhou Hengughed and said, ¡°Do you know why I¡¯ve been bringing you along this whole way?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± The White Snake was momentarily stunned. It had thought that since it was doomed anyway, it might as well mock them, which is why it had spoken; it hadn¡¯t expected Zhou Heng to respond with such a question. This was indeed something that puzzled it.
Logically, after Zhou Heng learned the way to Seven Lords Mountain and the specific information about the Seven Lords n, the snake should have outlived its usefulness and could have been killed off. Yet Zhou Heng did not do so. ¡°Of course it¡¯s because of what you said before; the power that you sensed, the Demon Emperor could sense it too,¡± Zhou Heng grinned, forming hand seals with his hands, his eyes beaming brightly, and directly cast the Undying Seal Method, attacking the White Snake with an Illusion Technique. Spiritual Illusion Techniques, while notpletely unfamiliar to the people and demons of this world, were mostly rudimentary and not systematic. Therefore, the protectionsid by the Demon Emperor in this White Snake, even if they could prevent it from being affected by many demon-ying techniques, were very likely unable to prevent powerful illusion techniques. With Zhou Heng¡¯s divine soul power strong enough topare with the peak of Secret Sixth Rank, casting the Undying Seal Method produced an illusion technique so exquisite and powerful that in an instant, the White Snake¡¯s mind was ensnared. At the same time, a loud bang suddenly came from a high peak on Seven Lords Mountain, as if something had been broken, followed by streaks of starlight bursting forth and shooting straight into the sky. ¡°Over there!¡± Zhou Heng instantly crushed the White Snake to death and then, using his Qinggong, covered a dozen yards in a single step as if shrinking the earth into inches, he rushed toward the direction of the sound. Cheng Jianjian followed closely behind. Just now, Zhou Heng had been using the White Snake to pinpoint the Demon Emperor¡¯s location. After all, though Seven Lords Mountain was just one mountain, this mountain stretched for nearly a hundred miles. Even when considering only the most central Seven Peaks of Seven Lords Mountain, there are various canyons, caves, and dense forests¡­ It¡¯s extremely difficult to find any ¡°person.¡± Especially when the other party is trying their best to hide; in addition to that, being ready to handle sneak attacks at any moment makes locating the Demon King and the Seven Lords incredibly challenging.
But with this White Snake acting as a ¡°fuse¡± to set off the big target that is the Demon King on the spot, we immediately had a clear ¡°target.¡± Although Zhou Heng¡¯s Illusion Technique cast on the White Snake wouldn¡¯t cause the Demon King to lose control and go mad on the spot, his spirit was definitely affected to a certain extent. He might not be injured, but causing somemotion was certain. And indeed, that was the case. Themotion was even louder than Zhou Heng had anticipated. Therefore, Zhou Heng and Cheng Jianjian immediately rushed toward the ce from where the sound had emanated. Both were highly skilled in Qinggong, moving with incredible speed. Before the white-haired figure could leave, they had already arrived there. Blocking the way of this white-haired individual. This person was d in a snow-white feathered robe, with a tall build and handsome features, and even his long hair was snow-white. There was a regal and imposing air about his brows, his auramanding and stern. This matched exactly with the illusion Zhou Heng had seen before; there was no doubt that this was the Demon King. However, this sovereign of the Demon n currently had a somewhat paleplexion,cking any color, obviously still recovering from the shock of the recent Illusion Technique. ¡°Humans, you actually dare to chase after me!¡± The Demon King had clearly fallen into a state of rage, releasing all his demon power. Thick dark energy rose up, reaching the sky and stirring the winds and clouds. The vital energy of heaven and earth gathered, mingling with this rising dark energy, and in the blink of an eye, a pitch-ck giant de over thirty feet long materialized, imbued with an intense murderous and malevolent force. ¡°Die! Humans!¡± The Demon King bellowed furiously, spreading his arms and then suddenly bringing them together, pointing towards Zhou Heng¡¯s location, ¡°No matter how powerful you humans are, you can never be a match for demons!¡±
Craaack!! This de cleaved through the air, almost as if it intended to split the heavens and the earth apart, causing the wind to howl through the mountains and shrill cries to fill the air continuously; countless branches and trees were torn and scattered, but before they could hit the ground, they were ground into powder by the overwhelming de energy. Boom boom boom! The mountains and rocks around started to shake as boulders began to tumble down. Many animals of the mountains tried to flee the area, but not one could escape. Some were crushed to death by falling boulders, others shredded by the remnants of the de¡¯s energy. ¡°Be careful!!¡± Cheng Jianjian voiced a warning, ¡°This monster is many times stronger than before; it seems to have been nourished and strengthened by the power of the stars!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Zhou Heng responded, ¡°Big Dipper, you focus onpleting your task, absorbing the power of Big Dipper Seven Stars. Leave this beast to me.¡± ¡°Arrogance! Seeking your own death!¡± The Demon King roared in fury, feeling a burning me in his chest. He felt belittled; for hundreds of years, no one had dared to scoff at him in this manner! Boom! A thunderous noise erupted from the sky, and the already powerful pitch-ck de light grew even thicker and longer. It also seemed to trigger a certain mechanism between heaven and earth, locking onto Zhou Heng, with the intention of making it difficult for Zhou Heng to dodge. ¡°What a decent de!¡± Zhou Heng gritted his teeth and smiled. The power of this de was immense. Even for Zhou Heng, facing this de head-on, he felt a tingling sensation on his scalp. He was well aware that if he were to directly resist with his Golden Bell Cover, he would most likely be cleaved in two on the spot. That de light was too sharp. Zhou Heng had a clear sense of this. No! This was no longer just sharpness! This de light had reached into the rules and principles of heaven and earth, a technique specifically enhanced to more effectively kill members of the Human Race. The Demon King, being at nearly a Secret Six Rank level, although not quite reaching the true Secret Six Rank, had already far surpassed Seventh Rank and possessed some ability to interweave the rules of heaven and earth. At this moment, that de strike could be considered the strongest Zhou Heng had ever faced in a head-on battle. Even Ma Quan from before, likely wasn¡¯t as powerful as this Demon King. After all, at that time, Ma Quan was already half-crippled, nearly spent, and although a true Secret Six Rank, he didn¡¯t have much strength left. The Demon King was different. Even though he had been affected by the Illusion Technique, his strength didn¡¯t seem to have been affected too much, which might be rted to him previously absorbing the power of the stars from Seven Lords Mountain. ¡°One cannot directly confront this de, but it can be deflected!¡± Zhou Heng made his assessment. He did not attempt to dodge, but instead put on his sharp glove and proceeded to apply various Martial Arts techniques. Pure Yang Danjing, Innate Skill! Connecting with heaven and earth, drawing from the vital energy! Golden Bell Body Protection! Immortal Seal Method! Deflecting the force! Star-shifting Technique! Using his own technique against him! Boom! Zhou Heng pressed both palms on the de light that the Demon King had unleashed. In an instant, a dazzling golden light emerged, contrasting against the pitch-ck de light, and a blurry Golden Bell shadow enveloped his entire body. Dang, dang, dang! The bell chime resounded loudly, but in only a few breaths, the Golden Bell shadow shattered, the Golden Bell Cover was broken through. However, at the same time, Zhou Heng had sessfully deflected the de light¡¯s attack. He caused the exceedingly sharp de light to change direction, turning back to its origin, shing towards the Demon King! ¡°Take a taste of your own de first!!¡± Chapter 252: 252: Peak of the Seventh Rank! Projection of the Divine Sword! Chapter 252: Chapter 252: Peak of the Seventh Rank! Projection of the Divine Sword! Sizzle! The incredibly sharp de light seemed to tear through the void. The formidable attackunched by the Monster Emperor was returned with interest by Zhou Heng, who reversed its direction and sent it shing back at the Monster Emperor! However, due to the deflection from the undying seal method and thebat technique that redirected attacks, the power of the de light had significantly weakened and posed no threat to the Monster Emperor. ng! It sounded like a sh of metal as the Monster Emperor caught the de light with one hand and squeezed it forcefully, shattering it into countless ck sparkles that scattered in all directions. ¡°Interesting,¡± the Monster Emperor smirked, saying, ¡°For a human, you are indeed strong. If it were more than a month ago, you might have actually posed a significant threat to me, but unfortunately¡­¡± ¡°Too much nonsense!¡± Zhou Heng¡¯s footing became unstable, casting multiple shadows, and before his speech ended, he had already reached the Monster Emperor¡¯s face. At the same time, he lifted his right hand with fingers spread. A dark and profound energy emanated from his palm, carrying the might that could epass everything and crush the heavens, and he mmed his hand down towards the Monster Emperor¡¯s head. Overturning Heaven Three Palms! The world seemed to invert!
Boom! This palm strike appeared topress the surrounding air, causing ear-splitting roars to erupt. The innerndscape that epassed all life seemed to be pulling on the localws of the world, wildly gathering elemental energy from all directions. Above Zhou Heng¡¯s palm, there formed a massive, boundless mountain phantom that towered into the sky. But the peak of this mountain seemed broken, like a divine column holding up the heavens had copsed and the broken end was now in Zhou Heng¡¯s palm, resembling a divine being holding a mountain, pressing it downward! ¡°Impressive!¡± the Monster Emperor howled, facing Zhou Heng¡¯s palm strike with neither dodge nor evasion. Instead, it stacked its hands and lifted them upward, intending to sh head-on with Zhou Heng¡¯s attack. Furthermore, as its hands were lifted, the surging ck aura around its body became more intense, demon energy soared to the sky, drawing a vast amount of elemental energy, which converged on its palms. Bang! Zhou Heng¡¯s palm strike collided with the Monster Emperor¡¯s hands, creating an impact where two streams of elemental energy shed. The violent shock wave spread outward, turning trees within a radius of over thirty yards into dust. Thend under their feet was also overturned, as if it had just been plowed, with many rocks rolling down the hillside. Yet before they could fall, the shock wave shattered them into countless pebbles, scattering in all directions. ¡°Such a powerful force, is this the attack after mobilizing a great amount of elemental energy?!¡± Zhou Heng was inwardly shocked, feeling a numbness in his right hand and couldn¡¯t help but want to retreat. In fact, the instant he shed palms with the Monster Emperor, he felt an overwhelming forceing from the Monster Emperor¡¯s hands, which robustly neutralized the palm force of the world inversion and even had a counterattacking strength. This wasn¡¯t the Monster Emperor¡¯s own strength but that of the natural world¡¯s might it obtained after mobilizing elemental energy. It was the work of the natural world¡¯s creation, a level of power that individual life forms couldn¡¯t match. Although Zhou Heng could also manipte elemental energy to some extent, and even distort external principles with internalndscapes to enhance himself, Ultimately, he had yet to reach the peak of the Seventh Rank. All of this was only achieved through the effect of martial arts and the additional attributes of his spiritual root, spirit, physique, and so forth, all of which had their ws. In battles against most at the peak of the Seventh Rank, such awareness wasn¡¯t a big deal, but when facing the Monster Emperor who, while not yet at the Secret Sixth Rank, already possessed most traits of that rank, the gap became apparent. Zhou Heng¡¯s earth-shattering palm strike was indeed powerful, but the Demon Emperor could summon several times more elemental energy from heaven and earth than Zhou Heng could. Such a disparity was enough to allow the Demon Emperor to ovee him with overwhelming force. Bang! Only a muffled sound was heard as Zhou Heng¡¯s palm force disintegrated. At the same time, the surging power from the Demon Emperor, like a mountainous wave and tsunami, came crashing toward him. Zhou Heng was sent flying backward, and only after reaching a distance of over ten zhang was he able to use the Thousand Catty Falling Method tond on the ground.
This was the strength of one approaching the Secret Sixth Rank, the ability tomand vast amounts of heavenly and earthly energy, to harness the forces of nature. This was the essential gap between their realms, as wide as a chasm. Even someone as strong as Zhou Heng, who had not yet reached the Peak of the Seventh Rank or had been able to truly externalize his innerndscape and begin merging with heaven and earth, still found it difficult to bridge such a gap. ¡°Over so soon? I thought you were stronger!¡± The Demon Emperorughed heartily, feeling the strength within his body far exceeding that of before, and his mood was extremely uplifted. With a stomp of its foot, the ground trembled with a thud, and the ruler of the Demon n transformed into a shadow that in an instant reached Zhou Heng, spreading its arms with sharp ws emerging from each fingertip, reaching out to grab Zhou Heng.
¡°Human! Just ept your death quietly!¡± ng!! But at that moment, the sound of a sword¡¯s cry echoed, like a crane calling to the skies, piercing through all directions. A bright silver sword light appeared out of nowhere, slicing through the sky to strike down. The Demon Emperor¡¯s heart gave a strong rm, and it immediately retreated to dodge this sword light. But its speed was ultimately a step slowerpared to the sword light. Although its hands were not severed, the sharp ws that had just emerged from its fingertips were all shed off by the sword light. The Demon Emperor withdrew over ten zhang and saw a bright silver longsword, floating in the air next to Zhou Heng, emitting cold light and brimming with a murderous intent. Sword Control Technique! ¡°What kind of technique is this?!¡± The Demon Emperor was astounded, having never seen such a technique before, feeling extremely shocked. At this point, Zhou Heng took advantage of the Demon Emperor¡¯s brief moment of distraction, formed hand seals, and immediately a ball of crimson fire lit in his hands, filled with an ominous aura. Then the me suddenly surged, drifting toward the Demon Emperor like a meteor, intending to charge at the Demon Emperor. But as soon as the fire left Zhou Heng¡¯s palm, it disappeared without a trace, as if it had never existed. At this moment, the Demon Emperor had also regained itsposure and was fuming with anger, ready to counterattack Zhou Heng, when it suddenly sensed a dramatic change in the weather, dark clouds gathering, and golden snakes wildly dancing. As the me vanished, Zhou Heng changed his hand seals, gathering the qi of the five viscera and the Five Elements, condensing it into the seed of thunder, moving like fire and wind,manding thunder to punish all things.
Five Thunder Righteous Method! Boom, boom, boom! Amidst the loud thunder, golden thunderbolts descended from the sky, striking unerringly at the Demon Emperor. The speed of the attack gave the Demon Emperor no chance to dodge, forcing it to withstand the hit directly. However, Zhou Heng did not expect the Five Thunder Righteous Method to kill the Demon Emperor on its own. While the Demon Emperor was immobilized by the Five Thunder Righteous Method, Zhou Heng charged in front of it. Then, he raised his right hand again, no longer using the earth-shattering technique, but a move that showed no specific patterns yet seemed to contain infinite martial arts within it. Before Zhou Heng could bring down his palm, his palm seemed to exhibityers uponyers, and as his fingers flickered, it was as if he was simultaneously performing countless martial arts. There were palms, fists, sabers, swords, thunder, and the five elements¡­ Overturning Heaven Three Palms, Purple Thunder de Skill, Five Thunder Righteous Method, Immortal Imprint Technique, Golden Light Three Forms, Six Meridian Divine Sword¡­ Including everything, embracing it all! Creating all life! Meanwhile, the golden thunder that had been brought down by the Five Thunder Righteous Method had mostly dispersed, revealing the form of the Demon King. Its whole body was charred like coal, and it was trembling nonstop, clearly not in good condition. Yet it still retained most of its strength and had not been damaged at its core. The Demon King belonged to the demons and was restrained by the Five Thunder Righteous Method. In this targeted attack, the Sect Fifth Rank¡¯s Taoist Forms were even more effective than the Absolute Fourth Rank Martial Arts, which were only at beginner proficiency.
However, the Demon King¡¯s power was too great. The Five Thunder Righteous Method wielded by Zhou Heng at his current level of cultivation was not enough to y it, only enough to injure it slightly. This injurypletely enraged the Demon King; it grew furious, roaring out, ¡°Humans, I will kill you, then exterminate your entire race, eradicate the Human Race ah!¡± But as soon as this roar left its mouth, it faced head-on Zhou Heng¡¯s move, Creating All Life. In an instant, the Demon King even felt as though there were dozens of experts attacking it simultaneously, causing its spirit to be somewhat delirious. With a violent snap back to reality, it realized it was just a palm strike from Zhou Heng. Yet, that momentary stupor caused it to lose the initiative. Additionally, as it had been struck by the Five Thunder Righteous Method earlier, its movements were not agile, and in a split second, it found itself unable to retaliate. Even though it tried to use its spirit to manipte the natural energies of the world for defense, it coincidentally met a vortex created by the previous collision of natural energies, which greatly increased the difficulty of its attempt to manipte them. At this moment, the Demon King felt it had suddenly be unlucky, inexplicably unlucky, and could only receive Zhou Heng¡¯s descending palm strike head-on, without even the chance to defend itself. This was all because Zhou Heng had previously cast the curse technique ¡°Bewitching Guarding Heart Curse Method.¡± This technique could be used to release mes to burn monsters and evil demons, but it could also be used to curse others with misfortune and cmity. Boom! Zhou Heng¡¯s palm struck solidly onto the Demon King, and all the Martial Arts he had learned thus far exploded simultaneously, creating an extremely powerful force that struck the Demon King. On the spot, the Demon n¡¯s ruler had its chest pierced by Zhou Heng¡¯s palm, its flesh, ribs, heart, lungs, and other organs were sent flying and exploded mid-air. The Demon King itself was sted away by this immensely powerful force, its blood flowing freely, staining the sky. At the same time, Zhou Heng¡¯s Inner Qi seemed to boil over, his Innate Pure Yang Inner Qi seeping out of his body, forming bright and resplendent golden light, as the inner scene of Creating All Life suddenly also rushed out, merging with the world.
¡°Ah!¡± Zhou Heng let out a long howl, his Qi piercing the rainbow. His momentum soared abruptly, the power inside his body seemed to leap across a barrier as it rose rapidly, his body radiated golden light, his blood roared like a rushing river, his bones became refined, and even his skin and fascia disyed the color of hidden power! Undergoing aplete transformation! The inner scene manifested externally! Merging with the world! Peak of the Seventh Rank! Zhou Heng had broken through; through this battle, exerting his full strength, he released the move ¡°Exerting All Strength for the Creation of All Things¡±. He had finally seeded in crossing his current barrier, arriving at thest level before stepping into the boundary of Secret Sixth Rank Innate Realm. His strength naturally surged dramatically. He even had a feeling that his current self, if fighting his former self, could defeat ten of them! ¡°Humans, now is not your time to roar!¡± The voice of the Demon Emperor came, indicating that it had not died yet. Furthermore, at the spot where it had fallen, a pure white column of light suddenly rose into the sky, within which a figure slowly levitated up. It spread its arms, and behind it, six wings unfolded, with white feathers scattering about. The figure flew out from the column of light, and it was indeed the Demon Emperor¡¯s form. However, its chest wound hadpletely healed as if it had never been injured. On its back, six wings with snow-white feathers spread out, their slight quivering able to stir up gales and draw in the massive energies of heaven and earth. Seeing this, Zhou Heng¡¯s brows slightly lifted, and he felt a sense of shock and trepidation. ¡°Humans, you should feel honored to witness my True Form. Why aren¡¯t you kneeling to thank me?¡± The Demon Emperor was draped in a mantle of pure white light, appearing supremely saintly and noble. It gently fluttered its wings, emanating an iparable and terrifying might, causing the energies of heaven and earth for miles around to converge, forming a vortex above its head. ¡°Star Lord, this monster is no longer pretending to be Secret Sixth Rank. It can now genuinely manipte the great energies of heaven and earth on a massive scale. This is the true Secret Sixth Rank Innate External Landscape!¡± Cheng Jianjian eximed in shock, her hands that were gathering the power of the Big Dipper momentarily pausing. ¡°Worthy of the Empress revered by the Human Race, you do have some insight. I don¡¯t know what your Secret Sixth Rank means, and I¡¯m not interested in knowing. But now that I am able to reveal my True Form, I am indeed invincible under heaven,¡± the Demon Emperor arrogantly dered, looking toward Zhou Heng with a lightugh. ¡°Actually, I should thank you. I had not fully digested the Seven Lords I devoured, but after battling with you, I have finally finished digesting them, able to truly exhibit the power of my original True Form.¡± ¡°Star Lord, I will strike together with you!¡± Cheng Jianjian clenched her silver teeth, ready topletely withdraw her spell and abandon gathering the Big Dipper¡¯s power to confront the Demon Emperor with Zhou Heng. ¡°There¡¯s no need; I have my methods,¡± Zhou Heng shook his head, and then he sighed lightly, ¡°Actually, this time I wanted to rely solely on my own power.¡± ¡°Then what trick do you have left?¡± The Demon Emperor curiously watched Zhou Heng. Now endowed with the power of the Six-Winged True Form, it felt unbeatable, as if nothing in existence could harm it. ¡°It¡¯s all because your stupidity forced me to cheat,¡± Zhou Heng sighed heavily and then, all of a sudden, a majestic Sword Qi surged from his body and shot straight into the heavens. ¡°Activate the weapon projection card! ¡°Tianya Sword!¡± A sky-blue sword light coalesced out of thin air andnded in Zhou Heng¡¯s palm, transforming into a longsword that seemed to ripple with shimmering waves, with a clear aura lingering around it as if it were a divine weapon from the Immortal Home, a treasure of extraordinary value. This was a treasure weaponparable to a Sect Fifth Rank, now projected in hand, its power undiminished, equating to a Fifth Rank Sect Master personally striking! At the same time, Zhou Heng held the sword with his right hand pointing towards the heavens, while his left hand formed seals. The internal and externalndscapes merged, the great energies of heaven and earth stirred, and suddenly, lightning illuminated his body. The sword¡¯s edge directed the firmament to instantly cloud over with dark thunderheads, as his mouth seemed to murmur and chant in low tones. ¡°Nine Heavens Mysterious Extermination, transform into divine thunder! ¡°Brilliance Heavenly Power, drawn by the sword!¡± Chapter 253: 253: Successful Return Chapter 253: Chapter 253: Sessful Return As the Taoist incantations sounded, the wind and clouds changed between heaven and earth. The vital energy surged wildly, escaping the Demon Emperor¡¯s control, transforming into golden thunderbolts in the void that converged and danced like frenzied golden snakes. The wind howled and the thunder roared, as if the entire Seven Lords Mountain was trembling. The high clouds in the sky were stirred by an invisible giant hand, forming a vortex that spread in all directions, making it seem as if the entire sky was spinning. Between the surging winds and the rotating firmament, countless thunderbolts shed and intertwined, rapidly growingrger and longer, like thunder dragons soaring above the vault of heaven. An utterly terrifying force bore down, preventing the Demon Emperor, who had intended to strike while Zhou Heng cast his spell, from moving. It clearly felt as if it had been locked in by an invisible heavenly will. It was as if the thunder that surged and spun above the firmament was the wrath of the heavens, the punishment from above. ¡°What is this, what kind of technique is this?!¡± The Demon Emperor looked at the thunderbolts in the sky incredulously, its face filled with disbelief. It had never felt such a sense of crisis as it did now, with a sudden surge of intense fear welling up inside it. I¡¯m going to die! I¡¯m going to die!
If I¡¯m struck by the force gathered by these thunderbolts, there¡¯s no way I could survive, I would die on the spot! The Demon Emperor made a judgment in its heart. Having truly reached the Secret Sixth Rank, capable of perceiving the naturalws and mobilizing the vital energy of heaven and earth on arge scale, it was acutely aware of the terrifying might of the thunderbolts manifesting before it at this moment. This was an attack that should not exist in this world, it hadpletely surpassed the limits of this world! And it also felt that these scattered thunderbolts were not the final form of this attack, they were still changing, still getting stronger. And at the core of the change was the Tianya Sword in Zhou Heng¡¯s hands. This sword, like a divine weapon from the nine heavens, shimmered with light, yet was crystal clear and pure. Merely looking at this sword made the Demon Emperor¡¯s heart pound. It felt that if someone of the same cultivation realm held this treasure sword, a casual sh would be enough to kill it instantly, without any effort. Even though Zhou Heng¡¯s cultivation realm and strength were far less than its own, the bizarre technique he performed with this treasure sword also made it feel like it was bound to die without a doubt. ¡°Why, why is this happening?!¡± The Demon Emperor let out an angry cry. It pointed to the sky and cursed loudly, roaring furiously, ¡°Heaven, you are unfair! How can there be such a powerful weapon in this world, why, by what right?!¡± Boom! An earth-shattering boom exploded, and the infinite thunderbolts suddenly converged, striking the Tianya Sword in Zhou Heng¡¯s hands that emitted ripples like clear water. In an instant, the golden thunderbolts coalesced into a thunder pool, interwoven with thews of yin and yang, emanating an incredibly terrifying might. In just a moment, the thunder poolpletely engulfed the Demon Emperor, and in a blink, the six-winged Demon n Sovereign that had reached the Secret Sixth Rank, was reduced to dust. Died at the hands of Zhou Heng holding the Tianya Sword. ¡­ ¡°Congrattions! You have defeated the formidable enemy ¡®Demon Emperor Bai Yusheng.¡¯ Fortune Bag [Silver] +3.¡± ¡­ ¡°Congrattions! In the throes of a blood-pumping battle, you have deepened your understanding of your own Martial Path, and your realm has been elevated, proficiency in all martial arts learned +500.¡±
¡­ ¡°Congrattions! You have killed the sure-to-die enemy ¡®Demon Emperor Bai Yusheng¡¤Six-Winged True Form,¡¯ Fortune Bag [Gold] +1.¡± ¡­ The Tianya Sword in Zhou Heng¡¯s hand gradually faded away.
The Nine Heavens Commanding Thunder strike had just depleted all the energy contained in the weapon¡¯s projection. Even so, it allowed him to experience once more the overwhelming power of a Fifth Rank Sect Master exerting full strength. Had he not concentrated the power to target the Monster Emperor specifically, the unleashed Nine Heavens Commanding Thunder strike would¡¯ve razed the surrounding area of Seven Lords Mountain for miles, ttening it nearly a hundred zhang. Compared to the Secret Six Rank, which might still be besieged by those at the Peak of the Seventh Rank, the might of a Sect Fifth Rank truly surpassed the mundane, rendering any number of those at the peak of Seventh Rank useless. While Zhou Heng was killing the Monster Emperor, Cheng Jianjian¡¯s process of absorbing the Big Dipper¡¯s star power was also nearing its end. Her entire body shone with an immensely bright glow, and behind her emerged the phantom of the Big Dipper Seven Stars, the pattern of the Big Dipper on her mask also shone brightly in response. Hum! Suddenly, the void trembled, and Cheng Jianjian¡¯s body began to float upwards, with the power of the Big Dipper intertwining around her, starting to reshape her star position inheritance. At that moment, Zhou Heng too sensed an anomaly, feeling the Big Dipper constetion around Cheng Jianjian expanding rapidly, soon projecting a vast expanse of star field. This was a sight only he could see; even Cheng Jianjian could not perceive it. Through this star field, Zhou Heng¡¯s perception extended directly to the Zhou Tian star chart, and he sensed the state of the Purple Tenuity Pce. He then came to a realization. Just as Zhou Heng had previously anticipated, by helping the Big Dipper Star Officer return to her position, indeed, the Ziwei Master¡¯s star position authority had been enhanced.
This was a new authority¡ª¡±Summon.¡± As long as he, the Ziwei Master, was in the Purple Tenuity Pce, he could immediately summon any Star Envoy or Star Officer to the Purple Tenuity Pce. Moreover, it disregarded distance and location. Should there be a situation simr to Cheng Jianjian¡¯s loss of contact again, Zhou Heng would only need to utilize this authority to summon the corresponding Star Envoy or Star Officer to the Purple Tenuity Pce. No need for the trouble of crossing territories to investigate anymore. ¡°This is a good authority for a leader, convenient for summoning subordinates at any time, and for organizing and mobilizing a collective to aplish great things,¡± Zhou Heng thought contemtively. ¡°I wonder if this authority would still work if the Star Officer or Star Envoy is restrained by seals, grand formations, or trapped by something else. Hmm, this is based on the authority of the Zhou Tian star chart, so its application should be quite broad.¡± In simple terms, this new authority was indeed quite powerful, but for him at the moment, it was somewhat of a mixed blessing. However, once he became strong enough, or when he truly had a certain degree of authority and management power in the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer, it could be put to real use and would be considered a divine artifact. At this time. Cheng Jianjian hadpleted the transformation of her star position as a Star Officer, her whole body radiating a gentle and pure light as if a true Star God had descended to the world. ¡°Little Martial Uncle, I am deeply grateful.¡± The first thing Cheng Jianjian did was remove the hard-won Big Dipper Star Officer mask to bow and thank Zhou Heng. ¡°Are you being so polite with me because you want me to pay back all the thanks I owe you?¡± Zhou Heng said with a smile, stopping Cheng Jianjian, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that.¡±
¡°Haha, after all this time, Little Martial Uncle, you haven¡¯t changed a bit,¡± Cheng Jianjian said with a lightugh before pausing slightly startled, shaking her head, ¡°I forgot how quickly time passes in this world. More than two years have passed here, and in Da Qi, it¡¯s been just over two months, right?¡± ¡°Mmm,¡± Zhou Heng nodded gently, chuckling, ¡°You¡¯ve aged two years for nothing.¡± ¡°Then I am three years older than you now,¡± Cheng Jianjian said with a beaming smile. She wasn¡¯t bothered by the joke; martial artists reaching Middle Third Rank could live for hundreds to thousands of years, so a mere two years was inconsequential. ¡°However,¡± Cheng Jianjian asked with some curiosity, ¡°Junior Uncle, how did you find me? I¡¯ve lost contact with the Ster Trajectories, and this is a special world. You shouldn¡¯t have been able to find me.¡± ¡°On one hand, the Ziwei Master has special significance; on the other hand, you left me¡­¡± Zhou Heng said with a smile, flipping his hand and taking out a half a candy wrapped in candy paper, andughed, ¡°This, do you still want it?¡± This was the half-candy Cheng Jianjian had left for him when she bid farewell in Wujiang Prefecture City, with the promise that the next time they met, she would ask him for the remaining half. ¡°Junior Uncle¡­ Of course, I want it!¡± Cheng Jianjian¡¯s smile was radiant as she picked up the half-candy from Zhou Heng¡¯s palm and ced it in her mouth. Her face was full of smiles, her eyes narrowed into crescents. ¡°It¡¯s still so sweet.¡± ¡­ Inside the Purple Tenuity Pce. The Five Emperors, Jiuxiao Thunder Master, and others gathered in front of the star portal, anxiously waiting. From time to time, the Five Emperors would check the Ster Trajectories to ensure the safety of the Ziwei Master. He was very worried about the safety of both Zhou Heng and Cheng Jianjian.
Next to them, Jiuxiao Thunder Master and the others under their masks also looked very solemn. They all had received Zhou Heng¡¯s help and had fairly good rtions with him, so they too were worried about his well-being. Moreover, the position of Ziwei Master is of great importance to the Zhou Tian Boundary Officers, which is why other returning star officers and envoys had also gathered here to wait. Hoping Zhou Heng would return quickly. In fact, because time flowed quickly in that world, it had only been three or four days since Zhou Heng had crossed through the star portal, but even these few days were enough to make many anxious. Hum! Suddenly, the star portal that everyone was focused on trembled, the vortex of starlight in its center began to reverse, slowly unfolding a passageway. In the next instant, two figures flew out of the portal,nding in the Purple Tenuity Pce. Materializing into two people. A man and a woman, one wearing the mask of the Ziwei Master and the other wearing the mask of the Big Dipper Star Officer. It was Zhou Heng and Cheng Jianjian, who had just crossed back through the star portal. ¡°Master! You¡¯re back, are you alright?¡± ¡°Great, the Master is safe and sound, safe and sound.¡± ¡°Now I can finally breathe a sigh of relief.¡± Upon seeing Zhou Heng¡¯s return, the Five Emperors, Jiuxiao Thunder Master, and the others present all heaved a sigh of relief and also noticed Cheng Jianjian who had returned with Zhou Heng. ¡°And Tian Ji¡­ No, that mask pattern, the Big Dipper Star Officer, it¡¯s the Big Dipper Star Officer!¡± ¡°Tian Ji, you¡¯ve seeded, you¡¯ve aplished your mission and obtained the position of the Big Dipper Star, a position that hasn¡¯t appeared in three thousand years!¡± ¡°This is fantastic, truly double happiness! On the eighteenth¡¯s gathering, this must be celebrated.¡± Everyone was overjoyed. This time, not only had the Ziwei Master returned safely after crossing realms, but Tian Ji had alsopleted her promotion task and be the first Big Dipper Star Officer since the establishment of the Zhou Tian Boundary Officers. It was great news for the Zhou Tian Boundary Officers. This also encouraged the star officers who were worrying over the increasingly severe threat of evil spirits and specters and made them realize that the Zhou Tian Boundary Officers were still growing stronger. There was still hope for the future. Such cheering was somewhat unexpected for Zhou Heng and Cheng Jianjian. Both were momentarily stunned before they regained their senses and joined in the excitement with everyone else. Their trip across worlds had been very fruitful, and naturally, they were happy in their hearts. After the cheering, Zhou Heng and Cheng Jianjian went their separate ways. Cheng Jianjian had to go to the Hall of Disentanglement to update her mask task information, while Zhou Heng went to find Jiuxiao Thunder Master. ¡­ ¡°Master, have you found the materials to forge a flying sword?¡± When she saw that the Master hade to find her, Jiuxiao Thunder Master guessed his intention. She had previously borrowed good deeds from Zhou Heng and promised to help him refine a suitable divine weapon. At that time, Zhou Heng had mentioned wanting a flying sword containing the power of thunder. ¡°The main material has been found; the rest of the auxiliary materials can be obtained through wishing,¡± Zhou Heng said as he took out the sky thunder iron he had gotten from opening the Fortune Bag and handed it to Jiuxiao Thunder Master. ¡°Sky thunder iron, this is good stuff.¡± Recognizing the sky thunder iron immediately without waiting for Zhou Heng to introduce it, Jiuxiao Thunder Master said, ¡°Master, such materials are rare. ¡°Giving me such an item to forge is also a stroke of luck for me. I¡¯ve prepared the auxiliary materials myself; you don¡¯t need to wish for them, as I can provide them.¡± This sky thunder iron is a Secret Six Rank spiritual material, imbued with the essence of thunder and containing the principles of thunder, making it most suitable for crafting and refining thunder-attributed divine weapons. However, this material is extremely rare and precious, formed from essence of iron that has been struck by thunder for a thousand years and nurtured by the energy of the utmost yang for a hundred years. Casters often have a preference for rare materials, and even if the grade of some spiritual materials isn¡¯t very high, as long as they are sufficiently rare, they will be treasured by them. Jiuxiao Thunder Master was clearly such a caster. ¡°This way, it seems I¡¯m taking advantage; I feel somewhat apologetic,¡± Zhou Heng said with a smile. He didn¡¯t wish to owe anyone favors, nor did he want to directly refuse, after a brief moment of contemtion, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, if the flying sword turns out to be suitable, let¡¯s change the promised Lifespan Extension Pill from five years to ten years.¡± ¡°Ah? Extending life by ten years?!¡± Jiuxiao Thunder Master¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment upon hearing this, her expression under the mask one of sheer surprise. This was the first time she had heard someone speak of extending life for ten years so casually. She was inclined to refuse because such a gift seemed far too valuable in her view, yet thinking of her aging family members at home, she found it hard to speak. ¡°If it¡¯s too difficult for you, just help me forge and refine weapons in the future,¡± Zhou Heng suggested with a smile. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll spare no effort in any task you need, Master,¡± said Jiuxiao Thunder Master, deeply moved. ¡°Then it¡¯s settled,¡± Zhou Heng said, his face beaming with a smile. This was his ultimate goal. A caster who valued resources so greatly, how could he just have a one-off deal? He definitely needed to find opportunities for a long-term partnership. ¡­ After parting with Jiuxiao Thunder Master, Zhou Heng left the Purple Tenuity Pce. To wait for Cheng Jianjian toe out. The reason he came out to wait was that everyone in the Purple Tenuity Pce showed him extreme respect, which made him somewhat ufortable. While waiting. Zhou Heng decided to open a few Fortune Bags to see what he might find. Especially the newly acquired Gold Fortune Bag. Thest time he opened a Gold Fortune Bag, he received Three Palms Overturning the Heavens, which was the basis for the ¡°Elementary Gold Chapter.¡± What might he get this time? Chapter 254: 254 Sword Technique of Conviction Chapter 254: Chapter 254 Sword Technique of Conviction ¡°First, let¡¯s open ten Copper Fortune Bags and ten Silver Luck Bags!¡± Zhou Heng, now having plenty of stock, was naturally quite generous about opening the bags, nning on drawing in some luck with twenty ¡°ordinary¡± Fortune Bags before going for Gold Fortune Bags. ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve obtained the Martial Arts Dragon Chant Iron Cloth Shirt [Seventh Rank].¡± ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve hit the jackpot! You¡¯ve obtained a special ability card: Stealth.¡± ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve obtained one thousand, one hundred and eleven taels of Gold.¡± ¡­ ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve hit the jackpot! You¡¯ve obtained a basic attribute: +1 special attack against demon types.¡± ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve hit the jackpot! You¡¯ve obtained a special ability card: irvoyance.¡± ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve obtained the Martial Arts Great Strength Vajra Finger [Seventh Rank].¡± ¡­
¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve obtained the Martial Arts Sky-Earth Striking Method [Secret Six Rank].¡± ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve obtained a Breaking Card: Sky-barking Dog [Secret Six Rank].¡± ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve obtained a Magic Weapon Replica Design: Nine Dragons Divine Fire Cover [Secret Six Rank].¡± ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve obtained the Martial Arts Innate Formless Sword Finger [Secret Six Rank].¡± ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve obtained an additional property: +1 Heaviness.¡± ¡­ This series of reward prompts made Zhou Heng grin from ear to ear. The harvest from opening the Fortune Bags this time was quite good; many things were very useful. Among them, Dragon Chant Iron Cloth Shirt and Great Strength Vajra Finger and other Seventh Rank Martial Arts could further enhance his closebat capabilities, suitable forparative battles. Meanwhile, techniques like Sky-Earth Striking Method and Innate Formless Sword Finger were capable of strengthening his methods on a transcendent level, fitting for encounters with the top ranks of the fighters list, and also for preparing to step into the Secret Six Rank in the future. However, among the special ability cards he obtained this time, there were two that puzzled Zhou Heng. Those were Stealth and irvoyance. Putting these two special abilities together gave him a strange sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu. ¡°Stealth Card: Can shield the user from the perception of others, entering a special state of invisibility, undetectable by anyone below the Divine First Rank.¡± ¡°irvoyance Card: Can irvoyantly inspect any creature to various extents, undetectable by anyone below the Divine First Rank.¡± The effects were indeed decent. They¡¯ll probably be used in some special situations. Besides these, what Zhou Heng cared about the most were the Breaking Card and the Magic Weapon Replica Design. ¡°Breaking ¡®Sky-barking Dog¡¯ Card: Can transform into the legendary demon immortal ¡®Sky-barking Dog,¡¯ with the transformation state¡¯s Cultivation Realm restricted to the Secret Six Rank. Duration of one hour, only the time used is deducted upon reverting, can be reused, and bes invalid when the usage time resets.¡±
This was essentially a treasure that could temporarily boost his strength to the Secret Six Rank level, even though it meant turning into a dog ¨C albeit a legendary one ¨C it was still bing a dog. However, the Sky-barking Dog seemed to possess quite a few special skills, which mighte in handy in the future? After pondering for a moment, Zhou Heng¡¯s attention returned to the design of the Nine Dragons Divine Fire Cover. ¡°Magic Weapon ¡®Nine Dragons Divine Fire Cover¡¯ Replica Design: Collect the materials as shown and strictly follow the steps to refine a replica of the Nine Dragons Divine Fire Cover, a Secret Six Rank Magic Weapon.¡±
Zhou Heng was, of course, familiar with the great reputation of the Nine Dragons Divine Fire Cover. This was the famous treasure used by the Bear ¡°Family Head¡± Taiyi Zhenren in the legends of deification, who, to favor his own bear cub Nezha, burned to death the immortal Shi Ji from the Jiejiao sect who came to seek justice. Shi Ji was no ordinary character; she was born at the beginning of the universe, had attained Dao for countless tens of thousands of years, had profound cultivation and exquisite mana, was a disciple of the Sect Hierarch, and possessed numerous magic weapons. In the end, however, she was reduced to her original form by being refined by the Nine Dragons God Fire Cover. This shows just how formidable this treasure was. Moreover, treasures that ascended to godhood always excelled at killing enemies far stronger than their wielders. If Zhou Heng could truly produce an imitation of the Nine Dragons God Fire Cover, he had no doubt that even with his Seventh Rank, he could use this treasure to refine some not-so-incredibly powerful Secret Six Rank beings to death. ¡°Good stuff,¡± Zhou Heng¡¯s eyes shone brightly. But looking at the strange materials listed on the imitation diagram, he felt very unfamiliar, and as for the steps of refinement, he was even more puzzled and could not understand them at all. ¡°It seems I still need to find an opportunity to ask Shi Ji,¡± Zhou Heng thought to himself, not expecting that he had just nned on building a good rtionship with Shi Ji for long-term cooperation, and now the time hade to make use of it. The gains from the ten Copper Fortune Bags and ten Silver Fortune Bags were quickly tallied up. Next was the exciting moment for the Gold Fortune Bags. However, Zhou Heng did not immediately start opening the Gold Fortune Bags. He first found a clear stream and carefully washed his hands three times, then cast a Gentle Rain Spell to perform an even deeper cleanse on his hands.
Afterpleting the cleansing of his hands, he closed his eyes, exhaled gently, and then inhaled gently. This cycle was repeated nine times, attracting pure elemental energy from heaven and earth, which twined around him, making the air much fresher and cleaner than before. After making all these preparations, Zhou Heng felt he had washed away all mundane impurities and calmed his mood, and finally decided to open this Gold Fortune Bag. ¡°Open the Gold Fortune Bag!¡± ¡°Congrattions! Your luck is off the charts! You have obtained the Martial Arts ¡®Sword Technique of Conviction''[Absolute Fourth Rank].¡± Sword Technique of Conviction? Zhou Heng¡¯s gaze slightly sharpened, his heart involuntarily filled with some anticipation. The Overturning Heaven Three Palms he obtainedst time was the basis for the Overturning Sky Seal in the Primordial Gold Chapter, and since this time was also a burst of good luck, it should not be bad, right? He focused his attention. ¡°[Absolute Fourth Rank]Sword Technique of Conviction: This is the basic martial art of the ¡®ughter Immortal Sword¡¯ from the ¡®Jade Record of Spiritual Treasures¡¯, consisting of eighteenyers, divided into two techniques, ¡®Time Is Unpredictable¡¯ and ¡®Years Eternal¡¯.¡± It really was this! The basis of the Spiritual Treasure Four Swords, the basis of the ughter Immortal Sword! Sword Technique of Conviction!
The Gold Fortune Bag was as reliable as ever. Zhou Heng was very excited. Spiritual Treasure, also known as the Heavenly Sovereign or the Sect Hierarch, was a legendary supreme being. The Four Swords from the Jade Record of Spiritual Treasures was His legacy, supreme teachings, supreme arts, supreme opportunities, supreme fortunes! Moreover, unlike the Overturning Heaven Three Palms which could only execute the first technique, ¡®Heaven and Earth Capsized¡¯ at low proficiency, the Sword Technique of Conviction could perform both techniques even if only cultivated to the firstyer. ¡°The ughter Immortal Sword is a sword of time, being the basis for the ughter Immortal Sword in the Jade Record of Spiritual Treasures, the two techniques of the Sword Technique of Conviction naturally focus on time, with divine effects in manipting time.¡± ¡°Time Is Unpredictable: With the sword of time, elerate the flow of time, altering the current state of beings or things. When cultivated to a higher level, it even has marvelous effects like hastening the flow of time and reducing the lifespan of all things. ¡°Years Eternal: With the sword of the years, stop the flow of time, forcibly keeping beings or things in their current state, unable to change. When cultivated to a higher level, it even has marvelous effects like freezing time, solidifying the passage of lifespans for all things.¡± Such peerless teachings, such grand methods! They could be described as defying the heavens! Chapter 255: 255: An Unexpected Event Chapter 255: Chapter 255: An Unexpected Event ¡°` In the martial arts that Zhou Heng had already mastered, none couldpare with the Sword Technique of Conviction in terms of mystical effects. Not a single one. Even the fragment of the Purple Thunder de Skill, which was a third-rank heavenly skill, was merely an extremely powerful attack technique that did not truly touch upon the deep, fundamental principles of the Great Dao. The Overturning Heaven Three Palms was in a simr situation. Although this peerless skill was the foundation for the ¡®Overturning Sky Seal¡¯ with tremendous power, capable of even shattering heaven and earth at the highest levels of mastery, it was ultimately just a method of attack. The strength of the Sword Technique of Convictiony not only in its being a supreme sword technique but also in its supreme mystical utility; it involved the Dao of Time, inscrutable and profound, and could be called the peak of Absolute Fourth-Rank techniques. Zhou Heng eagerly began to delve into the Sword Technique of Conviction. ¡°You are attempting toprehend the martial art ¡®Sword Technique of Conviction''[Absolute Fourth Rank]. Due to your foundation in a low-level simr martial art, the difficulty ofprehension is reduced. You feel as though you are on the verge of an epiphany, yet you also find its mysteries elusive and hard to understand, unable to grasp its essence, gaining no proficiency.¡± ¡­
¡°Congrattions! Through continuous contemtion of the ¡®Sword Technique of Conviction''[Absolute Fourth Rank], you have triggered the ¡®Heaven rewards the diligent¡¯ bonus. You have finally achieved a breakthrough in understanding, proficiency +0.00000000001.¡± ¡­ After seeing the first prompt of reward proficiency, Zhou Heng stopped trying toprehend the Sword Technique of Conviction. It was quite clear that with his current cultivation realm, it was impossible to learn this peerless skill through normal means unless he could have another epiphany. Moreover, Cheng Jianjian had already emerged from the Purple Tenuity Pce by this time. Having just be a Star Officer of the Big Dipper, she was full of spirit; her beautiful and radiant face was filled with joy andughter. Seeing Zhou Heng waiting there, she felt even happier. ¡°Junior Uncle, I¡¯ve kept you waiting,¡± Cheng Jianjian said with a sweet smile,ing to Zhou Heng¡¯s side, and continued, ¡°I heard from the senior members within the Five Emperors that you were resting at home before this and have made a special trip here?¡± ¡°Yes, I received a message from the seniors within the Five Emperors,¡± Zhou Heng replied with a gentle nod and a smile. ¡°I heard that a martial arts school authorized by the Pure Yang Pce was established there too,¡± Cheng Jianjian said with a smile, ¡°May I apany you back and have a look?¡± ¡°Of course, you can,¡± Zhou Heng replied with a smile, ¡°If we have ¡®Jade Clouds Celestial¡¯ herself, ranked third on the Earthly Rankings, grace the school with a visit, I¡¯m sure it will be overwhelmed with people.¡± ¡°Junior Uncle, you are also ranked sixth on the Earthly Rankings now,¡± said Cheng Jianjian as she ate a piece of candy and offered one to Zhou Heng, ¡°Junior Uncle, would you like some?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very sweet,¡± Zhou Heng said, taking the candy and putting it in his mouth, ¡°By the way, there is something I need to tell you about. There will be a Sr Divine Wine Gathering at the Imperial City in Zhongzhou on the second day of February¡­¡± He then told Cheng Jianjian about some details of the Sr Divine Wine Gathering and Yan Shouyi¡¯s message, and mentioned that he had already secured an invitation. ¡°The Sr Divine Wine Gathering, young masters of Taixu Viewpoint, that sounds very interesting to me!¡± Cheng Jianjian¡¯s eyes sparkled with fighting spirit as she nodded and said, ¡°I will definitely participate. It is undoubtedly a great opportunity to break through the bottleneck of the Peak of Seventh Rank.¡± ¡°Indeed,¡± Zhou Heng nodded in agreement, smiling, ¡°I have the same intention, to see if I can use the battle at the Sr Divine Wine Gathering as a stepping stone to breakthrough into the Innate Realm and advance to Secret Sixth Rank.¡± ¡­ Early this morning. Yun Xiu awoke from her sleep, her expression slightly dazed. She drew back the curtains to see her parents preparing breakfast outside and smiled warmly to herself.
The feeling of home made her feel cozy. Under her parents¡¯ meticulous care, she felt as if she had returned to the carefree days of her childhood where there was no need to worry about anything. It was extremelyfortable. However, Yun Xiu knew that after breakfast today, she would have to say goodbye to her parents.
Inst night¡¯s dream, she had seen her master, He Mengqiu. Another year had passed, and it was time to begin anew on her cultivation journey. ¡°Xiu¡¯er,e eat,¡± Yun Xiu¡¯s mother called from outside. ¡°Okay,ing!¡± Yun Xiu replied brightly. ¡°` ¡­ Unlike the hurried journey there, Zhou Heng¡¯s return trip with Cheng Jianjian was quite pleasant and leisurely. Their speed was naturally not fast. By the time they returned to Huangtong Mansion City, it was already dusk. On the way, Zhou Heng and Cheng Jianjian talked about some of the recent events over the past two months, and Cheng Jianjian also shared some details about herself. She was actually not a native of Da Qi, but came from a small family in Northern Zhou. She had been frail since birth, often falling ill. Her parents sought medical advice everywhere to no avail. Fortunately, theyter managed to connect with Qi Rui, who was then the master of Jade Qiong Peak, and asked Qi Rui to take their daughter as a disciple. Since then, Cheng Jianjian had never seen her parents again.
She was only five years old at that time. Gradually, her memory of her parents¡¯ voices and smiles grew blurrier, only remembering how as a sick child being subjected to medicine and injections, the fear and bitterness made her cry. Then, her parents would give her candy. Sweet, and she would stop crying. Her ¡°problem¡± of fearing pain and loving candy seemed to be a remnant of those times. As for her parents¡¯ current whereabouts or whether she had ever searched for them, Zhou Heng didn¡¯t ask. 2 Because he could feel that Cheng Jianjian was deliberately avoiding these topics. Perhaps there were other hidden circumstances. ¡­ The twilight was a dull yellow, and the sky was aze with crimson clouds. It had just snowed today in Huangtong Mansion, and there was snow on both sides of the road. The tall trees were adorned with icicles, glittering under the glow of the evening light. Zhou Heng and Cheng Jianjian, both on horseback, were walking slowly against the backdrop of the setting sun. It was an enviable sight.
¡°Jianjian, where would you like to stay?¡± Zhou Heng asked, ncing at the sky and speaking to the fairy beside him, ¡°On one hand is the rental property you visited before, and on the other is therge mansion the prefectural government provided for me to live in, but it hasn¡¯t been tidied up yet.¡± Through their joint battle in the Demon Spirit World and the conversations along the way, the two had grown much more familiar with one another, and his address for her naturally shifted from ¡°Miss Cheng¡± to ¡°Jianjian.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s stick to the rental property,¡± Cheng Jianjian said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m more familiar with it there.¡± Zhou Heng had already discussed the matter of therge mansion with her before. There were likely still people from the Illusory Law Sect or the Sr Divine Pce watching over that ce. Living there might not necessarily pose a danger, but it was obviously not a very good choice. Zhou Heng¡¯s suggestion was actually just to avoid the possibility that there were people monitoring their conversations in Huangtong Mansion City¡ªthat was the real smoke screen. In fact, on their way here, they had already agreed on where to stay. Both were at the Peak of the Seventh Rank and could substitute sleep with meditation. All they needed was a ce to shelter from the wind and rain. Even if they stayed in the same room, it wouldn¡¯t be awkward. ¡°Hey, Zhou Heng! I was wondering why you weren¡¯t at home!¡± At that moment, a familiar voice suddenly called out from behind them,ughing, ¡°Turns out you¡¯ve gone riding with Miss Xiu¡¯er.¡± Before the voice finished, the person had already caught up from behind and circled to the front. It was Yu He. Yu He was about to speak, but upon seeing Cheng Jianjian, the words stuck in his throat.
He looked at Zhou Heng with a mixture of surprise and disbelief, lowering his voice, ¡°Damn, that¡¯s not Miss Xiu¡¯er, who is this?¡± He had never met Cheng Jianjian before. ¡°Miss Xiu¡¯er?¡± Cheng Jianjian turned to look at Zhou Heng upon hearing this. Chapter 256: 256 The Legacy of Emperor Wa and Emperor Xi Chapter 256: Chapter 256 The Legacy of Emperor Wa and Emperor Xi ¡°Is this the close female friend of our junior uncle?¡± Cheng Jianjian looked at Zhou Heng with a smile in her eyes. ¡°Ah, Xiu¡¯er girl is a friend of both Zhou Heng and I,¡± Yu He jumped in first, chuckling, ¡°We usually get along very well, huh? Junior Uncle, Miss, are you a disciple of the Pure Yang Pce?¡± He emphasized that Yun Xiu was amon friend and tried to steer the conversation away. ¡°Hmm, her name is Yun Xiu, and she¡¯s one of my friends,¡± Zhou Heng, however, didn¡¯t see any issue and replied straightforwardly with a nod. ¡°So it¡¯s her, I¡¯ve heard some of her reputation,¡± Cheng Jianjian nodded slightly upon hearing and said, ¡°Though her fame isn¡¯t big now, her master is no simple character. This Miss Xiu¡¯er will certainly be famous throughout the world in the future.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve heard of her?¡± Zhou Heng was a bit surprised, as Yun Xiu and He Mengqiu mainly focused on dream cultivation and left few traces in the Jianghu. ¡°Mm, I have heard my master mention her,¡± Cheng Jianjian smiled and said, ¡°My master has numerous channels to gather hidden information from the Jianghu. If Junior Uncle is interested, I can share them with youter.¡± The two of them conversed back and forth. Yu He, on the other hand, listened with a baffled face, suddenly feeling he might have overthought it? However, this situation was much better than what he had imagined, so he hastily changed the topic, asking Zhou Heng, ¡°Hey, Zhou Heng, who is thisdy? Won¡¯t you introduce me?¡±
Zhou Heng dismounted from his horse and led it,ughing, ¡°Haha, in fact, you have heard of her before.¡± ¡°Ah? I¡¯ve heard of her before?¡± Yu He was first stunned upon hearing this, then said in astonishment, ¡°She calls you junior uncle, which means she¡¯s a disciple of the Pure Yang Pce. The one I¡¯ve heard of¡­ Fairy Qiongfeng?! No, she should now be called Celestial Maiden of Yuxiao! She is Cheng Jianjian!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a slight reputation,¡± Cheng Jianjian shook her head gently, dismounted as well, and smiling, said, ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± ¡°Good heavens, no wonder you¡¯re known as the Celestial Maiden, Miss, you truly resemble a fairy descending to Earth!¡± Yu Heplimented her, half out of habit from doing business, and half from genuine amazement. Indeed, Cheng Jianjian¡¯s beauty could earn her the title of a fairy descending to Earth, dazzlingly beautiful, without equal in this world. ¡°Alright, no more ttery,¡± Zhou Heng came over to Yu He and said, ¡°You just mentioned you went to look for me at my house, is there something going on at the martial arts hall?¡± Yu He was different from before, now a man constantly busy. He usually wouldn¡¯t show up without good reason, and since he came to find Zhou Heng in person, there likely was something at the martial arts hall that he couldn¡¯t handle. ¡°Sigh, you guessed right,¡± Yu He nodded, his eyes rolling around, ¡°Is it convenient to talk here?¡± He was referring to Cheng Jianjian being present. ¡°There¡¯s no inconvenience,¡± Zhou Heng said with a smile. ¡°Well, here¡¯s what happened.¡± Yu He briefly exined the situation, ¡°Today at noon, a young woman riding a White Tiger came to the martial arts hall, demanding to see you by name. She insisted on not leaving unless she met you. ¡°That White Tiger looked fierce; although it didn¡¯t bite anyone, it made people scared and no one dared to enter the martial arts hall. She imed to be Feng Shaoe, looks to be in her early twenties, very beautiful, just dresses a bit oddly, not like she¡¯s from the Central ins.¡± Though Da Qi, Da Zhou, and Da Jin are known as the three central nations, due to regional differences in customs, terms like ¡®Central ins¡¯, ¡®Northern Frontier¡¯, and ¡®Southern Frontier¡¯ are also used within the country. The Central ins refers to the eight provinces surrounding Zhongzhou, including Pingzhou. ¡°Feng Shaoe, her?¡± Zhou Heng was slightly taken aback and puzzled, ¡°I don¡¯t know her at all.¡± ¡°Feng Shaoe?¡± Cheng Jianjian uttered in surprise and said, ¡°The former tenth ce on the Human Rankings, now the eleventh, known as the ¡®Snow Mountain Witch¡¯ Feng Shaoe?¡± ¡°It should be her,¡± Zhou Heng nodded slightly and realized, ¡°I remember she is a true disciple of the Yu Huang Sect. Although she¡¯s not proficient in martial arts, she masters many ancient sorceries and is quite strong, once ranked in the top ten of the Human Rankings.¡± At the mention of Yu Huang Sect, a flicker of light passed through his eyes. He had always been paying attention to this ancient sect and wanted to unravel the origins of its heritage.
The Yu Huang Sect is said to be the oldest sect in the world, even older than Taixu Viewpoint, existing even before the Mythical Era. Although it had faced cmities that nearly caused its extinction, it has survived every time. ording to the authorities from Taixu Viewpoint and other sects, the Yu Huang Sect, also known as Yu Huang Pce during the Ancient Mythological Era, had given rise to numerous immortals and gods,manding awe and splendor.¡± The present Yu Huang Sect may not have the magnificent glory of the ancient times, but it still houses a Tao Lord and is one of the Great Sects in Da Qi.
And what captured Zhou Heng¡¯s attention was the two divine ancestors revered by the Yu Huang Sect. Nuwa and Fuxi. The first time Zhou Heng heard these divine names, he almost thought he had misheard due to his eagerness to find information rted to Earth in this world. Only after repeated confirmations did he finally verify that the Yu Huang Sect indeed revered Nuwa and Fuxi, iming Nuwa as the progenitor of the human race and Fuxi as the primitive ancestor of civilization. These two divine figures were said to be the origin of human civilization, and the Yu Huang Sect has been worshiping them since the Ancient Era, maintaining the closest heritage to the origin of human civilization. However, the majority believed that this was just the Yu Huang Sect boasting about its heritage, including elements of false propaganda. After all, this era was too far removed from when the human race was born and emerged from the wilderness to establish civilization. Following the Dark Age, only fragments of records about the Ancient Mythological Era remained, not to mention the even more distant Ancient Era. The ims made by the Yu Huang Sect were considered unverifiable by many, and some even doubted the authenticity of the names Nuwa and Fuxi. If not for the continuously strong strength of the Yu Huang Sect, their descriptions of the revered divine ancestors alone could have incited many to call them out on these ¡°false ims.¡± But Zhou Heng knew that the so-called ¡°Nuwa¡± and ¡°Fuxi¡± might not be false, because the Yu Huang Sect¡¯s descriptions of these two primogenitors were very simr to some records he knew from Earth. If it really was the case, then the question arises¡ª What is the rtionship between this world and Earth, and why can traces of the origin of the human race and civilization be found in this world?
It¡¯s nothing short of incredible. Perhaps he could use this opportunity to chat with Feng Shaoe and deepen his understanding? A thought crossed Zhou Heng¡¯s mind, and he nodded to Yu He, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go, take me to the martial arts hall first, letting a White Tiger stay there without any money isn¡¯t too appropriate.¡± ¡°Perhaps she hase to challenge you,¡± Cheng Jianjian said with a light smile: ¡°Before you entered the top ten of the Human Rankings, Feng Shaoe was always within the top ten. ¡°But then you suddenly emerged and directly imed the sixth spot on the Human Rankings, everyone behind moved down a ce, and she was pushed out of the top ten, bing the eleventh.¡± ¡°This¡­ might not be impossible,¡± Zhou Heng touched his nose and smiled, ¡°Let¡¯s go check it out first.¡± ¡­ In front of the gate of the Pure Yang Martial Arts Hall. Lei Xiuyan and Lin Cang wore troubled expressions as they looked at the young woman sitting atop a white tiger. There were many onlookers, but no one dared to approach. Even some apprentices were somewhat afraid of the white tiger, those outside didn¡¯t dare toe in, and those inside didn¡¯t dare to go out. There was no helping it; the white tiger was simply toorge. It was about thirty feet in length and over ten feet in height, with a tail nearly as long. Its sheer size stood as a formidable presence, making people wary of nearing it.
Forget themon people; even martial artists of the Ninth or Eighth Ranks would feel a sense of dread at the sight of such a massive white tiger and wouldn¡¯t dare to act rashly. Sitting atop the white tiger was a beautiful woman dressed in light attire, distinct from themon fashion of Central ins¡¯ women. She wore only a deep blue tube top adorned with delicate patterns, revealing her exquisite corbones, the fair skin of her chest, and her slender waist. Her lower half was covered by a deep blue skirt with embroidered patterns, her long and fair legs shining in the light as well; yet her demeanor remained rather cold and serious, devoid of smiles or casual conversation. Such a woman was indeed a rare sight in Pingzhou, her attire, appearance, and aura all incredibly stimting to many people. Among the crowd of onlookers were many who hade to see the white tiger, but even more were staring at her. As the sky grew darker and the sun was about to setpletely, the woman showed no signs of leaving. Lei Xiuyan had no choice but to step forward and approach the white tiger. Confronted by the immense beast, even with his cultivation at the peak of the Seventh Rank, Lei Xiuyan couldn¡¯t help but feel uneasy. He took a deep breath and said, ¡°Miss Feng, it¡¯s gettingte, why not find a ce to stay first?¡± ¡°Roar, roar¡­¡± The white tiger made a sound from its throat, itsrge eyes turned to Lei Xiuyan, it sniffed him, then retreated back. However, even this small movement made Lei Xiuyan¡¯s entire body tense up. He sensed a force from the white tiger that he couldn¡¯t possibly resist, causing rm in his heart. He thought to himself, ¡°This white tiger must be at least of the Secret Six Rank. ¡°Is this what it¡¯s like to be a core disciple of one of the top ten sects? A mere Seventh Rank in her own right, yet she has a Secret Six Rank white tiger as a mount; such a thing would be utterly impossible for ordinary martial artists.¡± ¡°Hall Master Lei, I¡¯ve already said, I mean no harm, I¡¯m just here to find Zhou Heng,¡± Feng Shaoe¡¯s expression remained cold, her beautiful face showing no emotion, ¡°This martial arts hall is the most likely ce to wait for him, naturally, I have to wait here.¡±
¡°Miss Feng, this is a threat,¡± Lei Xiuyan¡¯s face darkened as he spoke, still iming no ill intentions, yet blocking the entrance of the martial arts hall with a white tiger was definitely threatening. ¡°This is a threat?¡± Confusion flickered in Feng Shaoe¡¯s eyes, followed by a shake of her head, ¡°I don¡¯t think this is a threat. To see him, I naturally had to choose the most likely method to make hime out. ¡°Moreover, I¡¯m not really intending to do anything; I have no ill intentions, I don¡¯t want to hurt you or anyone else, so why would this be a threat?¡± She had an expression like it was all a matter of course, as if all her actions made perfect sense to her. Lei Xiuyan was left speechless, realizing that the girl¡¯s thought process was different from that of normal people, andmon sense simply didn¡¯t apply to her. ¡°If this doesn¡¯t count as a threat, then what does?¡± It was at this moment that Yu He¡¯s voice came from not far away. He was at the forefront, raising his voice, ¡°You¡¯re blocking our gate with such a huge creature, making people frightened and unable to enter or leave, doesn¡¯t that count as a threat?¡± Zhou Heng and Cheng Jianjian followed behind him, leading their horses. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Feng Shaoe seemed genuinely perplexed, ¡°I said from the start, I have no ill intentions, and Da Bai and I won¡¯t hurt anyone, why would you be afraid? That seems like your problem.¡± Zhou Heng and Cheng Jianjian, who had followed Yu He, heard Feng Shaoe¡¯s words and exchanged looks, both seeing the puzzlement in each other¡¯s eyes. Was Feng Shaoe a bit out of her mind? Poor girl, looking so beautiful but seemingly a bit short-circuited upstairs, her basic understanding of things differing from normal people? ¡°I¡¯ll go,¡± Zhou Heng said, a frown on his forehead, to Cheng Jianjian. ¡°Let¡¯s go together,¡± Cheng Jianjian replied with a gentle nod. So the two tethered their horses and, along with Yu He, made their way through the crowd to stand before Feng Shaoe and the gigantic white tiger. They too felt the immense aura of the white tiger. Their expressions became momentarily stern. ¡°I am Zhou Heng, what do you want with me?¡± Zhou Heng asked gravely. ¡°Zhou Heng?¡± Feng Shaoe turned her head toward Zhou Heng, her eyes suddenly brightened and a thick smile spread across her cool face, ¡°I¡¯m here to fight you, to have a fight with you.¡± ¡°Is it for the human race rankings?¡± Zhou Heng¡¯s eyebrows rose slightly, ¡°If I win, will you take this white tiger and leave?¡± ¡°Da Bai can leave right now,¡± Feng Shaoe said as she jumped down from the white tiger and sauntered toward Zhou Heng with her waist swaying subtly. She gave a sly smile, ¡°After all, I was just waiting for you toe; now that you¡¯re here, there¡¯s no need for Da Bai to block the entrance of the martial arts hall anymore. Da Bai, you can go now.¡± No sooner had her words fallen, than the white tiger leapt into the air, soaring away to a hundred yards distant, quickly out of sight from the Pure Yang Martial Arts Hall. ¡°You did this on purpose,¡± Zhou Heng¡¯s face darkened. ¡°How else could I get you toe so quickly?¡± Feng Shaoe said, smiling, her chest heaving withughter, all coldness vanished from her face, making her appear mischievously spry. Her words truly made Lei Xiuyan, Yu He, and others furious, their faces turning an iron shade of blue. They had really believed that Feng Shaoe was simply naive. ¡°Let¡¯s fight,¡± Zhou Heng cut to the chase, a no-nonsense tone in his voice, but before he could finish, a slender figure moved in front of him. ¡°Little Uncle-Master, let me do this,¡± Cheng Jianjian said with a faint smile, a longsword being drawn from her hand, ¡°With your niece here, how could we possibly have you take action yourself?¡± Chapter 257: 257: Sky-Earth Striking Method Chapter 257: Chapter 257: Sky-Earth Striking Method Cheng Jianjian¡¯s sudden appearance caused a slight change in Feng Shaoe¡¯s expression. Her gaze flickered, pondering briefly, and an innocuous expression appeared on her pretty face. She chuckled and said, ¡°So it¡¯s Sister Cheng. I certainly had no intention of challenging a celestial like you from the Jade Sky. Are you intending to challenge me instead?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me sister, you¡¯re probably older than I am.¡± However, Cheng Jianjian shook her head, saying, ¡°I am simply here to fight you on behalf of my junior uncle. There¡¯s no intention to challenge you. Should you choose to give up the challenge, feel free to leave directly.¡± ¡°It seems Master Zhou does not dare to fight with me, does he?¡± Feng Shaoe looked at Zhou Heng with a smile brimming in her eyes. She didn¡¯t respond to Cheng Jianjian¡¯sment, instead, she taunted, ¡°Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be hiding behind Fairy Cheng now, would he?¡± ¡°Jianjian, let me do it.¡± Zhou Heng took a step forward. ¡°Junior Uncle, this is her provocation.¡± Cheng Jianjian gently shook her head and said, ¡°There¡¯s really no need for you toy a hand on her.¡± ¡°Actually, I wasn¡¯t nning to personally take action against her either.¡± Zhou Heng revealed a smile as he took out a paper figurine. ¡°What is this?¡± Cheng Jianjian was taken aback, having spent her time in the Demon Spirit World, she hadn¡¯t seen Zhou Heng¡¯s skill of turning paper into soldiers. ¡°Turning paper into soldiers.¡± Zhou Heng smiled, raised his hand, and flung the paper figurine into the air. The paper figurine swelled as it met the wind, quickly growing to the size of Zhou Heng himself. It wobbled to a stand on the ground, assuming a stance ready to face Feng Shaoe.
¡°Such Taoist forms?!¡± Cheng Jianjian¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment, her face filled with shock. She knew what she was seeing, and was very clear about what Zhou Heng¡¯s current move signified. Taoist forms! Moreover, an incredibly profound, infinitely ingenious Taoist form! Apart from the miraculous Thunder Method he used, her junior uncle apparently knew other Taoist forms. Could it be his previous life was that of a Taoist sage? In this era, the inheritance of Taoist forms was extremely rare. Those reaching the pinnacle as a Fourth Rank Great Grandmaster usually might only know one or two forms, or possibly none at all. Zhou Heng, not yet stepping into the realm of Secret Six Rank, astonishingly knew at least two Taoist forms. It was truly shocking. As for everyone else, they were even more bbergasted. One by one, they stared with their mouths agape, unable to believe what was unfolding before their eyes. Many people were desperately rubbing their eyes or pping their own faces, trying to verify whether they were hallucinating or dreaming. For the ordinary onlookers, as well as Lei Xiuyan, Lin Cang, and othermon Martial Artists, such a feat of turning paper into soldiers, transforming with the wind, was simply unseen in their lifetime. They had only ever heard such tales in storytelling sessions, never having imagined they might one day truly witness such a scene. It was just too unbelievable. Even Feng Shaoe, who had seen the ancient witchcraft, couldn¡¯t help feeling extremely shocked when she saw the paper figurine assuming its stance, ready to unleash an attack. ¡°What a masterful Taoist technique. I hadn¡¯t expected Master Zhou to have such a skill.¡± The smile on Feng Shaoe¡¯s lovely face did not diminish, and her bright eyes seemed to twinkle like flowing light. ¡°Then allow me to disy a Witchcraft technique, for Master Zhou to enlighten me with.¡± With these words, she wove her hands and formed a mudra, when suddenly a turquoise glow illuminated her eyes. Vines began to grow out of nowhere beneath the feet of the paper figurine, rapidly entwining to bind it. This was a Witchcraft technique from the Youhuang Sect. Unlike the principles of Taoist forms, which invoke thews of nature through special mudras or chants to draw forth power, Witchcraft uses simr techniques to harness the so-called ¡®Witch Power¡¯ contained within one¡¯s own blood, thereby performing various extraordinary feats. It¡¯s difficult to say which is superior whenparing the two, but in terms of aplete heritage, the witchcraft of the Youhuang Sect is clearly better, possessing both basic and powerful witchcraft in abundance. At this moment, the technique that Feng Shaoe was executing was a rather basic form of witchcraft, which used witch power to manipte the growth of vines underground in the surrounding area, causing them to rapidly spread and grow. The entire process was done in one breath, at an extremely fast speed, and the power was certainly not weak.
An ordinary Seventh Rank Warrior caught off guard could easily be entangled by these vines that ¡°suddenly¡± grew out of the ground, swiftly putting them at a disadvantage. However, the paper man possessed half of Zhou Heng¡¯s strength and also had an incredibly powerful spiritual perception, so the growth of these vines naturally couldn¡¯t be concealed from him. The moment the vines appeared, the paper man leaped into the air, leaving the ground far behind. Even as the vines grew rapidly upwards trying to entangle the paper man, they were rendered useless. ¡°Daoist Zhou, you¡¯ve fallen into a trap,¡± Feng Shaoe said with a sly smile, as her hand seal suddenly changed and a green light blossomed from her fingertips, causing the vines to rapidly withdraw.
But at the center of the paper man, a bright green glow appeared, and green saplings started to emerge from within this light. It seemed as if the vines had taken root and sprouted upon the paper man. Once these vines grew, they would instantly tear the paper man into shreds. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that witchcraft is famous for its silent and invisible efficacy, and now that I see it, the reputation is well-deserved,¡± Zhou Heng said, still smiling, not at all worried about the paper man¡¯s predicament. This attitude caused Feng Shaoe¡¯s smile to stiffen on her face. Her gaze shifted to the paper man, and she immediately saw a dazzling golden light burst forth from it, Ayer of golden me enveloped the paper man, forcefully expelling the specks of green light, and the undeveloped green saplings also fell to the ground. No longer capable of inflicting any damage to the paper man itself. Immediately after, the paper man spread its arms, its fingers rapidly fluttering, and in an instant, a series of sharp and unparalleled Sword Qi materialized out of thin air. In the next moment, ten beams of Sword Qiunched simultaneously toward Feng Shaoe. ng ng! The ten beams of Sword Qi tore through the sky as if ten exceedingly sharp longswords vibrated, emitting sword cries that sent a shock through the spirits of all those present,pelling them to watch these ten beams of Sword Qi involuntarily. They all felt that the ten beams of Sword Qi seemed to seal all the space above and below the heavens, making it impossible to dodge or escape against such an attack; one could only face it directly. This was¡ª the Innate Formless Sword Finger!
All these actions urred in the blink of an eye. In just an instant, Zhou Heng¡¯s paper man had broken Feng Shaoe¡¯s witchcraft and gained an absolute advantage. ¡°Don¡¯t be too pleased too soon!¡± Feng Shaoe¡¯s gaze turned cold, and as the ten beams of Sword Qi rapidly approached her, she didn¡¯t panic. The seals in her hands changed again, and the witch power within her surged violently. Whoosh! Snow and ice suddenly gathered in the sky from all directions, forming a massive ice wall over three zhang thick in front of Feng Shaoe, attempting to block the ten beams of Sword Qi. At the same time, Feng Shaoe cast another spell, causing the saplings that had fallen to the ground to rise into the air andnd within the clusters of snow and ice that were gathering. And there was still much snow and ice left after forming the ice wall, appearing as if it was gathering into an ice-snow behemoth. The saplingsnding on the snow and ice were like the finishing touch in a painting, instantly endowing the snow and ice with vitality. Boom! ng! ng! ng! Simultaneously, the ten Sword Qi strikes unleashed by Zhou Heng¡¯s paper figure using the Innate Formless Sword Technique had struck the huge ice wall. The ice wall, obviously reinforced by witchery, was even harder than ordinary steel. Yet against the ten peerlessly sharp Sword Qi, even such a robust ice wall was of no use. It was effortlessly cleaved apart, dying its fall for less than a breath¡¯s time. And in that single breath¡¯s time, the beast previously coalescing from ice and snow had wholly formed: an Ice-Snow White Tiger, about thirty feet long and over ten feet tall, its appearance bearing an extreme likeness to the previous Secret Six Rank White Tiger. This White Tiger, as if bestowed with life by witchery, upon seeing the ice wall in front of Feng Shaoe shattered by Zhou Heng¡¯s Sword Qi, roared in fury, its body radiating a white light filled with murderous aura, charging at the ten Sword Qi. The power of the Ice-Snow White Tiger was obviously formidable; it directly dispersed the Sword Qi and stood protectively in front of Feng Shaoe. Its two green eyes red with an immense rage as it stared at the paper figure.
¡°Grandmaster Zhou, you should make a move personally,¡± Feng Shaoe said with a light chuckle, ¡°It seems you might have been a bit too confident. This paper figure alone is probably not a match for me.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Zhou Heng gently shook his head and said with a smile, ¡°Miss Feng, you speak too soon.¡± Before the words had finished, the figure enshrouded in a golden aura had already reached in front of the Ice-Snow White Tiger, raising his right hand with the fingers spread wide, his palm dark as if gathering the power to crush the heavens and earth, to overturn the firmament. Overturning Heaven Three Palms! Heaven and earth inverted!! Boom! As if the void itself were being crushed, a roaring sound that shook the air like thunder, deafening, burst forth as the paper figure¡¯s palm struck down. Beneath the shadow of this palm, as if it became a vacuum zone, the air for several feet around was instantly squeezed out, creating a huge shockwave. The Ice-Snow White Tiger roared as it fought back, but it had no chance to resist. It was instantly decapitated by the Sky-Earth Striking Method, its body disintegrating. Furthermore, this palm strike lost none of its power as it continued downwards. After smashing the Ice-Snow White Tiger, it bore down mercilessly toward Feng Shaoe, stopping only three inches above her head. Feng Shaoe¡¯s face turned deathly pale. The sudden thunderous blow hadpletely exceeded her reaction limit, and before she could even grasp what had happened, the battle was over. However, even so, on Feng Shaoe¡¯s youthful, vibrant face, there was no sign of fear or dejection, but she continued to speak to Zhou Heng with a giggly smile: ¡°Grandmaster Zhou is truly skilled and powerful, having such strength with just a paper figure. If you personally take action, I¡¯m afraid it would be even more formidable. I wonder if I might be fortunate enough¡­¡±
Feng Shaoe, having already been defeated by the paper figure, still refused to concede and was determinedly persistent in challenging Zhou Heng himself, wishing to engage him inbat personally. ¡°You are not,¡± Zhou Heng said, outright rejecting her, and his eyes narrowed slightly as he nced at Feng Shaoe. But that single nce struck Feng Shaoe as though she had been hit by thunder; her mischievously smiling expression instantly froze, herplexion turned as pale as paper, and a look of fear surfaced in her eyes as she looked at Zhou Heng. ¡°Ah, I see, well, I understand¡­¡± Feng Shaoe, as if startled, hurriedly left the ce, not daring to nce at Zhou Heng again. Before long, she had mounted the White Tiger again and, after several leaps and bounds, her figure disappeared from sight, seeming to have left Huangtong Mansion City. ¡°What¡¯s this¡­¡± Cheng Jianjian noticed something was amiss with the situation and looked at Zhou Heng with a hint of confusion in her eyes, and quietly said, ¡°A Spirit Attack Technique?¡± Although her Divine Soul strength and cultivation in the spirit realm were not as strong as Zhou Heng¡¯s, she had some proficiency that surpassed most at the Peak of the Seventh Rank, and she faintly sensed something extraordinary about the way Zhou Heng had stared at Feng Shaoe. ¡°Hmm, something like that,¡± Zhou Heng nodded lightly and said, ¡°She was being unreasonably annoying with her harassment, so I decided to give her a lesson to encourage her to leave earlier.¡± Just now, when Zhou Heng red at Feng Shaoe, he had used the ¡°Sky-Earth Striking Method¡±. It was an extremely powerful Spirit Attack Technique. Although it was at the same level as the Secret Six Rank and had the effect of causing one to fall into an illusion, this technique was actually specialized in the mental realm, fundamentally aiming to crush the enemy¡¯s spirit by invoking their deepest and most painful fears from within their heart. Moreover, if this method was cultivated to a profound degree, it could even prate through the other person¡¯s mental weaknesses to forcibly observe fragments of their memories. It was truly miraculous. In the realm of mental martial arts at the Secret Six Rank level, it was definitely considered to be at the pinnacle, with exceedingly strong effects. Earlier, it was through that single nce that Zhou Heng directly evoked Feng Shaoe¡¯s most fearful and painful memories from the depths of her heart, and using these vulnerabilities, he shattered her spiritual world on the spot. Furthermore, in the process, he had inadvertently caught glimpses of fragments of memories rted to him within Feng Shaoe¡¯s mind, seeming to suggest that her challenge to him was not solely for the sake of the ranking on the people¡¯s list. This made Zhou Heng think of Feng Shaoe¡¯s attitude before, the ¡°Witch of the Snow Mountain¡± seemed very eager to have him take action personally. ¡°Could it be she wanted to test something by fighting with me, or perhaps to probe for something?¡± Zhou Heng mused, his brow furrowing. He then whispered to Cheng Jianjian by his side, ¡°I¡¯ll follow her and take a look, I¡¯ll be right back.¡± ¡°Just by yourself?¡± Cheng Jianjian asked earnestly. ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s easier to stay hidden that way,¡± Zhou Heng nodded lightly and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon, help me exin to Master Lin and Yu He.¡± ¡°Alright, if you¡¯re not back within an hour, I wille looking for you,¡± Cheng Jianjian nodded and said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it,¡± Zhou Heng smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be right back.¡± Having said that, he leaped up and flipped through the air, following the direction Feng Shaoe and the White Tiger had left in, making use of the ¡®Tracking Card¡¯ he had obtained from opening the Fortune Bag previously. For safety¡¯s sake, he was prepared to use the Stealth Card at any moment. Feng Shaoe hadn¡¯t gone far; after leaving Huangtong Mansion City, she stopped in a forest ten miles away. There was a woman dressed in the same fashion as the Emperor¡¯s Sect, wearing scanty clothing. She appeared to be in her thirties, was beautiful with a slender figure that was alluring, with curves in all the right ces, her exposed skin smooth as jade and soft as if dripping with tenderness. Compared to Feng Shaoe, she exuded a more mature charm. ¡°Master,¡± Feng Shaoe knelt before the woman, lowering her head and said, ¡°I was unable to make Zhou Heng take action himself, I failed to aplish the mission.¡± ¡°What happened?¡± the woman¡¯s eyebrows knitted slightly as she asked, ¡°Your spirit seems to have been severely damaged; stand up, let me take a look.¡± ¡°Thank you, Master,¡± Feng Shaoe stood up and gently closed her eyes. Then she felt a coolness at her forehead, and the fear lingering in her heart promptly dissipated substantially, making her feel much more rxed. ¡°Tell me, what happened?¡± the woman withdrew her finger from Feng Shaoe¡¯s forehead and said in a deep voice, ¡°The events that just took ce and the situation with Zhou Heng.¡± At this moment, Zhou Heng was standing beside the two, less than ten yards away, quietly observing them. The effect of the Stealth Card was undetectable to anyone below Divine First Rank! Chapter 258: 258 "The Big Shot" Zhou Heng Chapter 258: Chapter 258 ¡°The Big Shot¡± Zhou Heng Feng Shaoe¡¯s master was named Li Qiyun, a Fourth Rank Absolute Grandmaster of the Ghost Emperor Sect, ranking eighth on the Earth Ranking and known as the ¡°Witch King.¡± She could be considered as one of the Grandmasters closest to the realm of the Celestial Man in today¡¯s world, and it was said that she once used witchcraft to instantly dry up a greatke that spanned eight hundred miles. Her mastery over witchcraft was said to have reached the pinnacle. ¡°Such a Grandmaster came to Huangtong Mansion City without any notice, and listening to her conversation with Feng Shaoe, it seems she is here for me?¡± Zhou Heng¡¯s heart was filled with surprise and suspicion; he couldn¡¯t recall any interactions he might have had with the Ghost Emperor Sect. He could understand why Feng Shaoe woulde after him, perhaps that girl couldn¡¯t stand being ousted from the top ten of the Earth Ranking and wanted to challenge him to restore her reputation, but what about Li Qiyun? Why would such an important figure take an interest in him and even throw her disciple into the mix to probe him? Zhou Heng was filled with doubts. However, it looked like he would find out soon enough. By now, Feng Shaoe had already told Li Qiyun all the details of her paper figurine battle with Zhou Heng. The White Tiger by her side also shook its body, quickly shrinking into a little white cat the size of two palms and jumped into Li Qiyun¡¯s arms, enjoying being stroked. ¡°Although you didn¡¯t truly exchange blows with him, this is enough. Taoist Forms, this Zhou Heng is very good at Taoist Forms, isn¡¯t he? The Thunder Method, Sword Control Technique, paper-cutting into soldiers¡­ very good.¡±
Li Qiyun¡¯s eyes twinkled as she softly stroked the white cat¡¯s fur in her arms, slightly nodding her head with a smile, ¡°It seems his past life could indeed have been that Great Witch of our ancestors.¡± ¡°Master, Zhou Heng¡¯s past life is rted to our Ghost Emperor Sect?¡± Feng Shaoe said in surprise upon hearing this. ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily the case,¡± Li Qiyun shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s just some simrities, and there are also parts rted to other powerful beings on him, making it unclear to see.¡± ¡°Master, I don¡¯t quite understand, is it that important to investigate Zhou Heng¡¯s past life identity?¡± Feng Shaoe was somewhat confused and puzzled. ¡°Of course, it is very important,¡± Li Qiyun nodded and said, ¡°This Zhou Heng, whether in martial arts or Taoist Forms, is immensely powerful, and the foresight from his past life makes even those of the Upper Third Rank Immortals wary. ¡°Judging from these performances, his past life was at least a Divine First Rank Saint or a Taoist Master, or even possibly a Great Divine Power beyond the Divine First Rank. ¡°If one day he truly awakens his past life memories, or even recovers the cultivation realm of his past life, it would immediately lead to a drastic change in the world, and then no power could stay out of it. ¡°The older the power, the more so.¡± ¡°Are these powers worried that Zhou Heng¡¯s past life identity has enmity with them?¡± Feng Shaoe suddenly realized. ¡°Not only that, but if they have a rtively close rtionship with Zhou Heng¡¯s past life identity, then helping Zhou Heng to recover his past life memories sooner would mean gaining a great ally out of nowhere.¡± Li Qiyun shook her head with a smile, ¡°There are also those who want to bet on him while Zhou Heng is still weak, so when he regains his memory and past life¡¯s cultivation realm, they can use this as a bargaining chip for assistance. ¡°But even with such thoughts, one would need to rify who exactly Zhou Heng¡¯s past life identity was, in case he was some evil figure who wouldn¡¯t acknowledge anything, then the bet would have been in vain.¡± Zhou Heng, listening on the side, was utterly bemused and astounded. Isn¡¯t this a bit too much spection? Initially, he had just taken the chance to exin his sudden ¡°burst of growth¡± as a reincarnation of a great being, but now it seemed to be escting? Many major powers were secretly taking note? That¡¯s a bit of a stretch. But at this moment, he surely couldn¡¯t jump out and say that he wasn¡¯t a reincarnation of any great being or a Great Divine Power, but just an ordinary transmigrator, right? That was obviously not possible.
Zhou Heng frowned, worried about this matter. These major powers had varied intentions; who knew what situations he would encounter next? If it was like what Li Qiyun described as the second or third scenarios, it would still be fine, at least there was good will, and he might even reap some benefits. But what if a major power was convinced that his past life was its enemy and decided to eliminate him directly?
That would be incredibly unjust. At this moment, Feng Shaoe raised another question, ¡°Master, you just spected that Zhou Heng¡¯s past life might be rted to one of our ancestors¡¯ Great Witches, but our current actions seem to have already offended him.¡± ¡°Are you worried that Zhou Heng will hold a grudge after awakening the memories of his past life?¡± Li Qiyunughed upon hearing this and gently shook her head, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if we now offend Zhou Heng to death, it won¡¯t matter. ¡°Once he awakens the memories of his past life, the mere decade or so of experiences in this life cannot possibly withstand the torrent of memories from who knows how many tens of thousands of years in his past life. ¡°It has always been the case that when a great being awakens memories of their past life, they usually treat the memories of this life as nothing more than a dream, unworthy of their concern, so there¡¯s no need to worry at all. ¡°Shaoe, in fact, you might consider it this way, we¡¯ve only offended the current Zhou Heng, and when his memories awaken, this ¡®Zhou Heng¡¯ will essentially be dead.¡± Her words were incredibly casual, as though the affair was of no consequence, as if the Zhou Heng of this life was utterly insignificant. Zhou Heng listened to Li Qiyun¡¯s words from the side, his eyes darkening with each word. Even though he was fully aware that he was not the reincarnation of some great being, hearing Li Qiyun speak like this made him ufortable. It was clear to him that in Li Qiyun¡¯s heart, she had never taken the Zhou Heng of this life seriously. What the ¡°Witch King¡± truly cared about was only the so-called ¡°identity of Zhou Heng¡¯s past life.¡± Even if the Zhou Heng of this life was earth-shatteringly brilliant, stunningly talented, in her eyes, he was inconsequential, evenughable. For in her view, the oue for this Zhou Heng was already sealed. His past life would inevitably awaken within him, and at that time, the current Zhou Heng would cease to exist. ¡°Someday I will punch you hard in the face, to show you ¡®this Zhou Heng¡¯s¡¯ mettle!¡± Zhou Heng raised his eyebrows and spat dismissively in Li Qiyun¡¯s direction.
Anyway, he was currently under the effect of a Stealth Card, and even an Absolute Fourth Rank would fail to detect him. ¡°So that¡¯s the way it is, I understand now,¡± Feng Shaoe seemed to havepletely grasped the situation andughed, ¡°I was somewhat indignant about being pushed out of the top ten of the Human Rankings by him, but now it seems there was no need for such feelings. ¡°Let alone his ranking of sixth on the Human Rankings, even if he were to be number one, isn¡¯t it inevitable that he will ultimately transform into another person? How tragic.¡± ¡°Indeed, the life of this Zhou Heng is doomed to be a tragedy,¡± Li Qiyun nodded lightly, then she reached out and took out a silver, crescent-shaped Time Stone, ¡°Shaoe, take this ¡®Time Stone¡¯ and find an opportunity to get closer to Zhou Heng.¡± ¡°Time Stone?!¡± Feng Shaoe eximed in disbelief, staring at the crescent-shaped crystal in her hand, and carefully cradled it in her palm, asking, ¡°Master, this is an Absolute Fourth Rank rarity, said to contain the principles of time¡¯s rules, exceedingly precious. You, why are you giving this to me?¡± ¡°Exactly, this Time Stone contains the principles of time¡¯s rules, very mysterious,¡± Li Qiyun nodded and said solemnly, ¡°I want you to use this stone to probe Zhou Heng¡¯s past life identity. ¡°As long as you carry this Time Stone with you and get close to him, you will naturally be able to sense some fragments of time rted to him, which may contain information about his past life.¡± ¡°Master, you are truly farsighted!¡± Feng Shaoe nodded with excitement, clutching the Time Stone tightly, feeling immensely delighted. With a rarity like the Time Stone, as long as one carried it for a long time, one¡¯s body mighte under the influence of the principles contained within, leading one to be more aligned with those time-rted principles. In the Grand Witch Sect, all time-rted witchcraft were exceptionally powerful. Many of them were skills she had long dreamed of, yet previously had been unqualified to learn. ¡°As long as I keep this Time Stone with me at all times, once I reach the Secret Sixth Rank, I will have the qualifications to study them,¡± Feng Shaoe thought joyfully to herself, then opened her palm again, gazing at the crescent-shaped crystal with delight, believing it to be the world¡¯s most beautiful gemstone. But at that moment, she suddenly felt something grasp at her palm, and the Time Stone disappeared without a trace, gone in thin air. ¡°How, how is this possible?!¡± Feng Shaoe was stunned, eyes wide with disbelief, staring at her hands, almost questioning if she was hallucinating.
Could it be that the Master had changed her mind and taken back the Time Stone? With this thought, she looked up at her Master and saw Li Qiyun with an equally astonished expression, looking dazed as if struck by lightning. ¡°Master, what, what¡¯s happening??¡± Feng Shaoe asked in utter shock. ¡°How could this¡­ Is, is there perhaps some senior among us??¡± Li Qiyun¡¯s expression went from shock to panic, clutching Feng Shaoe¡¯s shoulder, ¡°If our words just now had offended in any way, we plead for the senior¡¯s forgiveness. Li Qiyun of the Grand Witch Sect will not trouble you any longer, goodbye!¡± Before she finished speaking, she had already whisked Feng Shaoe away in a flurry of wind and snow, disappearing without a trace in an instant, fleeing in utter panic. For Li Qiyun, someone clearly had just taken the Time Stone from right under their noses, in front of her, and she had not sensed a thing. This implied that the person who took the Time Stone had the same power to make her perish without her noticing! Such divine power, such immense mana, it was simply inconceivable! Such a person, even among the Celestial Men, could not be ordinary! Frightened, she fled the scene immediately. Meanwhile, Zhou Heng, the ¡°great personality¡± who had taken the Time Stone, was dashing as fast as he could toward Huangtong Mansion City, his heart racing with glee. The supplemental Spiritual Material forprehending the ¡®Sword Technique of Conviction¡¯ was finally within reach!
Chapter 259: 259: The Sword of Time Chapter 259: Chapter 259: The Sword of Time Theprehension difficulty of the Sword Technique of Conviction was simply too high. Since obtaining this ultimate technique, Zhou Heng had attempted toprehend it many times, but he had achieved very little sess, with virtually no improvement in proficiency. Based on his current progress, if he wanted to master this ultimate technique, he feared that he would need to continuouslyprehend it for hundreds of years, and sess might still not be guaranteed. Of course, this was under the assumption that his cultivation realm did not improve. Nheless, the enhancement of one¡¯s cultivation realm is not something that can be achieved overnight. With his current martial arts foundation, he indeed couldn¡¯t sessfullyprehend ultimate techniques of this caliber under normal circumstances. Although he had previously learned other Fourth Rank ultimate techniques such as ¡°Purple Thunder Seven Strikes,¡± ¡°Overturning Heaven Three Palms,¡± and ¡°Golden Crow ughter God Great Law,¡± the mastery of these three ultimate techniques actually had their specificities. Purple Thunder Seven Strikes, for instance, had its initial moves that were neither particrly powerful nor profound in concept, so the enhancement from lower-level martial arts was quite significant, allowing for straightforwardprehension and mastery. Overturning Heaven Three Palms was different. It was the basis of the Overturning Sky Seal from the Primordial Gold Chapters; both its concept and power were extremely formidable. The mere first move possessed the force of ¡°heavens and earth capsizing¡±, making itsprehension naturally extremely challenging. However, at that time, Zhou Heng had an insight card, which allowed him to directly learn the Overturning Heaven Three Palms without truly experiencing the difficulty ofprehension. Theprehension difficulty of the Sword Technique of Conviction was even higher than that of Overturning Heaven Three Palms. It was an ultimate technique associated with thews of time, a fundamental derivative of the ughter Immortal Sword from the Spirit Treasure Jade Scroll, and very obscure and hard to understand.
With Zhou Heng¡¯s current martial arts foundation, naturally, he could not sessfullyprehend it. And he had been worried about this all along. He felt like someone guarding a mountain of treasures but unable to find the entry. However, just now, upon seeing Li Qiyun take out the Time Stone and exin its effects, Zhou Heng felt that his opportunity might have arrived. Therefore, he decisively used an appraisal card on the Time Stone. The result was just as he expected¡ª This Time Stone, which contained the mana of time¡¯sws, not only allowed one to peer into fragments of others¡¯ past but also had the effect of assisting one in cultivating time-rted martial arts and Taoist forms. It was just like when Zhou Heng initially mastered the Golden Crow ughter God Great Law. The fact that he possessed the heavy treasure of the Celestial Man Cave Sky, which intertwinedws belonging to the path of the sun, significantly reduced the difficulty ofprehending that martial art, enabling his mastery. The Time Stone provided him with this kind of assistance forprehending the Sword Technique of Conviction. It was a big opportunity tailored just for him. However, if he directly snatched the Time Stone from Li Qiyun¡¯s hands, the risk would be too great. Although she couldn¡¯t detect Zhou Heng in his stealthy state, if he were a bit slow in taking something from her, he might get caught on the spot. After all, she was a Great Grandmaster at the Absolute Fourth Rank. When it came to the speed of making a move, it would undoubtedly be many times faster than Zhou Heng. Hence, Zhou Heng still chose to wait until the Time Stone was in Feng Shaoe¡¯s hands before he stole it, and indeed, he stole the Time Stone from Feng Shaoe¡¯s hands in the end. Moreover, the moment the Time Stone was in his possession, Zhou Heng ced it into the Celestial Man Cave Sky, in order to block Li Qiyun¡¯s perception. In doing so, even with Li Qiyun¡¯s Absolute Fourth Rank cultivation, even if she had made prior preparations and set some kind of tracking arrangement, she would not be able to trace the whereabouts of the Time Stone. And while cing the Time Stone into the Celestial Man Cave Sky, Zhou Heng began sprinting towards Huangtong Mansion City, lest Li Qiyun, in a fit of rage, flew straight into the sky to start ¡°carpet bombing.¡± What he didn¡¯t expect was that, under stealth, his taking the Time Stone actually scared Li Qiyun, a Grandmaster at the pinnacle of the Fourth Rank, into fleeing on the spot.
It seemed he had been mistaken for some extraordinary figure. However, this was also good, avoiding many troubles and dangers. Zhou Heng quickly returned to Huangtong Mansion City but did not immediately enter the city. Instead, he cancelled his stealth on the outskirts, where it was quiet and deserted, and pretended to search around. Along the way, he deliberately encountered some people to ask questions before returning to Huangtong Mansion City.
After all, when he had left earlier, he had said he was going to track down Feng Shaoe, so of course, the act had to beplete. After getting back to Huangtong Mansion City, Zhou Heng briefly described his process of tracking Feng Shaoe outside the city, putting on an appearance of regret for not having found her. Lei Xiuyan, Lin Cang, and others were not surprised by this, since they had all noticed that the White Tiger had the level of Secret Sixth Rank; it was normal for Zhou Heng not to have caught up. And perhaps this was not necessarily a bad thing. Afterward, Yu He proposed to host a banquet to wee and clean the dust off Zhou Heng and Cheng Jianjian. Lin Cang and Lei Xiuyan naturally agreed, and neither Zhou Heng nor Cheng Jianjian refused. Consequently, that evening, the banquet wasid out in Yu He¡¯s restaurant, with delicious food freely provided and fine wines for unlimited drinking. In the end, Yu He, Lei Xiuyan, and Lin Cang all ended up drunk as lords. Zhou Heng and Cheng Jianjian had profound Inner Qi and martial arts techniques far beyond the ordinary; even by the end, they showed little sign of drunkenness. After settling Yu He and the other two, they returned home. ¡­ The rental house in the far suburbs of Huangtong Mansion City was as usual. Thendlord had gone to bed early, there were no lights in the yard, and Zhou Heng, bringing Cheng Jianjian along, easily jumped over the wall and entered, returning to the familiar courtyard. Zhou Heng pushed open the door to his room and was immediately greeted by a cloud of dust¡ªit had been over two months since he hadst been there, and it was normal for dust to umte in the room. However, not a speck of dust couldnd on the current Zhou Heng. His Inner Qi was slightly revealed, wrapping around the dust and transferring it to the courtyard outside.
Then, the two of them walked into the room, which looked just as familiar as before. ¡°I should thank you for back then. Otherwise, being wounded by the ghostly energy, my fate could have been uncertain,¡± said Cheng Jianjian, looking at the now-repaired roof and smiling lightly. ¡°Speaking of which, do I still owe you a roof?¡± When alone, she still liked to call Zhou Heng ¡°Young Master,¡± instead of ¡°Little Uncle-Master¡± as she did before. ¡°What, is Jianjian going topensate me for a roof?¡± Zhou Hengughed. ¡°Mhm, it should already be counted in the rent I gave you,¡± Cheng Jianjian said, her eyes twinkling yfully. ¡°The rent was quite substantial then.¡± ¡°Ah, that¡­¡± Zhou Heng chuckled dryly, changing the subject, ¡°Speaking of which, how shall we arrange tonight? Just like before?¡± He was referring to the time when Cheng Jianjian had been immobilized by ghostly energy and had to stay here. Meaning, Cheng Jianjian on the bed and him on a chair. ¡°There is no need for that,¡± Cheng Jianjian replied softly shaking her head with a smile. ¡°Nowadays, both of us can rece sleep with meditating in a seated position. There is room enough for the both of us on your bed.¡± ¡°Indeed, that¡¯s true,¡± Zhou Heng observed his own bed. Although it was meant for a single person to sleep, if they were just to sit in meditation, there would be more than enough space for two people, and quite spacious at that. And so, that was how they settled it. Zhou Heng and Cheng Jianjian reced sleep with meditation, passing the night quietly on this one bed. It was all a very normal affair.
¡­ In the following days, Zhou Heng and Cheng Jianjian often visited the Pure Yang Martial Arts Hall. After all, Cheng Jianjian¡¯s main purpose foring to Huangtong Mansion City was to see what the Pure Yang Martial Arts Hall was like and to assess the apprentices¡¯ talents. These apprentices might one day truly be disciples of the Pure Yang Pce. asionally, when they saw a good prospect, they would personally offer some guidance, and the apprentices who received this advice would advance dramatically in their martial arts, bing the envy of others. In addition to visiting the martial arts hall, Zhou Heng also took Cheng Jianjian to the sealed-off Wang Family and lingered on the road in front of the Wang family estate. This was where Zhou Heng and Cheng Jianjian first met. In the days that followed, Zhou Heng took Cheng Jianjian around various ces in Huangtong Mansion City. Together, with their outstanding grace, they stood side by side, resembling a couple of immortals, inspiring envy in many. On the ninth day of the first month, during a heavy snow, Cheng Jianjian bid farewell to Zhou Heng and left Huangtong Mansion City. She needed to prepare for the uing Zhou Tian Boundary Officer gathering and the Chaoyang wine event. Moreover, ording to her, life in Huangtong Mansion City was too easygoing and peaceful. If she stayed too long, she feared she might be too immersed in thisfort. Therefore, she chose to leave. Zhou Heng understood her feelings well.
Not just Cheng Jianjian¡ª even he himself sometimes had the thought of living out his days in Huangtong Mansion City, enjoying the ease andfort, which didn¡¯t seem too bad. However, asional thoughts were just that, thoughts. Zhou Heng had long been clear about what he nned to do next and what his real purpose was. After Cheng Jianjian left, he also began to concentrate, reining in his wandering mind. On the tenth day of the first month, he started to use the Time Stone to assist hisprehension of the ¡°Sword Technique of Conviction.¡± Of course, he didn¡¯t meditate in his rented lodging to avoid any anomalies upon sessfulprehension that might affect the house and thendlord. Zhou Heng chose a mountain peak outside Huangtong Mansion City as the ce for his meditation, where he could overlook the entire panorama of the prefectural city, expansive and unobstructed. He could also see the forest where he used to practice the Palm Thunder. Atop this peak, Zhou Heng withdrew his gaze from Huangtong Mansion City and took out the crescent-shaped crystal from the Celestial Man Cave Sky. The Time Stone. By now, this Time Stone had been made absolutely secure. Zhou Heng had reasons for waiting several days before beginning hisprehension of the Sword Technique of Conviction. On the one hand, Cheng Jianjian¡¯s presence did pose some inconveniences; on the other hand, he had been utilizing the power of the Cave Sky during these days to purify the Time Stone, in case it bore any tracking spells left by Li Qiyun. Since Zhou Heng still couldn¡¯t personally enter the Cave Sky world, if he wished to use the Time Stone to facilitate hisprehension of sword techniques, he needed to take the stone out of the Cave Sky. Although Li Qiyun couldn¡¯t possibly track it while the Time Stone was within the Cave Sky world, the moment it was taken out, it could potentially attract Li Qiyun¡¯s attention. This was not a result Zhou Heng wanted to see. Fortunately, after his breakthrough to the Peak of the Seventh Rank, he gained a slight increase in his control over the Cave Sky world, allowing him to use some of the Power of Cave Sky for purification of specific items. This way, he could cleanse any arrangements on the Time Stone, making it a genuine aid and wonder, rather than a disaster-bringing cmity. Zhou Heng sat cross-legged on arge bluestone, holding the Time Stone in his palm, his eyes slightly closed as he gathered his spirit and began toprehend the ¡°Sword Technique of Conviction.¡± Indeed, meditating with the assistance of the Time Stone feltpletely different than before. ¡°You are contemting the martial art ¡®Sword Technique of Conviction''[Absolute Fourth Rank], and due to holding a treasure containing thews of time-rted principles, the difficulty ofprehension has significantly reduced, proficiency +0.02.¡± ¡­ ¡°You continue to delve into the martial art ¡®Sword Technique of Conviction''[Absolute Fourth Rank], triggering the ¡®Heaven Rewards the Diligent¡¯ effect, further aided by the time-rted treasure, you suddenly attain an epiphany, proficiency +0.8.¡± ¡°Congrattions! The proficiency of the martial art ¡®Sword Technique of Conviction''[Absolute Fourth Rank] has reached 1, you have officially mastered this martial art!¡± ¡­ ¡°Congrattions! Since you had a foundation in swordsmanship, your understanding of the martial art ¡®Sword Technique of Conviction''[Absolute Fourth Rank] deepened, proficiency +3000.¡± ¡°Congrattions! For having mastered the martial art ¡®Sword Technique of Conviction''[Absolute Fourth Rank], your insight into simrly-typed martial arts and Taoist forms has deepened. ¡°¡­ The martial art ¡®Innate Formless Sword Technique''[Secret Sixth Rank], ¡®Sword Control Technique''[Secret Sixth Rank], proficiency +3000. ¡°The Taoist form ¡®Divine Sword Thunder Control''[Sect Fifth Rank], proficiency +1000.¡± As the reward notifications grew in number, Zhou Heng felt as if in a trance that he seemed to glimpse a vast and mighty river of bright silver, flowing in the unknown recesses of the cosmos. Within the river, the water shimmered with sparkling light. Besides bright silver, it exuded an indescribable luster, as if it contained all things in the world and spanned past, present, and future. This seemed to be¡­ the River of Time! Suddenly, he ¡°saw¡± the River of Time beginning to condense, changing from its boundless expanse to a dwindling stream, until atst, it formed a pale cyan light. The pale cyan light, no more than three feet, was full of the resolve to kill. This was a sword light! The Conviction Sword Light! In this sword light, Zhou Heng felt the flow of time. All things in the world, under the wash of time, cannot remain forever unchanged; they must transform. This is the first gesture of the Sword Technique of Conviction, ¡®Ephemeral Time¡¯. Then, Zhou Heng felt a new enlightenment in his heart; the pale cyan sword light he ¡°saw¡± seemed to epass other profound truths. The flow of time itself seemed to be forcibly fixed by this sword light, no longer moving forward nor able to reverse, as if it would stay forever in the moment captured by the sword light. This is the second gesture of the Sword Technique of Conviction, ¡®Time Stands Still¡¯.¡± Zhou Heng was contemting in a fixed state, unaware of the passage of time within that state. Therefore, he sat on the green stone at the mountain summit for seven days and seven nights, until the morning of the seventeenth day of the month, when he slowly opened his eyes, awakening from the fixed state. Zhou Heng spread his hand open, finding that the Time Stone¡¯s radiance had slightly dimmed, but his heart was filled with infinite joy, and his eyes sparkled with vitality. ¡­ [Absolute Fourth Rank] Sword Technique of Conviction: Third level (1/3000) ¡­ The Sword Technique of Conviction, finally achieved!! Chapter 260: 260: Stars under the Whole Sky, the Assembly of True Beings of the Milky Way Chapter 260: Chapter 260: Stars under the Whole Sky, the Assembly of True Beings of the Milky Way On the mountain outside Huangtong Mansion City. ¡°The Sword Technique of Conviction is indeed unfathomable. I¡¯ve actually been sitting here for seven days and nights,¡± Zhou Heng couldn¡¯t help but marvel internally, and thought, ¡°The tales of immortals shutting themselves away for centuries at a time suddenly seem to make some sense.¡± Then, he stood up and turned his gaze to the Time Stone in his hand, noticing that its glow, though somewhat dimmed, was still interwoven with dense principles andws of time. This meant that he could still use this crystal stone to aid hisprehension of the Sword Technique of Conviction and even use the Time Stone as a spiritual conduit to enhance its power when executing the technique. Truly a marvel with boundless utility. ¡°It¡¯s good that my understanding waspleted today, otherwise, I would have missed the uing gathering. But all of this was well worth it!¡± Zhou Heng put away the Time Stone and lightly traced his fingers through the air. Immediately, a glimmering aquamarine sword light, full of the ripples of water, emerged from his palm. This sword light contained the power of time, an ability he shouldn¡¯t have been able to connect with at his current level, but having learned the Sword Technique of Conviction, he could now touch upon this essence of profound power. If he were to unleash the power of the Sword Technique of Conviction in battle, it would undoubtedly leave his opponent stunned and in disbelief. It would be his trump card.
It mighte in handy during the uing sr term wine gathering on the Double Second Festival. However, what he needed to prepare fortely was the tri-monthly gathering of Zhou Tian Boundary Officer. This was his first time attending. ¡°Tomorrow is the eighteenth of January; the tri-monthly gathering of Zhou Tian Boundary Officer is about to begin, and here I am, a greenhorn with no experience. Ah, how can I act like I¡¯m a regr attendee?¡± Zhou Heng pondered in his heart and again sorted through some information about the gathering he had obtained earlier from the inner seat of the Five Emperors. This gathering was open to all official members, whether they were Star Officers or Star Envoys, and was held every three months on the eighteenth of the corresponding month. At that time, all members of Zhou Tian Boundary Officer would receive an invitation to the gathering and be informed of when to head to Purple Tenuity Pce. The two leaders, Tianyi and Azure Dragon, would also use their divine skills to harness the power of the Zhou Tian Star Chart, opening up a special pce within Purple Tenuity Pce for the gathering. The gathering would start with an introduction of the first-time attendees, and then the two leaders, Tianyi and Azure Dragon, would discuss some of the key recent matters. The issues typically spanned a wide area, including but not limited to Da Qi, Northern Zhou, Southern Jin, and even the Northern Deserts, the Southern Barbarian mountains, the Eastern Sea Territory, and more. For many members whose true identity wasn¡¯t of high status, this was an excellent opportunity to grasp the dynamics of the world. Afterward came the part most members looked forward to: the trading session. At the trading session, one could find weapons, martial arts, Taoist forms, treasures of heaven and earth, and all sorts of bizarre items which could all be settled directly with virtue points, which was very convenient. Quite a number of Zhou Tian Boundary Officer¡¯s members would save up several months¡¯ worth of virtue points and then go on a proper shopping spree at the trading session. Especially this time. Because of the demon cmity in the West Wastnd, the gatherings for the past six months hadn¡¯t been held, so some members should have umted a substantial amount of virtue points, and there would undoubtedly be people pressed with goods. It was foreseeable that this trading session would be extraordinarily lively. At this thought, Zhou Heng couldn¡¯t help but ponder whether he should sell something at the trading session just to join in the excitement, but after considering, he realized that he didn¡¯t seem to have anything good to sell. After all, virtue points were all he had left.
¡­ The next morning, which was also the morning of the eighteenth of January, Zhou Heng took his leave from Lin Cang, Yu He, Lei Xiuyan, and the numerous apprentices and trainers of Pure Yang Martial Arts Hall. He headed to the nearest entrance to Purple Tenuity Pce, ready to attend today¡¯s gathering.
As he made his way, Zhou Heng couldn¡¯t help but think that it was rather quaint for such a powerful organization as Zhou Tian Boundary Officer to require its members to travel to the gatherings themselves. Shouldn¡¯t the summoner use their divine skills to ignore distances and instantly pull the members into Purple Tenuity Pce? That would be so impressive¡­ um, wasn¡¯t that kind of scene something he had just gained the authority to do? Zhou Heng was suddenly taken aback, understanding what use the ¡°Summoning¡± authority he had recently acquired could have. Unfortunately, it seemed Tianyi and Azure Dragon, the two big shots, didn¡¯t have this authority. Since he left home early and the nearest entrance passage to Purple Tenuity Pce wasn¡¯t far, Zhou Heng strolled leisurely without any rush. Riding his sorrel horse, he contemted what he should buy at the uing trading session. Last night, Zhou Heng had tallied his virtue points and found he had over nine thousand. In theory, that should be a considerable sum. I wonder what I could buy? At the thought, Zhou Heng felt a little excited. After all, no matter how many virtue points he had, they were ultimately just numbers; it would be better to exchange them for something tangible and useful. With this shopping mentality, Zhou Heng stepped onto the path leading to Purple Tenuity Pce once again.
Amidst the chantings of Purple Tenuity Edicts, he arrived at the Purple Qi Cloud tform with practiced ease. At first, Zhou Heng was puzzled as to why the chanting in the passageway was significantly clearer than usual, but as soon as he reached the Purple Qi Cloud tform, he was astonished by the sight before him. He had never seen such a bustling Purple Qi Cloud tform. Before, when he came here, at most he would encounter two or three people, but now there were dozens of people standing around. Among them were Star Officers and Star Envoys, some talking to each other, othersughing heartily, and some still with heads bowed, calcting something¡ªin a myriad of situations. It truly presented a slice of the myriad human conditions. Zhou Heng also spotted a few figures he recognized, such as ¡°Horn,¡± ¡°Room,¡± ¡°Huagai,¡± ¡°Beam,¡± and others. He was about to go over and greet them, but noticed that people had already begun to approach him. Not just one person, but a dozen or so, and as these dozen moved, they immediately drew the attention of everyone else present. Attending the gathering of Zhou Tian Boundary Officer, Zhou Heng naturally wore a mask, making it easy for those present to recognize him. ¡°Greetings, Star Monarch!¡± Dozens of Star Officers and Star Envoys simultaneously greeted Zhou Heng with a bow, their attitudes reverent regardless of their Cultivation Realm. However, Zhou Heng knew that although they were saluting him, they were actually paying homage to the status of the Ziwei Star Monarch, not something he could take pride in for himself.
Therefore, after everyone had paid their respects, Zhou Heng responded with a cupped-hand salute to each in turn. He was not haughty. This engendered feelings of goodwill towards him among members of the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer team who had not had previous contact with him. However, Zhou Heng was still somewhat puzzled, so he approached the Corner Mansion Star Officer, speaking in a low voice, ¡°Why is everyone staying on the Purple Vapor Terrace? Aren¡¯t we going to the Purple Tenuity Pce?¡± ¡°We are indeed headed for the Purple Tenuity Pce, but the time is not now,¡± the Corner Mansion Star Officer gently shook his head, pointed towards the distant star rivers and mountains, and the pce atop the summit, smiling mysteriously, ¡°You¡¯ll know soon enough, Star Monarch.¡± ¡°Corner Mansion senior, you¡¯re being cryptic again,¡± a slightly coquettish voice said, as the Room Sun Rabbit approached with graceful steps. ¡°Star Monarch, the reason we are all gathered on the Purple Vapor Terrace and not proceeding to the Purple Tenuity Pce is quite simple,¡± the Room Mansion Star Officer pointed to the front, smiling, ¡°Because all that lies ahead is about to undergo changes very soon.¡± ¡°Indeed, that¡¯s right,¡± Cheng Jianjian¡¯s voice came through; she had arrived at the Purple Vapor Terrace, wearing the mask of the Big Dipper Star Officer, in a flowing, in white dress. ¡°Next, the great officials Tianyi and Azure Dragon will borrow the power of the Purple Tenuity Pce to transform these star rivers and mountains into our gathering ce,¡± Cheng Jianjian said with a smile. No sooner had she finished speaking than Zhou Heng, yet to say anything, keenly perceived that the void beyond the Purple Vapor Terrace seemed to start changing. He then saw the wind and clouds surging under the bridge of starlight ahead, as streams of starlight fell, merging with the wind and clouds, shining brightly as if countless stars were gathering into a torrent of starlight. As this torrent of starlight emerged, the star river surrounding the distant mountains also rose, and numerous starry shadows joined this here, suddenly spreading out in all directions. In that moment, Zhou Heng even felt as if he had arrived in outer space, for the surrounding void was dark and profound, boundless, where he could only gaze at the distant starlight.
Following this, he felt himself and those around him moving at an incredible pace, as if in an instant they had crossed eons of light years to arrive at the edge of starlight, at the origin where all stars began. A Purple Tenuity Pce, magnified billions of times over what he usually saw, loomed before everyone. This ce seemed like the core guarded by billions of stars, an unrivaled divine pce before which all star officers must bow. It belonged to the monarch of all stars, the master of all creations, Ziwei in the central heavens, the Emperor of the North Pole. Boom! The doors of the Purple Tenuity Pce burst open and a bright and dazzling starry road unfolded beneath everyone¡¯s feet. ¡°Star Monarch, just one step forward, and you shall enter the Purple Tenuity Pce,¡± Cheng Jianjian reminded him in a soft voice. ¡°Mhm,¡± Zhou Heng nodded gently, then stepped forward alongside Cheng Jianjian, whereupon he suddenly felt as though he had arrived in a strange world filled with starlight. There, starlight was everything; Cheng Jianjian, beside him, seemed ustomed to these phenomena, her gaze calm and undisturbed. However, Zhou Heng saw something extraordinary within these lights. He saw all the stars of heaven, the true forms of the Milky Way! It was not just the Three Enclosures and Twenty-Eight Mansions, but also the Seven Governors, Four Remnants, Twelve Principal Stars, Thirty-Six Heavenly Spirits, Seventy-Two Earthly Fiends, and many other divine star officials and resplendent Star Monarchs of the celestial realm. They were all ethereal shadows, without exception, all wore respectful expressions, eyes closed, in a praying posture, chanting the Purple Tenuity Precious Decree. ¡°Great High Heaven Pce¡­ esteemed residence at the pole of the North¡­ Dao called Jade Dipper Profound Honor¡­ epassing heavenly and earthly patterns¡­ walking the Purple Forbidden Enclosure¡­ master of all creations¡­ teacher of all stars¡­ Ziwei in central heaven¡­¡± It was incredibly clear and distinct as if the celestial stars, the true forms of the Milky Way, were not mere shadows but real immortals and Star Monarchs. But just as Zhou Heng tried to focus his spirit and sense more closely, he found that these apparitions had vanished. As if what he had just witnessed was merely an illusion. At this moment, he had already traversed the path of starlight with Cheng Jianjian and arrived inside a grand and spacious hall that seemed like the dwelling of ancient celestial immortals. Here, the beams and eaves were exquisitely carved, yet the ceiling was invisible; only a star river could be seen flowing above. Only thirty-six divine pirs of starlight rose high into the sky, reaching deep into the star river. Within the great hall was a ground as white as jade, with seventy-two dark purple gemstones embedded around it, appearing mysterious and unfathomable. At the center of the great hall, there was a long path specially demarcated, three inches higher than its surroundings. The ce where the people were standing at this moment was on both sides of this central path, standing in orderly rows. This looked as though it were the gathering of ministers attending a royal court in the pce of an emperor. ¡°Ministers¡­¡± Zhou Heng muttered to himself and looked forward, indeed seeing an imperial throne of purple gold, seated amidst the stars. However, the seat was empty, with no one sitting upon it. At this time, two beams of clear light descended from the star river in the sky andnded at the very front of the assembly. Suddenly, the clear light dissipated, revealing two tall men. One of them was dressed in a magnificent dark gown decorated with intricate andplex golden patterns, and the Golden Crow and the Jade Rabbit were embroidered on either shoulder. It was extremelyvish. The mask he wore had a simple pattern, just a ¡°one,¡± and he carried himself with a stern authority. This was one of the two leaders of the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer, the Star Officer ¡°Tianyi.¡± Tianyi, also known as Tian One, was one of the highest-ranking Star Officers in the chart of the constetion of the Purple Tenuity Pce, within the firmament. The other person was dressed in a blue robe with dragon patterns embroidered upon it, equally gorgeous and dignified, and his mask depicted an Azure Dragon. Without a need for further exnation, he was the other leader of the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer, the Star Officer ¡°Azure Dragon.¡± Following Tianyi and Azure Dragon were The Supreme, the Force of Heaven, and several other high-ranking members of the Celestial Man hierarchy. It seemed that the arrangement down to Zhou Heng and Cheng Jianjian¡¯s side was in order ording to the levels of their cultivation realms. Zhou Heng looked around and realized that the vast majority of Star Officers were ranked ahead of him and Cheng Jianjian, and many Star Envoys as well. Of course, there were not none behind them, but they were very few, only five people. At this moment, the two leaders, Tianyi and Azure Dragon, walked onto the central path in the great hall, facing the assembly, and actually bowed in salutation. ¡°Over the past half year, the magical cmity has caused trouble, and we have failed to hold a gathering, keeping you all waiting.¡± They were actually apologizing. The crowd also bowed in response, saying it was unnecessary, and Zhou Heng followed suit with the majority. Then, Tianyi stepped forward and said in a deep voice, ¡°Although the cmity has ceased for now, it is feared to be even more severe in the future. Fortunately, we, the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer, are different from before. ¡°Azure Dragon and I have no authority to harness the great power of the Purple Tenuity Pce, only by our own cultivation realm inbination with our star positions, borrowing the power of the chart of celestial stars, could we exhibit some of the might of the Purple Tenuity Pce. ¡°Such a method has its limits after all. Azure Dragon and I have always been worried about this, but from now on, there is no need for such concern.¡± Having said this, he paused, then suddenly, together with Azure Dragon beside him, they bowed deeply towards where Zhou Heng stood. ¡°We wee the lord of all stars, the Grandmaster of Myriad Images, the Emperor of North Pole in the Mid-Heaven of the Purple Tenuity!¡± Chapter 261: 261: The Demon Calamity That Hasnt Truly Ended Chapter 261: Chapter 261: The Demon Cmity That Hasn¡¯t Truly Ended The hall filled with deathly silence, a quiet that could make crows and sparrows mute within this expansive pce. All the star-officers and star-envoys present looked at Zhou Heng, their eyes widening in astonishment before turning to venerate Tianyi and Azure Dragon, who were in the midst of performing a respectful bowing gesture. What was happening? Many were unable toprehend, even the faces of The Supreme and Celestial Power, these two celestial beings of immense prowess revealed traces of confusion. Even if Zhou Heng¡¯s star-position was that of the Ziwei Master, truly warranting the title of Master of All Stars and Grandmaster of Myriad Things, it was, after all, only a star-position which could not directly reflect one¡¯s actual strength or status. Tianyi and Azure Dragon were leaders in the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer organization and held very high star-offices. If they were outside, their influence would pressure the entire world, being among the few counted Tao Lords. Moreover, at the Tao Lord realm, they had almost gathered all inheritances possible from the Zhou Tian Star Chart, obviating the need to act in ordance with their star-offices to strengthenpatibility. Therefore, in the eyes of The Supreme and Celestial Power, from the perspectives of personal advantage and in terms of identity and realm of strength, these two leaders had no need to behave as they were doing now. Even Cheng Jianjian, standing beside Zhou Heng, was somewhat shocked; she too had not anticipated that Tianyi and Azure Dragon, the two leaders, would show such high honor to Zhou Heng. But soon after, the eyebrows under her mask furrowed slightly.
Cheng Jianjian realized that Zhou Heng¡¯s star-position was very special, and that the two leaders honoring him so might lead to some dangerous involvement for him in the future. In the midst of this silent atmosphere, Zhou Heng, the person concerned, appeared calm as if he had anticipated the actions of the two individuals. Because, at the same time when Tianyi and Azure Dragon saluted him, he received the star-position feedback from the Zhou Tian Star Chart, once again perceiving the ethereal images of all the stars in the sky and the true forms of the River Han. And he had a faint feeling¡ª that once his cultivation advanced further, he might be able to wield a sliver of power rted to Them within the Purple Tenuity Pce. Perhaps this was what Tianyi and Azure Dragon were expecting of him. However, Zhou Heng didn¡¯t presume upon this. He also quickly brought his hands together and bowed deeply in return to Tianyi and Azure Dragon, saying, ¡°Thank you, seniors, for your great kindness, but such honors are really too generous.¡± He had long recognized that a star-position was just that, and it was not necessarily equivalent to one¡¯s actual status. ¡°Star Master needn¡¯t worry,¡± said Tianyi gently shaking his head with a smile. ¡°Azure Dragon and I hope that you may obtain more star-position authority so that the entire organization might fare better in the days toe.¡± ¡°Indeed, although we nominally control the Purple Tenuity Pce, neither Azure Dragon nor myself hold the actual control authority,¡± Azure Dragon also nodded with a smile. ¡°Even if our gesture only marginally increases the Star Master¡¯s authority, it would be worthwhile.¡± It was then that the crowd understood that Tianyi and Azure Dragon had given such respect to the Ziwei Master¡ªwho held martial path Seventh Rank¡ªout of collective consideration for the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer. ¡°Seniors are noble of heart,¡± Zhou Heng couldn¡¯t help but express his admiration. A gesture of Second Rank Tao Lord bowing to a Seventh Rank Warrior was like a celestial being from the heavens paying respect to a mortal martial artist. Only a truly magnanimous person could do such a thing. ¡°Haha, no need for such formality,¡± said Tianyi with a wave of his hand before saying to the crowd, ¡°I suppose I need not introduce him further now. This is the Ziwei Master, it¡¯s his first time joining the gathering, so don¡¯t take advantage of him too much at the trade fair.¡± With those words, the mood in the hall instantly became more upbeat, elicitingughter from many. A momentter. Azure Dragon spoke again, smiling, ¡°Apart from the Star Master, there is also one elder who has obtained new star-position and one new star-officer who has joined the organization, which you all must have noticed earlier.¡± As he spoke, his gaze firstnded on Cheng Jianjian before shifting to a resolute and elegant man standing three ces ahead of her, who was wearing a garment adorned with stars and a crown, his mask painted with the image of a book. Star Officer ¡°Wenchang.¡±
And judging from the aura emanating from him, he appeared to be a Secret Sixth Rank Innate expert. Cheng Jianjian and the Wenchang Star Officer then stepped forward and saluted Tianyi and Azure Dragon. ¡°The Big Dipper Star Officer previously held the position of Tian Ji Star Envoy. Afterpleting the promotion task, she earned the star-officer¡¯s position, a joyful and congrattory development,¡± Azure Dragon said with pping hands and a cheerful smile. The star-officers also took turns extending their congrattions, and the star-envoys present revealed envious looks, especially those who were originally under the Big Dipper Star Officer like Tian Xuan, Tian Quan, and Yu Heng.
Cheng Jianjian returned the salutations and then withdrew back into the ranks. ¡°This is the newly joined star-officer, holding the ¡®Wenchang¡¯ star-position,¡± Azure Dragon continued smiling. ¡°Adding a Middle Third Rank powerhouse to the organization is a joyous asion.¡± ¡°I¡¯m ttered, leaders,¡± Wenchang said with a smile. ¡°It is my honor to join the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer organization.¡± ¡°No need for such courtesy here in the organization, just be at ease,¡± Tianyi said with a wave of his hand and a smile. ¡°Thank you, leaders,¡± Wenchang nodded before returning to his ce. With that, introductions of neers at the beginning of the assembly came to a close. The hall once again settled into silence. ¡°Next, ording to the procedure, I should speak about the recent situation around the world,¡± Tianyi stepped forward, his gaze sweeping across the audience, ¡°but this time, I wish to rify one thing first.¡± The crowd listened in silence. ¡°The recent demon cmity in the West Wastnd hasn¡¯t truly ended,¡± Tianyi said with a grave voice. ¡°Although the great demons and Demon Lords intending to invade have been repelled, a Demon God, using a supreme treasure and expending all his might, managed to create a crack in the Ny-Nine Provinces Great Formation.¡± ¡°What?!¡± ¡°A Demon God?!!¡± ¡°The Ny-Nine Provinces Great Formation actually got cracked!¡±
¡°What impact will this have?¡± Many star-officers and star-envoys were both shocked and a little fearful, sensing the seriousness of the situation. Even Zhou Heng and Cheng Jianjian, who weren¡¯t yet at Sect Fifth Rank, had limited knowledge of the West Wastnd, but just from the literal meaning of Tianyi¡¯s words, they could surmise that this was likely no trivial matter. Demon God! Surely, it¡¯s a Demon Entity of the Divine First Rank! And a supreme treasure capable of enhancing the methods of a Demon God would naturally be of the Divine First Rank as well, tantamount to a Unique Divine Weapon. Just the thought of such a force expending all its strength in an attack was terrifying. ¡°Everyone, please remain calm. Azure Dragon and I have already ascertained the impact, and this gathering serves as a good opportunity to inform you,¡± Tianyi calmed the crowd with a gesture, and then he continued, ¡°Over the next ten years, not only ghosts and evil creatures will be born within the Central ins, but also demon entities of various ranks.¡± With those words, the people in the grand hall became incredibly quiet, their emotions varying behind their masks. ¡°Lord Tianyi, has the spirit contamination of the lower-tier demon entities weakened?¡± The Supreme stepped forward to ask, his tone filled with concern for the future, ¡°Normal demon entities possess extremely strong spirit contamination. For martial artists who have not achieved Grandmaster status, merely knowing the details of these entities might cause them to go mad. Surely the lower-tier entities don¡¯t pose the same danger.¡± Upon hearing this, the others could not help but nod, as this was also their concern. After all, the demon entities from the West Wastnd that they had faced before were at least equivalent to Sect Fifth Rank. This had little to do with warriors of Lower Third Rank or Secret Sixth Rank. That is to say, the main force against the demon entities from the West Wastnd were actually Sect Fifth Rank, Absolute Fourth Rank, and even stronger beings like Celestial Men and Tao Lords. It had little to do with ordinary people andmon martial artists. However, under the coverage of the Ny-Nine Provinces Grand Formation, all tiers of demon entities would naturally be born in the three countries of the Central ins, meaning that demon entities would start to intersect with both ordinary martial artists and ordinary people.
If these demon entities retained the same level of spirit contamination as those from the West Wastnd, it would be nothing short of a cmity for the entirety of mankind. ¡°Not as strong, but also not weak,¡± Tianyi¡¯s voice was bitter, and the Second Rank Tao Lord actually let out a long sigh, saying, ¡°Previously, Azure Dragon and I caught a naturally born Ninth Grade demon entity. ¡°After some testing, we found that even a Ninth Grade demon entity is enough to drive an Eighth Rank martial artist who has seen it with their own eyes crazy, losing all rationality. ¡°Unless that Eighth Rank martial artist practices a spirit secret technique or possesses a treasure that protects the spirit, it is difficult to resist this kind of spirit contamination. Even for those who have stepped into Seventh Rank, it is only possible to barely defend against it. ¡°Upon initial judgment, one¡¯s martial path cultivation must at least reach the peak of Seventh Rank topletely resist the spirit contamination of a Ninth Grade demon entity. As for whether stronger demon entities have stronger spirit contamination, at present, there are no examples to verify this, and it¡¯s difficult to determine.¡± ¡°This, this¡­ it¡¯s not much different from normal demon entities,¡± The Supreme sighed upon hearing this, saying, ¡°The spirit contamination of a Ninth Grade demon entity requires one at the peak of the Seventh Rank to defend against¡­ What can be done about this?¡± ¡°Lord Tianyi, can these demon entities be killed with ordinary martial arts techniques?¡± Tianli inquired, which was crucial to determining if the fight against the demon entities would be the responsibility of only the Zhou Tian Boundary Officers or all martial artists. ¡°They can be killed,¡± Tianyi first nodded, then shook his head and added, ¡°However, it must be with Pure Yang, Sr, Thunder-type martial arts, or Taoist forms that have certain specificities.¡± This also meant that the situation inbatting demon entities would be simr to that with ghost entities and evil creatures, with the main dependency still being on the Zhou Tian Boundary Officers, aside from a few unique sects. For a while, the entire grand hall once again fell silent, and the mood of everyone present became somewhat downcast. ¡°Lord Tianyi, I think there¡¯s another point we need to pay attention to,¡± Zhou Heng suddenly spoke up, questioning, ¡°How are these demon entities born, and can we determine their presence by some signs?¡± The essence of ghost entities is the Yin spirits born from Yin Sha qi, which need to possess a living person and fulfill their wishes to be real ghost entities. This causes the possessed person to exhibit obvious changes in character, making them rtively easy to identify. Although the sources of evil entities are varied, they feed on negative emotions. As soon as they appear, they inevitably cause chaos in the vicinity, making them not too difficult to find.
But the manner in which these demon entities are born is entirely unknown to everyone present. ¡°The Star Master has asked a very good question,¡± Tianyi smiled, but then fell silent for a short while before speaking, ¡°However, the answer to this question might be somewhat cruel. ¡°Compared to ghost entities and evil creatures, the way demon entities are born is more peculiar and more difficult to prevent or find. Their birth is tied to the ¡®nightmares¡¯ of beings.¡± ¡°What?¡± Zhou Heng eximed in shock, almost thinking he had misheard, and asked incredulously, ¡°Nightmares can give birth to demon entities, are you talking about collective nightmares?¡± ¡°No,¡± Tianyi shook his head and sighed, ¡°Any living being¡¯s nightmare could potentially give birth to a demon entity.¡± On hearing this, the many Star Officers and Star Envoys present couldn¡¯t help but look at Tianyi with a mix of surprise and doubt. This answer was just too strange. Yet how can demon entities be born from someone¡¯s nightmare? Where does the energye from to support the formation and cohesion of these creatures? Moreover, how do we go about searching for and preventing these nightmare-born monsters? It seems there¡¯s simply no way to do it. ¡°Finding and preventing the birth of demon entities are things Qinglong and I have been thinking about, and we will also discuss these with The Supreme, Tianli, and several other Celestial Men.¡± Tianyi said in a deep voice, ¡°The reason I¡¯m bringing this up is to remind everyone to be extra careful in the future, to stay alert, and to avoid being caught off guard by demon entities suddenly. Next, Qinglong will discuss some other matters.¡± With that, he stepped back, and Qinglong stepped forward. ¡°Setting aside the issue of demon entities for the moment, there are some more pressing matters to inform everyone about.¡± Qinglong got straight to the point, shifting the topic, ¡°Northern Zhou and Southern Jin seem to have gotten wind of some secret and appear to be hatching ns for the territories of Da Qi. Also, the Zhou Tian Boundary Officers from these two nations have been inquiring frequently into our organization while in the West Wastnd, especially¡­¡± At this juncture, he paused and turned his gaze towards Zhou Heng, smiling, ¡°Especially our Star Master here. The Zhou Tian Boundary Officers from Northern Zhou and Southern Jin have taken quite an interest in you, even making me feel that they might be entertaining ideas of abducting you to their turf.¡± ¡°What?¡± Zhou Heng was momentarily taken aback by this, thenughed, ¡°That can¡¯t be.¡± ¡°Whether or not they truly entertain these notions, I would advise the Star Master to pay attention to his safety going forward. Should any anomalies or difficulties arise, our organization will provide full support.¡± After several reminders from Qinglong, he continued, ¡°Apart from that, there is a group of Loose Immortals from the Eastern Sea who, along with their disciples, have covertly entered Da Qi, likely with some scheme in mind. Everyone should also keep an eye out in their daily lives. ¡°In two months¡¯ time, there will be the centennial Grand Festival of the Wilderness God Mountain in the south. It is uncertain if any unforeseen events will ur, but if they do, they will likely impact Southern Jin first, so it¡¯s enough that you all are aware of this. ¡°The barbarians on the northern steppes have been unusually quiettely, which isn¡¯t quite normal, but simr to the Wilderness God Mountain, any problems that may arise will likely impact Northern Zhou first, and we just need to pay a bit more attention. ¡°Lastly, the situation with other worlds ¨Ctely, many worlds have seen an increased taint from evil creatures, and we need to take more action moving forward. ¡°These are the situations that I wanted to share with all of you. Now, it¡¯s time for everyone to discuss any findings you¡¯ve made in other worlds over the past six months. If you think they¡¯re valuable, please share them.¡± ¡°Grandmaster Qinglong, I have made a discovery.¡± A man d in golden armor stood up, his towering stature impressive and his mask painted with the depiction of a prison. This was the Star Officer ¡°Tiao,¡± a Fifth Rank Sect Master. ¡°Please speak,¡± Qinglong nodded. ¡°A month ago, I went to a world called ¡®Mystic Vine Realm¡¯ toplete a mission. The mightiest being there wasparable to an Absolute Fourth Rank. I discovered something peculiar while I was there.¡± Tiao narrated in detail, ¡°The people of that world worshiped two supreme gods, one named ¡®Nuwa¡¯ and the other named ¡®Fuxi.¡¯ They revered these two deities as the creators of the world, the origin of allws, the progenitors of the human race. ¡°I¡¯ve seen the statues of these two deities, and they bear a strong resemnce to the ¡®Wa Huang¡¯ and ¡®Xi Huang¡¯ worshipped by the Youhuang Sect. I wonder if they have any connection to the lost secrets of the Ancient Mythological Era.¡± Nuwa! Fuxi! Zhou Heng¡¯s breath suddenly caught in his throat. This was his first time hearing these names in this world. Until now, even the Youhuang Sect had only worshipped deities called ¡°Wa Huang¡± and ¡°Xi Huang.¡± There had never been any precise names transmitted. Chapter 262: 262: Luck Test Chapter 262: Chapter 262: Luck Test ¡°` ¡°Nuwa, Fuxi¡­ this is also the first time I¡¯ve heard of this,¡± Azure Dragon said thoughtfully, turning to Tianyi beside him as if inquiring. ¡°I have never heard of it either,¡± Tianyi shook his head lightly and then added, ¡°However, ording to the description of the prison in Heaven, it may indeed be rted to the ¡®Nuwa Emperor¡¯ and ¡®Fuxi Emperor¡¯ worshipped by the Youhuang Sect.¡± The others also engaged in various discussions about this. However, no one was particrly concerned about this and soon they resumed reporting on other matters. After all, although the true identities of Nuwa Emperor and Fuxi Emperor might involve ancient secrets, firstly, the Youhuang Sect was not a heretical sect and secondly, this matter was not of much help to the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer and the crises Da Qi faced, so it was normal to not give it importance. Only Zhou Heng silently noted this matter, nning to find the prison officer alone after the gathering to chat about the Xuan Teng realm and Nuwa and Fuxi. The situations reported by many Star Officers and Star Envoys were mostly about the extent of the worlds¡¯ contamination by evil creatures and some special cultivation methods. Zhou Heng was not particrly interested in this. After this phase ended, the long-awaited exchange meeting finally began.
At this time, the situation in the great hall changed drastically; in the blink of an eye, it became a vast square, with preset stalls already in ce. Although the most significant transactions of the exchange meeting were still those good deeds exchanged for treasures scheduled in advance, there were still many people who brought some idle items to sell. If one wanted to sell something, one just needed to go to a stall and set up shop. ¡°Such divine skills, as if changing heaven and earth, are astonishing,¡± Zhou Heng looked around at the scenery and couldn¡¯t help but click his tongue in wonder and said to Cheng Jianjian beside him, ¡°Beidou, is there anything you want to buy?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any particr n to purchase; I need to browse first and see what¡¯s avable before deciding,¡± Cheng Jianjian said with a smile, ¡°I still have quite a bit of good deeds left, so I¡¯ll see if there¡¯s anything that catches my eye.¡± ¡°Oh, how many good deeds do you still have?¡± Zhou Heng was a little curious. ¡°I didn¡¯t pay much attention to counting it, but it should be over thirty thousand,¡± Cheng Jianjian replied casually while her gaze was on the surrounding stalls. Thirty, over thirty thousand¡­ Zhou Heng was rendered speechless, indeed this girl was really wealthy, both in the secr world and within the organization. At that moment, a few people happened to pass by, one a Star Officer and three Star Envoys. After hearing Cheng Jianjian¡¯s words, the expressions under their masks were stunned. And they deeply doubted their own ¡°money-making¡± ability. Thirty thousand, ah! Why could a Seventh Rank Warriore up with over thirty thousand good deeds?? That was outrageous. Noticing the mentality of these few people beside him, Zhou Heng hurriedly took Cheng Jianjian to a stall nearby to avoid any further stimtion. Showing off one¡¯s wealth was shameful, even if it was an unconscious show off. However, just as he stopped, he suddenly noticed something interesting about the items for sale at this stall. They were actually ck boxes. There were a total of thirty or forty of them. Each of these ck boxes was set with prohibitions that isted divine sense perception, preventing one from peering into what was inside the box.
The stall was manned by two people, one with a mask painted with a long spear, and the other with a mask painted with a pike, who were ¡°Tian Qiang¡± and ¡°Xuan Ge,¡± two Star Officers. During the time in Yuanhe Prefecture City, Zhou Heng had met these two individuals, with Xuan Ge even inviting him to join the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer. However, these two did not know that Zhou Hengter joined the Zhou Tian Boundary Officer at the invitation of the Emperor¡¯s inner seat, and naturally, they were unaware of the true identity of this Ziwei Master. Seeing someoneing over, Xuan Ge introduced with a smile, ¡°Wee to both of you, these boxes are a fresh new y we put together for the stall, and it is quite interesting.
¡°Inside the boxes are items of varying value, from ordinary herbs to Middle Third Rank spiritual materials or rare martial arts; they all have a uniform price of one hundred good deeds. The quality of the item in the box you get is entirely up to luck, how about it?¡± Isn¡¯t this just a blind box? Zhou Heng¡¯s expression under the mask was bemused as he looked at Tian Qiang and Xuan Ge and chuckled, ¡°That¡¯s indeed quite interesting, did youe up with this yourselves?¡± ¡°It was Tian Qiang¡¯s idea,¡± Xuan Geughed, ¡°Is the Master interested?¡± ¡°Indeed I am,¡± Zhou Heng nodded lightly and scanned the boxes, and while his eyes swept past, he suddenly said to Xuan Ge, ¡°Give me ten of them.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Xuan Ge was taken aback and eximed, ¡°Ten? That would be a thousand good deeds, Master, are you sure you want ten?¡± A thousand good deeds were definitely not a small amount. For a Seventh Rank Warrior, that was equivalent to ying ten Seventh Rank ghosts or evil creatures! ¡ª Creatures of the same rank posed great threats; almost every fight was a life-and-death battle, and one could be in mortal danger if not careful, which made obtaining good deeds very difficult. And it was even harder for warriors of Middle Third Rank to earn good deeds, especially after reaching Sect Fifth Rank. Creatures at this level had turned into Ghost Immortals and evil spirits and were harder to deal with and not as numerous, making them harder to find. Originally, the Fifth Rank Sect Master Fang Su had worried over a thousand good deeds and had to ¡°borrow¡± from Zhou Heng. Zhou Heng¡¯s manner of purchase also attracted the attention of others. Especially the owners of the nearby stalls, whose eyes were shining.
¡°` But immediately, they recalled the words of the great Tianyi and his identity, and the small ideas that had just sprung up were thus quelled. ¡°The Ziwei Master¡¯s virtue is profound, and his good deeds are naturally immense,¡± said Tian Qiang in a soothing voice, smiling. ¡°Xuan Ge, since the Ziwei Master wishes for ten boxes, we have no reason not to do business.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Xuan Ge nodded and said, ¡°then Ziwei Master, please pick ten boxes.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll also take ten,¡± Cheng Jianjian said with a smile. ¡°They seem quite interesting, don¡¯t they?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Xuan Ge was startled upon hearing this and looked up to see the former Tian Ji now Northern Dipper, promptly reminding him, ¡°Northern Dipper, that will be one thousand good deeds.¡± ¡°Hmm, I¡¯ll transfer one thousand good deeds to you,¡± Cheng Jianjian nodded lightly, as if it were a trivial matter. Zhou Heng and Cheng Jianjian had each casually spent over a thousand good deeds, immediately attracting many onlookers, including those of the Fourth Rank, such as the Horn and Five Emperors¡¯ Inner Seats. However, no one used their Divine Sense Perception to forcibly pry, as doing so would not only spoil their own interest but also offend others. There was simply no need to do so. As the crowd grewrger and more people understood the rules, many became eager to try their luck. Although one thousand good deeds was not a small amount, each box only cost one hundred, making most people willing to gamble. Thus, the remaining boxes were quickly bought up.
Xuan Ge and Tian Qiang earned three to four thousand good deeds in an instant, almost equivalent to their ie from the past few years. After that, each ¡°blind box¡± was opened, with some people delighted and others beating their chests in frustration. The worst off only received amon hemostatic herb, while the luckiest obtained a piece of Secret Six Rank spiritual material, bursting with joy. This was the difference in luck. Of course, Zhou Heng and Cheng Jianjian were the focus of attention, their ¡°blind boxes¡± making up more than half of the total. And ording to Tian Qiang, the Secret Six Rank spiritual material previously opened was not the best item avable. This made everyone quite expectant. Then, Cheng Jianjian opened the blind boxes one by one, uncovering a Secret Six Rank elixir and a bottle of Seven Rank pills, which sounded a bit like a loss. Thus, only Zhou Heng¡¯s ten boxes remained unopened. Aside from the blind Tian Qiang, everyone¡¯s eyes were on these ten boxes. Zhou Heng opened them one by one. Ordinary herbs, iron ore, gold¡­ One after another, the items were ordinary and unremarkable until thest box, which upon opening, revealed a burst of golden light that slowly rose on its own. Suddenly, an extremely rich fragrance of elixirs spread, and many felt as if they were witnessing rays of golden, dazzling starlight, as if they were in the midst of the starry sky.
It was a pill. ¡°Thousand Star Golden Brilliance Pill, a Secret Six Rank elixir!¡± ¡°Judging by its quality, it must be at least high-grade, with a very potent effect,¡± someonemented. ¡°It is rumored that this pill aids in the formation of the Dharma Phase and is highly beneficial to Martial Artists stuck at the peak of Secret Six Rank.¡± ¡°Not only that, its potency is so strong that even Fifth Rank Sect Masters could benefit from taking it if it really is high-grade,¡± another eximed. ¡°The Ziwei Master¡¯s fortune is astonishing; a pill like this would cost at least three thousand good deeds if one were to make a wish,¡± another remarked. ¡°More than three thousand. The Wishing Pool is always expensive, it could be four or five thousand,¡± someone else spected. The crowd around was buzzing with discussion. Those familiar with Zhou Heng came over to congratte him; one thousand good deeds for a Secret Six Rank pill, possibly high-grade, was certainly cause for celebration. Xuan Ge and Tian Qiang also came over to thank him, dering Zhou Heng¡¯s immense fortune unlike any other. Afterward, the two closed their stall and began to stroll around the trading event. Zhou Heng and Cheng Jianjian also wandered the trading event for a while longer, purchasing somemonly used healing pills for emergencies. During this process, they ran into Xuan Ge and Tian Qiang several times. When the trading event ended, the gathering was almost over, with Tianyi and the Azure Dragon restoring the Purple Tenuity Pce to its original state, marking the official conclusion of the event. However, Zhou Heng did not leave immediately but stood on a mountain peak where the Purple Tenuity Pce was located, as if waiting for someone. ¡°Are you waiting for Xuan Ge and Tian Qiang?¡± Cheng Jianjian stood beside him, smiling. ¡°You noticed too?¡± Zhou Heng smiled back. ¡°It wasn¡¯t difficult,¡± Cheng Jianjian chuckled. ¡°Earlier, the two of them were wandering the stalls with their newly acquired thousands of good deeds, purchasing a good number ofmon healing elixirs and emergency talismans.¡± ¡°Yes, these are all essentials for exploring relics or secret treasures,¡± Zhou Heng nodded lightly and said with a smile, ¡°by selling those boxes, on one hand, they were raising funds, and on the other, they were likely selecting partners, choosing those with good luck¡­¡± At this point, he paused, his gaze turned toward the foot of the mountain, ¡°They¡¯reing.¡± The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!